The Holinshed Texts (1587, Volume 6, p. 610 with companion text)

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 4 Then the Frenchmen entered amongst the Eng|lishmen, tooke the earle lieng on the ground, with sir Richard Wooduile, and six score more, and there were slaine almost two hundred. The residue saued them|selues as well as they might.The earle of Arundell de|ceassed. The earle was caried to Beauuois, where of his hurt he shortlie died, & was buried in the frier Minors. He was a man of singu|lar vertue, constancie, and grauitie, whose death in so troublous a season did sore appall the harts of the En|glish people. Thus oftentimes varied the chance of doubtfull warre, so that one time the Englishmen got by assault, and yeelded diuerse strong townes, castels, and piles: and at another season the French people, sometime by bargaine, sometime by assault obteined the same againe, or other in their stéed.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 About the moneth of Iune in this twelfth yeare, Iohn duke of Bourbon and Auuergne, taken priso|ner at the battell of Agincourt eighteene yéeres past (as before ye haue heard) now paieng his ransome, which was eightéene thousand pounds sterling, was taken with a most sore and grieuous feuer, the which made an end of his life in the citie of London,The duke of Bourbon di|eth at Lon|don. on the same daie that was appointed for his departure to|wards France, whose corpse was interred in the graie friers of the same citie. ¶This yeare also about the latter end of Maie, was a méeting appointed to be had at saint Omers betwixt the dukes of Bed|ford and Burgognie, for the qualifieng of certeine displeasures and grudges betwixt them kindled and mainteined by some flattering taletellers, who rai|sing matters of reproch touching their honors, bred such grudges, that all loue betwixt them ceassed, all affinitie reiected and all old fréendship forgotten; W. P. such enuie insueth where enimitie once hath princes harts possessed.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 These two dukes come into the towne of saint O|mers, the duke of Bedford being then regent of France, sonne, brother, and vncle to kings, thought that the duke of Burgognie should haue come and visited him in his lodging. The duke of Burgognie on the other part, being lord and souereigne of the towne, iudged it as much vnméet for him to go to the regent where he was lodged. Howbeit by intrea|tie of fréends, to meet in a place indifferent betweene both their lodgings was appointed; which offer not accepted, both parties departed discontent, and neuer after saw nor communed togither. Thus by the proud disdaine & enuious discord of these two high stomached princes, Bedford not minding to haue a|nie péere, and Burgognie not willing to abide anie superior, shortlie after England much lost, and Bur|gognie greatlie gained not, as by the sequeale may appeare.

Previous | Next

1.15. Henry the ſixte.

Henry the ſixte.

EEBO page image 1220

[figure appears here on page 1220]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1422

Henry the .6.

_AFter that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth, his on|ly ſonne Prince Henry, beyng of the age of nyne moneths, or thereaboute, wyth the ſounde of Trumpettes,Anno. reg. 1. was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie daye of Auguſt, by the name of Henrye the ſixte, in the yeare of the worlde Fyue thouſande, three hun|dred eightie and nyne, after the birth of our Sa|uiour .1422. about the twelfth yeare of the em|perour Fredericke the thirde, the fortie and two and laſte of Charles the ſixte, and the firſte of Iames the thirde king of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cuſtodie of this young prince was ap|poynted to Thomas duke of Exceſter, and to Henry Beauforde Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Glouceſter was ordeyned pro|tectour of Englande, whiche takyng vpon him that office, called to hym wyſe and graue coun|ſellours, by whoſe aduice he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernemente of the Realme of Englande, and the ſubiectes of the ſame at home, as alſo for the mayntenaunce of the warres abroade, and further conqueſte to be made in Fraunce, appoynting valyant and ex|pert capitaynes, whiche ſhoulde be ready, when neede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, he gathered great ſummes of mo|ney to maynteyne men of warre, and left no|thing forgotten that might aduance his purpo|ſed enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyle theſe things were a doing in Eng|lande, the duke of Bedforde Regent of France, ſtudyed moſte earneſtly, not onely to keepe and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered, but alſo determyned not to leaue off from dayly warre and continuall trauayle, tyll the tyme that Charles the Dolphin (which was nowe a flote bycauſe king Charles his father in the Moneth of October in thys preſente yeare was departed to God) ſhoulde eyther bee ſub|dued, or brought to due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſurely the death of this Kyng Charles, cauſed many alterations in the realm of Fraunce, For a great manie of the nobilitie, whiche before eyther for feare of the Engliſh puiſſaunce, or for the loue of this king Charles (whoſe authoritie they followed) helde on the Engliſhe part, didde nowe reuolt to the Dolphyn, endeuoring them|ſelues to driue the Engliſhe nation oute of the Frenche territories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde being greately mo|ued wyth theſe ſodaine chaunges, fortified hys Townes bothe with garniſons of men and mu|nitions of armour, weapon and victuals. He aſ|ſembled alſo a great armie of Engliſhmen and Normans, and ſo effectuouſly exhorted them to continue faithfull vnto their liege and lawfull lorde yong king Henry, that the hearts of ma|ny of the Frenche capitains willingly ſware to kyng Henry fealtie and obedience, by whoſe ex|ample the comminaltie did the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus al the people being quieted, and the ſtate of the countrey eſtabliſhed in an order within the realme of France, nothyng was mynded but warre, and nothing ſpoken of but conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphyn whiche laye the ſame tyme in the citie of Poictiers, after his fathers deceſſe cau|ſed hymſelfe to be proclaymed kyng of Fraunce, by the name of Charles the ſeuenth: And then beeyng in good hope to recouer his patrimonie, with an hault courage prepared warre, and aſ|ſembled a greate armie: and firſte the warre be|ganne by light ſkirmiſhes,P [...] M [...] ſurpriſed by the Frenche. but it proceeded into mayne battayles. The Dolphyn thinking not to ſurceaſſe any occaſions of well doyng,1423 ſente the Lorde Grauile to the town of Pont Meu|lan, ſtandyng on the riuer of Seyne,Eng [...]e [...] who com|ming to the ſame vppon the ſodaine, the .xiiij. of Ianuarie, tooke it, and ſlewe a greate number of Engliſhe ſouldiors, whiche he found within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Duke of Bedford, otherwyſe cle|ped the Regente of Fraunce was aduertiſed of thys ſodayn enterpryſe, he appoynted the Lor [...]e Thomas Montacute earle of Saliſbury (a man both for his great policie and hault corage, fitter to be cõpared to the olde Romans than to mẽ of his days, accõpanied with the erle of Suffolk, the L. Scales, the yong L. Poinings, ſir Io. Faſtolf maiſter of the houſhold with y^e ſaid L. Regent, & diuers other, to beſiege y^e ſaid town of Põt Meu|lan, which after .ij. months ſiege was rẽdred to y^e ſaid erle, & the L. Grauile ſware to be true to the K. of England euer after that daye, but ſhortly after, he forgetting his othe, returned to his olde maſter again. The erle of Saliſbury apointed ſir Hẽry Mortimer, & ſir Ric Vernõ captains of y^e town: And frõ thẽce went into Chãpaigne, and there beſieged the towne of Sens, tooke it, & ſir Will. Marin the captaine within it, and ſlewe all the Souldiors that kepte that Towne, and EEBO page image 1221 made capitains there ſir Hugh Gedding, and ſir Richarde Aubermonde. In this ſeaſon Humfrey duke of Glouceſter, either blinded with ambition or doting for loue, maryed the Ladye Iaquet or Iaquelyn, daughter and ſole heire to William of Bauiere duke of Hollande, which was lauful wife to Iohn duke of Brabant then liuing, who afterwards what by force and what by ſpiritual compulſaries (as after ye ſhall heare) recouered hir out of the duke of Glouceſters handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chances thus hapning as you before haue heard, Iohn Duke of Bedforde, Philippe duke of Bourgoigne, and Iohn Duke of Britayne made an aſſemble and frendly enteruiew in the citie of Amiens, where they renued the old league and aunciente amitie made betweene the noble Prince king Henry the fifth and them, addyng thereto theſe conditions and agreements, eche of them to be to the other friend and ayder, and the enimie of the one to be enimie to the other, and al they to be both frends and ayders to the King of England, and welwilling to his welwillers and aduerſarie to his aduerſaries.A [...]ie [...] en| [...]er of [...]hippe. And (bicauſe that affinitie is an embracer of amitie) ther was con|cluded a mariage betwene the duke of Bedford, and the Lady Anne ſiſter to the Duke of Bur|goigne. This mariage was after ſolemniſed ac|cording to the concluſion at Troys in Cham|paigne, in the preſence of the duke of Burgoigne brother to the bryde, and of hir vncle the duke of Brabant, the Erles of Saliſbury and Suffolk, and of .ix.C. lordes, knights, and Eſquiers, with ſuch feaſt and triumph, as before that tyme had not bin ſeene of the Burgoignions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe matters were in hand, the Pa|riſians thinking to blynd the eyes of the duke of Bedford, wrote to hym how dyuers caſtels and fortreſſes lying about their territories, were re|pleniſhed with theyr enimies, dayely ſtopping their paſſages, and robbing their merchants, to their vtter vndoing, if they by his helpe were not relieued. But this was but a gloſe of the Pari|ſiãs, meaning to cauſe him to go about the win|ning of ſome ſtrong hold, whileſt they in his ab|ſence might bring into the citie Charles y^e Dol|phyn,The Pariſians p [...]ted of [...] practiſes. y^t then called himſelf French K. for ſo had they apointed, aſſigning to him the day of his cõ+ming, & the poſt of his entrie. But their practiſe being diſcouered to the duke of Bedford, he with a great power entred into Paris, one day before the fayre was appointed, & .ij. nightes before he was looked for of his enimies being vnprouided, and ſodeinly cauſed the conſpirators within the Citie to bee apprehended, and openly to be putte to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys done, putting a myſtruſt in the Pari|ſians, he cauſed the Caſtels and fortreſſes neere and adioyning to the Citie, to be furniſhed with Engliſhemen. And to auoyde all nyght wat|chers about Paris, and the cõfines therof, he firſt tooke into his poſſeſſion either by aſſault or com|poſition, the towne of Traynelle and Bray vp|on Seyne: and bicauſe two caſtels, the one cal|led Pacy, and the other Courſay were alſo euyll neyghbours to the Pariſians, he ſente ſir Iohn Faſtolfe greate mayſter of his houſholde wyth a notable armie to win the ſame caſtels, whiche he didde, and with praye and priſoners, returned backe agayne to his maiſter, the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In this verye ſeaſon, the Dolphyn ſente the Lorde William Stewarde, Earle of Buch|quhane that was Conneſtable of Fraunce, and the Erle of Ventadoure in Auuergne, and ma|nye other noble mẽ of his part, to lay ſiege to the towne of Cravaunt in the Countie of Auxerre, within the parts of Burgoigne, wherof hearing the Lorde Regent, and the Duke of Burgoigne they aſſembled a great armie, and appoynted the Earle of Saliſbury to haue the guidyng therof, who with his Captains and men of warre, En|gliſh and Burgoignions came in good array to giue battayle to the beſiegers of the Towne of Cravaunt: and bicauſe the riuer of Yonne, whi|che runneth by the ſayd towne, was betwene the Engliſhe armie, and their aduerſaries, they could not well aſſayle their enimies, whiche defended the bankes and paſſages verie ſtrongly: yet not|withſtanding, both horſmen and footmen of the Engliſh parte couragiouſly put themſelfes into the riuer, and with fine force recouered the bank,The englishe armye entreth the riuer, and vvinneth the banke. whom the Burgonions incontinently followed. When they were all gotten into the playne, the Archers ſhorte, the bill men ſtrake, and long was the fyghte in doubtefull vallaunce. But in con|cluſion the Frenchmen, not able to reſiſt the force of the Englyſhe Nation, were dyſcomfited, ſlayne, and chaſed leauyng a glorious victorye to the Engliſhmen and Burgoignions. There were ſlayn of the Frenchmen an .xviij.C. knigh|tes and eſquyers, beſyde commons: of Scottes mere hand .iij. thouſand. Amongſt the Frenche|men theſe were the chiefeſt that were ſlayn: The Erle of Leſtrake, the earle of Comygens: The erle of Ton [...]oire: the lord Coquar [...]de Comeron, the baſtarde of Armynac, the Vicount of Tou|raye, the baſta [...]de of Forreſtes, the Lorde de Port, and the Lord Memorancy Of Scottes the Lorde of Saint Iohns towne, ſir Iohn of Balgary, ſir Iohn Tarnbul, ſir Iohn Holibur|ton, ſir Robert Liſley, ſir William Conyng|ham, ſir Will. Douglas, ſir Alexander Hume, ſir Williã Liſle, ſir Io. Rotherford, ſir Wil. Cray|ford, ſir Tho. Seton, ſir Will. Hamilton, & his ſonne, Iohn Pillot. There were taken the Erle of Buchquhane conſtable of France, whiche loſt his eye, the earle of Vantadour, ſir Alexander EEBO page image 1222 Meldryne, ſir Lewes Ferigny, & .xxij.C. gentle|men of the Frenche part. Of Engliſhmen there were ſlaine Sir Iohn Grey, ſir William Hall, ſir Gilberte Halſall, one of the Marſhalles of the field, Richard ap Madocke, and .xxj.C. ſouldi|ours and men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this fortunate victorie was the Earle of Saliſbury made by the lord Regent,An. reg. 2. Lieutenant and vicegerẽt for the king and the ſayd lord Re|gent in the countreys of France, Bry, and Chã|paigne: and ſir Iohn Faſtolf was ſubſtituted de|putie vnder the lord Regent within the duchie of Normandie on this ſyde the riuer of Seyne, and withall he was alſo made gouernour of the countreyes of Aniou and Mayne. The earle of Saliſbury after .v. moneths ſiege, wanne by ſur|render, the towne and Caſtel of Montaguillon in Bry, the capitaines whereof, the one named Pregent of Cotynye, and Guille Bourgoys Brytons, ſware neuer to beare armure againſte the Engliſhmen on this ſyde the riuer of Loyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of that ſiege, the Erle of Suffolke tooke by force the Caſtell of Couey, and the ſtrong Caſtell of la Roche in Maſcon|noys, he got by appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſecond yeare of king Henry the ſixte, Iames K. of Scotland, agreeing to take to wife the Ladie Iane, daughter to Io. erle of Somer|ſet deceſſed,1424 and ſiſter to Iohn then duke of So|merſet, and alſo couſin germain remoued to K. Henry, and neece to the Cardinall of Winche|ſter, and to the duke of Exceſter, was ſet at li|bertie, couenaunting to pay a ſmall portion of money more than was allowed to hym for hys wynes marriage moneye, and lefte hoſtages for the ſame. But before his departure oute of the realme,Homage done by the King of Scotlande to King Henry the ſixt. he did his homage to the yong kyng of Englãd, Henry the .vj. at the caſtel of Wind|ſore, before iij dukes .ij. Archbiſhops .xij. Erles, ten Biſhops, twentie barons, and .ij.C. knights and Eſquiers, beſide others, according to the te|nour hereafter folowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

I Iames Steward, king of Scottes, ſhall be true and faithfull vnto you, Lord Henrye by the grace of God king of England & France, the noble and ſuperior Lorde of the kingdome of Scotlande, and to you I make my fidelitie for the ſame kingdome of Scotlande, which I holde and clayme of you, and I ſhall beare you my my fayth and fidelitie of life and lim and world|ly honour againſt all men: and faithfully I ſhall knowledge and ſhal do to you ſeruice due for the kyngdome of Scotlande aforeſayde. So God helpe me, and theſe holy Euangeliſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But notwithſtanding this hys othe, and the great, bounteous liberalitie of the mother, and vncles of his wife, in beſtowing on him great a|bundance of plate and riche clothes of arras, af|ter he had once taken the aire of Scotlande, and ſmelt the ſente of the Scottiſh ſoyle, he became lyke to his fraudulent progenitours, newly [...]ly|ing hymſelfe with the Frenche nation and ſhe|wing himſelf a verie enimie to the realm of En|gland,Ha [...]. wherin he had bin moſt princely brought vp both in learning, knowledge & good nurture, highly to his aduancement and commendation, if his vnthankfulneſſe had not defaced his other vertues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to leaue the Scottiſh king amongſt his countreymen in Scotlande, and returne to the doings of England. I find that the duke of Glouceſter, beeing protector and gouernour of the realme, prepared an armie of .x.M. men of warre, and ſent them ouer to his brother the re|gent into France, the whiche comming into the territorie of Paris, were ioyfully of him recey|ued. About the ſame time the Frenchemen got by ſtelth diuers townes out of the Engliſhmens hands,Compleyne ſ [...] ad [...] the [...] by a po [...]e. and amongſt other the faire town of Cõ|piegne was one, and the pretie towne of Croto [...] an other. When the duke of Bedforde was ad|uertiſed hereof, he determined not to let the mat|ter paſſe in ſuche ſorte, but with all conueniente ſpeed, ſent forth his people to recouer thoſe ſow|nes agayn. And firſt the Erle of Suffolke accõ|panied with the Erle of Ligny, and diuers other capitaines of the Engliſhemen, wente to beſiege Compiegne, and lodged on the one ſide of the ne+uer of Sohame, as the Lorde Liſle Adham ſir Thomas Rampſton, and the prouoſt of Paris, lay on the other ſide. The Frenchmẽ within the towne being wel furniſhed with good ſouldiours munition and victualls, couragiouſly defend to themſelues againſt the aſſaylantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhemen remẽbring that Guilliant Remonde, otherwiſe called Mariolayne had bin the leader of the ſouldiors within y^e towne, which Mariolayn before at Pacy was takẽ priſoner by ſir Io. Faſtolf, cauſed him to be brought frõ Pa|ris vnto the campe, & ſet him in a chariot with an halter about his neck, and conueyd him to the [...]+bet without the town, ſending word to thẽ with|in, that if they woulde not without delay render the towne, their captain ſhould incontinently be ſtrangled afore their faces: wich moued the ſol|diors ſo muche, by reaſon of the loue they [...]re to their old captain & gouernor, that for the deliue|rãce of him and ſafegard of themſelues, they yel|ded the town, ſo that both he and they might de|parte with horſe and harneis, only in ſure [...] & ſafetie: yet long ere this towne of Com [...]gne was deliuered, ſir Philip Hall which was ſent to Crotoye by the Lord Regent with .viij.C. men to beſiege it, gotte it ſodeynly by aſſault, ere the Frenchmen had eyther diſpoſes their garriſon, or appointed their lodgings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 1223About the ſame time ſir Iohn de la Poole bro|ther to the duke of Suffolk, being captain of Ar|ranches in Normandie, aſſembled all the gar|riſons of the baſe marches of the coũtrey of An|iou, and came before the citie of Angiers, brente the ſuburbes, ſpoiled & deſtroyed the whole coun|trey, and hauing as many priſoners as his men myghte goe awaye with, he was encountred by the Earle of Aumale, the vicount of Narbonne, and .vj.M. Frenchmen, whiche finding the En|gliſhmen out of araye, encombred with carriage of their great ſpoyle, ſodeynly ſet on them, gaue them the ouerthrow, ſlew .iij.C. and tooke many priſoners, as the ſaid ſir Iohn de la Poole, ſir Io. Baſſet, Iohn Aufort, lieutenant of Faleyſe, Io. Clifton, Henry Mortimer, & other to the number of .vj.C. But though the Frenchemen got here in this place, they went not away with like gain in an other: For the Baſtard de la Baulme, and the lord Craignar capitains of Courallon with a great bande made a roade into Maſconnoys, whom by chaunce Mathewe Gough, and other Engliſhemen, whiche were alſo abroade in the countrey, met and encountred. There was a ſore fyght betwene the parties, being of courage and number in maner equall, but after long conflicte, the Frenchmen almoſt all were ſlain and taken, and the baſtard being wel horſed, fled, after whõ folowed vpon the ſpurres, Mathew Gough cha|ſing him euen to his caſtell gate, and there tooke him, for the which acte he was muche prayſed of the Earle of Saliſbury (to whome he preſented the ſayd baſtard) and had not onely the rightes giuen him that belonged to the priſoner, but alſo was rewarded with a goodly courſer at the erles hands. About this ſeaſon Arthur brother to Io. Duke of Britayne, commonly called the Earle of Richemond, hauyng neyther profite of the name, nor of the countrey, notwithſtanding that king Henrye the fifthe hadde created hym Earle of Yvry in Normandie, and gaue him not on|ly a great pencion, but alſo the whole profites of the ſame towne of Yvry, yet nowe bycauſe that the Duke his brother was retourned to the parte of the Dolphyn, he lykewiſe reuolting from the Engliſhe obeyſaunce, came to the Dolphyn to Poyctiers, and there offred himſelf to ſerue him, whome the Dolphyn gladly accepted, reioycing more therof, than if he hadde gayned an hundred thouſand crownes: for the Britons within the towne of Yvry, hearyng that theyr maiſter was ioyned wyth the Dolphyn, kept both the towne and Caſtell againſt the Duke of Bedforde, fur|niſhing it dayly with new mẽ, & munitiõs. The Lord Regent aduertiſed hereof, reyſed an army of Engliſhmen and Normans to the number of xviij.C. men of armes, and .viij.M. archers and other. He hadde in his companye the Earles of Saliſbury and Suffolke, the Lordes Scales, Willoughby, and Poynyngs, Syr Reginalds Grey, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, Sir Iohn Saluayne, ſir Lancelot Liſle, ſir Philippe Hall, Sir Iohn Paſheley, Sir Iohn Gray, ſir Thomas Blunt, Sir Robert Harling, Sir William Oldhal, and many other both knightes, and Eſquyers, with whome he came before the town of Yvry, which was wel defended til they within perceiued thẽ|ſelues in daunger, by reaſon of a myne whyche the Engliſhmen made, wherevppon they yelded the Towne, but the Capitaynes of the Caſtell would not preſently re [...]dce the place, howebeit they promiſed to deliuer it, if the ſame were not reſkued at a day aſſigned, by the Dolphin, or his power. Vpon which promiſe, hoſtages were de|liuered into the poſſeſſion of the Lorde Regent, by whoſe licence an Heraulte was ſente to the Dolphyn, to aduertiſe him of the time determi|ned, who vnderſtanding the diſtreſſe of his fren|des, incontinently ſent Iohn Duke of Alanſon, as his lieutenant generall, the Earle Douglas, whome at their ſetting foorth, hee made duke of Tourayne, and the Erle Buchquhane, as then Coneſtable of Fraunce, the Erles of Aumale, Vantadoute, Tonnere, Mavlievrice, & Foreſts, the Vicountes of Narbonne, and Touars, the lordes of Grauile, Gaules, Malicorn, Manny, Ballay, Fountayns, Mountforte, and many o|ther noble knights and eſquiers, to the number of fiftene thouſand Frenchmen and Britons, beſy|des .v. thouſand Scots, whome the Earle Dou|glas had lately tranſported out of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This royall Armye approched wythin two myles of Yvry, but when the Duke of Alanſon vnderſtode by ſuche as hee hadde ſente to viewe the conduit of the Engliſhmen, that hee coulde not get any aduauntage by aſſayling them (al|though the Dolphyn had giuen him ſtraight cõ|maundement to fight with the Regent) he rety|red backe with his whole armie to the towne of Vernueil in Perche, that belonged to the Kyng of England, ſending woorde to the gariſon, that he had diſcomfited the Engliſhe armye, and that the Regent wyth a ſmall number wyth hym by ſwiftneſſe of his horſe, had ſaued himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The inhabitants of Vernueil,Verneueil got|ten from the Englishemen by crediting a dye. giuing to light credite herevnto receyued the Duke of Ala [...]nſon with all his armie into the towne. In the meane tyme came the day of the reſcous of Yvry, whi|che for want therof was deliuered to the duke of Bedforde by the Capitaine cleped Gerarde de la Pallier, who preſenting vnto the D. of Bedford the keyes of the caſtell, ſhewed him a letter, alſo ſigned and ſealed wyth the handes and ſeales of eyghteene greate Lordes, whyche the daye be|fore promiſed by the tenour of the ſame letter to gyue the Duke battaile, and to reyſe the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1224Well (ſayd the Duke) if their heartes would haue ſerued, their puiſſance was ſufficient once to haue proffred, or to haue performed this faith|full promyſe: but ſith they diſdayne to ſeeke me, God and Sainte George willyng, I ſhall not deſiſt to follow the tract of theyr horſſes till one part of vs be by battayle ouerthrown. And here|with he ſente foorth the Earle of Suffolke wyth vj.C. horſmen to eſpy the doings of the French|men, & where they were ldged. The erle riding forth paſſed by Dampvile, & came to Bretueill, where he heard certain newes where the French|menne hadde gotten Verneueil, and remayned there ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe newes he ſent by poaſt vnto the Duke of Bedforde, the which in continently vpon that aduertiſement, ſette forewarde in great haſte to|wardes his enimies. The Frenchemen hearing of his comming, ſette their people in araye, and made all one mayne battaile without fore ward or rereward, and appoynted foure hundred horſ|menne Lombardes,The ordering of their bat|tayles. and other to breake the ar|raye of the Engliſhmen, either behynd, or at the ſides, of the whiche was captaine ſir Stephan de Vinoylles, called the hyre. The D. of Bedford lykewiſe made one entier battayle, and ſuffered no man to be on horſebacke, and ſet the archers (euery one hauing a ſharp ſtake) both on the frõt of the battayl, and alſo on the ſides, like wings. And behynde were al their horſſes tyed together, eyther by y^e reines, or by the tayles, with the [...]|tes and cariages, to the defence wherof, wer two thouſand archers apointed. Herewith either part being come almoſt to the ioining, the duke of A|lanſon, on the one ſyde, exhorted hys people to play the men, declaring vnto them, that the con|cluſion of this battaile, ſhuld eyther deliuer them out of vile ſeruitude, or place them in the vale of bondage. On the other ſide, y^e duke of Bedforde to encorage his mẽ willed them to remẽber how oft they hadde ſubdued thoſe theyr aduerſaries in battaile (with whom they ſhould nowe c [...]p [...]) for the moſte part, euer being the leſſe number a|gainſt y^e greater. Agayn, he declared how neceſ|ſarie it was to tame y^e hold attempts of the pre|ſumptuous Dolphyn now in the beginning, leſt if the fyre were ſuffred ſtill to flame, as it had be|gon, they ſhould ſcant haue water to quenche it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many wordes he vttered, to put them in hope of good ſucceſſe and victorie. But ſkarce had be ended his exhortation, when the Engliſhmenne ruſhed foorth, and boldly ſet on their enimies, cry|ing Saint George Bedford, and the Frenchmen lykewyſe cryed Montioy Saint Denys. Then [figure appears here on page 1224] began the battaile right fierce on both ſides con|tinuing for the ſpace of .iij. houres in doubtfull balance,The battayle of Vernoyle. Fortune ſhewing hir ſelfe ſo equal, that no herault coulde determine to whether part ſhe was more fauourable: but at lengthe after that thoſe foure hundred horſemen, whiche were ap|poynted, as ye haue heard, to breake the arraye of the Engliſhmen, had paſſed thorough on the one ſyde vnto the place where the caryages and horſes ſtood, and coulde not paſſe further, by rea|ſon of the fierce ſhot of the Engliſh bowes, they falling to the ſpoyle made a hande, and therwith departed. Thoſe Archers then that were appoin|ted to keepe the cariages, being nowe at libertie, came forwarde, and ſo fiercely ſhot at the thic|keſt preaſe of theyr enimies fyghting on foote, that in the ende they were not able longer to en|dure, but were borne downe by fyne force, and ſo vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys battayle was foughte the eyght and twentieth of Auguſte in the yeare of our Lorde a thouſande foure hundred twentie and foure, in the which battaile were ſlayn of the Frenchmen the erles of Aumarle, Ventadour, Foreſt, Mary, EEBO page image 1225 the Lords Grauile, Gaules, Fountaines, Aue|bois, Tonars, Mounteny, Combreſte, Bru|nell, Tumble, and Poiſy, beſide .iij.C. knights Alſo the Vicount Narbonne, whoſe body was hanged on a gibbet, bycauſe he was one of the murtherers of the duke of Burgoin. Of Scots alſo were ſlaine, Archibald earle Douglas, that was made as before is mẽtioned duke of Tou|raine, Iames Douglas ſon to the ſaide Archi|bald earle of Wigton, Iohn earle of Boughen newly made Coneſtable of Fraunce, ſir Alex|ander Meldrin, ſir Henry Batglauie, ſir Iohn Sterling, William of Homelſoon, ſir Iames Gray, ſir Roberte Kanden, ſir Alexander Lin|faye, ſir Robert Stewarde, ſir Robert Swin|ton, and .xxvij.C. Scots of name and armes, beſide other: ſo that in this battaile were ſlaine by report of Montioy king at armes in Frãce, and the Engliſhe Herraultes there preſent, of Frenchemen,Fier thouſande [...]the Aemili|us, but Nicho| [...] Giles ſaieth there died but [...]ere thouſand [...] both parts. and Scottes .ix.M. & .vij.C. and of Engliſhemen .xxj.C. but no man of name, ſauing .v. yong Eſquiers. And there were ta|ken priſoners, Iohn duke of Alanſon, the ba|ſtarde of Alanſon, the Lorde of Faicit, the L. of Hormit, ſir Piers Hariſon, ſir Lois de Gau|courte,Dedley and Canleton tvvo of the en|glishe nobilitie vvere ſlaine at this battaile, as Iac [...]b Ma [...]rc [...]. ſir Roberte Bruſſet, ſir Iohn Turne|bull a Scot, and .ij.C. gentlemenne. beſide cõ|mon ſouldiore. The frenchemen within Ver|noil, ſeeing the Dolphines armye thus ouer|throwen, deliuered the towne to the Regent, their liues ſaued. Then was ſir Phillip Hall, appointed capitaine there and the Lorde Re|gent retourned, and came to Roan, and after to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Dolphin that called himſelfe Kyng of Fraunce, was ſore amaſed with the ouerthrow of his army, and no meruaile: for he was dri|uen out of all the countries in manner, that ap|perteined to the crowne of Fraunce and might reſort to none except to Bourbonois, Alurrgn, Berry, Poictow, Touraine, a parte of A [...]ow, and Languedoc: yet to ſhewe himſelfe as king, he erected his court of Parliament, his chance|rie and al other courts in the citie of Poictiets, and there eſtabliſhed hys great ſeale, wyth all due circumſtaunces thereto aperteyning: whi|che there continued the ſpace of .xiiij. yeares to|gither, and then was remoued to Paris, after that he had got poſſeſſion of that citie, and ex|pulſed the Engliſhemen, as after ſhall apeare. The Duke of Bedforde lying at Paris, ſente the Lorde Scales,The Lorde [...]sient to [...]cie An| [...] & Maine ſir Iohn Montgomerie, ſir Io. Faſtolf, with two thouſand mẽ to conquer the countries of Aniow, & Maine, vnto whom were rendered without aſſaulte, the ſtrong ca|ſtels of Beaumont le Vicount, Teune, Silly, Oſce, Courceriers, Rouſſy, Vaſſe, Coueteme|nant, and twentye other, whyche I doe heere paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche was then the opinion conceyued of the Engliſhe puiſſaunce, ſo ofte tried, proued, and aſſayed, that the frenchemen thought that the Engliſhmen woulde and ſhoulde haue all things, whyche they eyther wiſhed or enter|priſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſbury, with the ſayde Lorde Scales, and the other capitaines before named, were appointed wyth an army of ten thouſande men, to beſiege the riche and ſtrong citie of Mans, the chief citie of al y^e country of Maine. The Engliſhemenne comming before that Citie, made their approches, and planted their battery to the walles, ſo that with the ſhot of their greate peeces (whyche kinde of engi [...] beefore that time had not bene muche ſeene nor hearde off in Fraunce) the Citie was within a fewe dayes, diſpoiled of all hir Towers and outwarde defences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of Mans,Mans deliue|red to the En|glishemen. and the ſouldiours within, perceyning in what daunger they ſtood and knewe not how to remedy the matter, offe|red the Towne vppon this condition, that all perſons which woulde tary within the towne might abide, and all that woulde departe with horſe and harneſſe only, ſhoulde be permitted: whiche offers were accepted, and the Toans rendred, whereof the Earle made capitaine the Earle of Suffolke, and his lieuetenaunt Syr Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle of Saliſburye beſieged the faire Towne of Saint Suſan, whereof was capitaine one Ambroſe de Lore, a right valiant chiefetain. The Erle cauſed the towne to bee aſſaulted at his firſte comming to it, but he loſte more than he gained, and therefore lefte off his aſſaults, and cauſed a trenche to be caſte aboute the Towne, and ſo planted his battery, by force whereof hee ouerthrewe the walles in ſuche ſorte that the captaine offered for himſelfe and his ſouldiors .20 0000. crownes, ſo that they might departe in their do abiettes onely, whiche [...]nnye bycauſe winter approched was accepted, and the towne yelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Of this Towne Sir Iohn Popham was made Capitaine. Then the Earle wente to Maine [...]a Iubez, which towne after due w [...]hes ſiege was yelded, and appointed to the keeping of ſir Iohn Montgomerye knighte. After the feaſte of the Purification of our Lady, the erle of Saliſbury beſieged the caſtel de la Fert. Bar+narde, during whiche ſiege a ſale was made of the towne of Alanſon being in the engliſh|mens poſſeſſion by a Gaſcoigne that was one of the gariſon there, but this ſale being opened to the Erle of Saliſbury by the ſame Gaſcoine at the daye appointed, the Lorde Wiſtoughby EEBO page image 1226 and ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, with .ij.M. men were ſent to encounter with the buiers of that town, ſo that when Charles de Villiers chiefe mar|chãt of this enterpriſe, came early in a morning with .ij.C. horſemen, and .iij.C. footemen, and approched the town, abiding for the Gaſ|coigne, ere he was aware, the Engliſhmen had cõpaſſed him and his company rounde aboute, and ſetting vpon the frenchmen, ſlew and tooke all the whole number of them, ſaue Peter Dã|thenazie and .xxv. other, which by the ſwiftnes of their horſes, ſaued themſelues. After this cõ|flicte ended, the lord Willoughby retourned to the erle of Saliſbury, lying ſtill at ſiege before the towne de le Fert Bernarde, which ſhortly after was rendred vp into the Earle of Saliſ|buries handes, to whom the lord Regent gaue it, to enioy to him and his heires for euer. Be|ſide this, the ſaid earle partly by aſſault, partly by compoſition tooke diuers other, as S. Kales, where he made captaine Richarde Gethin eſ|quier: Thanceaux Lermitage, where he made gouernour Mathewe Goughe: Guerlande, of y^e which he aſſigned ruler Iohn Banaſter: Ma|licorne, wherof he made captaine Wil. Glaſ|dale eſquier: Liſle Soubz Boulton, whereof was made captain ſir Lancelot Liſle knight: Lonpelland, wherof was made captain Henry Brãche: Montſeur, of y^e which was made cap|taine ſir Wil. Oldehall knight: la Suze, was aſſigned to y^e keping of Iohn Suffolk eſquier. And beſide this, aboue .xl. caſtels & piles were ouerthrowen & deſtroyed. The newes herof re|ported in Englande, cauſed great reioyſing a|mong the people, not only for the conqueſt of ſo many towns & fortreſſes, but alſo for that it had pleſed god to giue thẽ victory in a pitched field:General pro|ceſſions after victorie. wherfore general proceſſions were apointed to render vnto god humble thankes, for his fauor ſo beſtowed vpon thẽ. This yere after Eaſter, the king called his highe court of parliament at Weſtminſter, by aduiſe of the peeres, and com|ming to the parliament houſe himſelfe, he was conueyd through the citie vpon a great courſer, with great triumphe, the people flocking into y^e ſtreetes to beholde the childe, whom they iud|ged to haue the liuely Image, purtrature, and countenaũce of his father, & like to ſuceede him, & be his heire in all princely qualities, martiall policies, and morall vertues, aſwell as his vn|doubted inheritor in his realms, ſigniories and dominions.A ſubſidie. In this parliamẽt was granted to the K. a ſubſidy of .xij pence (d.) the pound, towards y^e maintenaũce of his warres, of al marchandiſe, cõming in or going out of the realme, aſwell of engliſhmen as ſtrãgers.The prince of Portingale cõ|ming to Lon|don. During which parlia|ment came to Londõ, Peter duke of Quimb [...]e ſonne to the K. of Portingale, couſin germain remoued to the K. which of y^e duke of Exceter & y^e biſhop of Wincheſter his vncles was highly feaſted, he was alſo elected into the order of the garter. During y^e ſame ſeaſon Edmũd Mor|timer, the laſte earle of Marche, of that name (which long time had bin reſtreined frõ his li|bertie, & finally waxed lame) deceaſſed without iſſue, whoſe inheritaunce deſcended to the lorde Richard Plantagenet, ſonne and heire to Ri|chard erle of Cambridge, beheaded, as before ye haue hearde at the towne of Southampton. In the time of this parliament, alſo was ſir Iohn Mortimer, couſin to y^e ſame erle, either for de|ſerte or malice, attainted of treſon, & put to exe|cution, of whoſe deathe no ſmall ſlaunder aroſe amongſt y^e cõmon people. After al theſe things done in England & in Fraunce, Humfrey duke of Glouceſter (who had married the Lady Ia|quet, or Iaqueline of Bauiere, coũteſſe of Hey|nault, Holland, & Zelãd: notwithſtanding ſhe was coupled in marriage afore to the Duke of Brabãt, as yet liuing, and had continued with him a long ſpace) paſſed nowe y^e ſea with y^e ſaid lady, & went to Mons or Bergen in Heinault, where the more part of the people of that coun|try, came and ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, as vnto their ſoueraine lord, in right of his ſaid wife, the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin: with which doing Iohn duke of Brabant hir former huſbãd was greatly moued, and likewiſe the Duke of Burgoign, being great frend to the ſame duke of Brabant, was muche offended: but firſt by|cauſe of olde familiaritie, he wrote louingly to the duke of Gloceſter, requiring him to reform himſelfe according to reaſon, and to forſake his vngodly life, bothe in keping of an other mans wife, and alſo in ſeeking to vſurpe other mens right and titles. Hervpon went letters betwixt them for a time, but at length whẽ the Duke of Burgoine perceiued that the duke of Gloceſter ment to purſue his quarrell, & to make war a|gainſt the duke of Brabant, he tooke part wyth y^e duke of Brabant ſo erneſtly that he conſented to fight with the duke of Gloceſter body to bo|dy within liſtes in defence of the duke of Bra|bantes quarell, & further aided the duke of Bra|bant in his warres againſt y^e duke of Gloceſter, with all his puiſſance, in ſo muche that in y^e end (after the duke of Gloceſters return into Eng|land) y^e duke of Brabãt recouered all the towne in Heynault, whiche the Lady Iaquet or Ia|quelin held againſt him: & further the ſame lady was by compoſition deliuered by them of the towne of Mons vnto the duke of Burgoigne, who cauſed hir to be conueied vnto Gant, from whence ſhe made ſhift to eſcape into Hollande, where ſhe was obeied as counteſſe of y^e coũtry, & then made warre in hir own defence agaynſt EEBO page image 1227 the Dukes of Burgoigne & Brabant, the which ſought to ſpoile hir of al hir townes and landes: & further procured Pope Martine the .v. before whome the matter was brought, to giue ſentẽce that the firſt matrimony with the duke of Bra|bant was good & effectuall, and the ſeconde eſ|pouſels celebrated with the duke of Glouceſter, to be vnlawfull. But in the meane time, the L. Fitz Walter being ſent ouer to the aide of the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin, with a power of en|gliſhemen, landed in Zelande, neere vnto the town of Zerixe, againſt whome came the duke of Burgoign, and encountring with them and other ſuch Hollanders and Zelanders, as were ioyned with them nere to a place called Brew|ers hauen, there diſcomfited them, ſo that of en|gliſhmen Holanders and Zelanders that were with the ſaid lorde Fitz Walter, there were ſlaine .vij. or .viij. hundred, and the reſidue chã|ſed to the water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno re. 4. At length, when the duke of Glouceſter vn|derſtoode the ſentence pronounced againſt hym by the Pope, he beganne to waxe weary of hys wife the ſaide Lady Iaquet, by whom he neuer had profit, but loſſe, and tooke to his wife by a ſeconde marriage Eleanor Cobham, daughter to the lorde Cobham of Sterberow, which be|fore (as the fame went) was his ſoueraine La|dye and paramoure, to his greate ſlaunder and reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 A little beefore thys tyme, Syr Thomas Rampſton, ſir Phillippe Branthe, ſir Nicho|las Burdet, and other engliſhmen to the num|ber of .v.C. men of war, repaired and fortified the towne of ſaint Iames de Bevvron,A [...] B [...]vviõ. ſituate on the fronters of Normandie towardes Bri|taine, within half a league of the duke of Bri|taines grounde [...] with whome as then they had open warre, and ſo began to do many diſplea|ſures to his people. Wherevpon Arthur Earle of Richemont and Ivry, brother to the ſayde duke, & lately before created conſtable of Frãce, aſſembled an huge power of men to the number of .xl.M. as ſome haue writtẽ,XX.M. hathe [...] Iames de Bevvron be|ſieged. & with the ſame came before the ſayd towne of ſaint Iames de Bevvron, and planted his ſiege very ſtronglye about it, enforcing with his greate ordinaunce to ouerthrow the walles. And one day amongſt other, he determined to giue the aſſault and ſo did, the whiche continued a long ſpace very hot and earneſt. The Bretons Bret [...]nantes were come downe into a lowe bottome, where there was a little ponde or fiſhe poole, and they muſte nedes paſſe by a ſtreite way to come to the wal|les in greate danger. On that ſide of the town was a little Bouleue [...]t whiche Syr Nicholas Burdet kept,Sir Nicholas [...]. hauing with hym a .lx. or .lxxx. fighting men, and ouer againſt the ſame Boul|uert there was a gate well furniſhed alſo wyth Engliſhe ſouldiors, ſo that the Bretons which came downe into the ditches in greate number to giue the aſſault, heard on either ſide them, the Engliſhemen (within the ſaide Bouluert, and gate) make a great noiſe, in crying Saliſbury, and Suffolke, with the which cry, the Bretons being maruellouſly aſtonied, began to reculle in greate diſorder. And therewith the ſaid ſir Ni|cholas Bourdet iſſued foorth vppon them,Enguerant de Monf [...]rel|let. and purſuing them ryghte valiantly, ſlewe them downe wythout fynding any greate defence, ſo that there died of them what by the ſworde, and what by drowning in the ſaide poole, aboute a vij. or .viij.C. and to the number of .l. were taken priſoners. And beſide this, thoſe engliſh|men gained an .xviij. ſlander [...]s and one baner. Incontinently the newes hereof were reported to the conſtable of France, who was buſy at the aſſault on the other ſide of the towne, whereof he was ſore diſpleaſed, and no leſſe amazed, ſo that hee cauſed the retreit to bee ſounded, for all the ſiege on that ſide towarde the poole, was al|ready rayſed. After this, vpon counſell taken a|mongſt the frenchmen, it was determined that they ſhoulde diſlodge: And ſo aboute the mid|deſt of the nexte night, the Conſtable and al the reſidue of his people departed towarde Fougi|eres, leauing behind them greate plentie of Ar|tillerie bothe greate and ſmall, with victualles, and all their other prouiſions, as .xiiij. greate gunnes and .xl. barells of pouder .iij.C. pypes of wine .ij.C. pipes of diſket and flower .ij.C. frailes of figs and reaſyns, and .v.C. barelles of herring. Somewhat before this ſeaſon fell a great deuiſion in the realm of England, which of a ſparell was like to haue growen ſo a great [...]e: For whether the Biſhop of Wincheſter called Henry Beaufort,Diſcention be|tvvixt the duke of Glouceſter and the Byshop of VVinche|ſter. ſonne to Iohn duke of Lancaſter by his thirde wife, enuied the autho|ritie of Humfrey duke of Glouceſter, protector of the Realme, or whether the Duke diſdained at the riches and pompous eſtate of the Biſhop, ſure it is that the whole Realme was troubled with them and their partners: ſo that the citi|zens of London were faine to keepe daily and nightly watches, and to ſhut vp their ſhops for feare of that which was doubted to haue enſued of their aſſembling of people and [...] them. The archebiſhoppe of Canterbury and the Duke of Quimbre, called the prince of Po [...]tinga [...], rode eight times in one daye betweene the two par|ties, and to the ma [...]e was ſtaied for a time. But the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter to cleare himſelfe of blame ſo farrre as bee myght, and to chardge hys nephew the Lorde protect our with all the fault, wrote a letter to the Regent of Fraunce, the tenor whereof enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1228RIght high and mightie Prince, & my right noble, & after one, lieueſt lorde, I recõmende me vnto you with all my hart. And as you de|ſire the welfare of the king our ſoueraigne lord and of his realmes of Englande and Fraunce, your owne healthe, and ours alſo, ſo haſte you hither. For by my truthe if you tarrie, we ſhall put this lande in aduenture with a fielde, ſuche a brother you haue here, God make him a good man. For youre wiſedome knoweth, that the profit of Frãce ſtandeth in the welfare of Eng|land .&c. Written in great haſt on Allhallown euen. By your true ſeruaunt to my liues end. Henry Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Bedford being ſore greeued and vnquieted with theſe newes, conſtituted the erle of Warwicke, whyche was lately come into Fraunce with .vj.M. men, hys lieutenaunt in the Frenche dominions, and in the Duchie of Normandie, and ſo with a ſmall companie, he with the Ducheſſe his wife, returned againe o|uer the ſeas into Englande, and the .x. daye of Ianuary, he was with all ſolemnitie receyued into London, to whome the Cityzens gaue a paire of Baſins of Syluer and gylte, and a thouſand markes in money. And from Londõ hee roade to Weſtminſter, and was lodged in the Kings pallace. The .xxv. day of Marche after his comming to London,A parliament holden at Leiceſter. a Parliament beganne at the towne of Leiceſter: where the duke of Bedforde openly rebuked the lordes in generall, bicauſe that they in the time of warre through their priuie malice and inward grudge hadde almoſte moued the people to warre, and commotion, in whiche time all men oughte or ſhoulde be of one mind, harte and conſent: re|quiring them to defende, ſerue and dreade their ſoueraigne Lord Kyng Henry, in performing his conqueſt in Fraunce, whiche was in man|ner brought to concluſion. In this parliament the Duke of Glouceſter laide certaine articles to the biſhop of Wincheſters chardge, the whi|che with the aunſwers hereafter doe enſue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.15.1. The Articles of accuſation and accorde be|tweene the lorde of Glouceſter, and the lorde of VVincheſter.

The Articles of accuſation and accorde be|tweene the lorde of Glouceſter, and the lorde of VVincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Articles ſette forthe by the Duke of Glou|ceſter, againſte Henrye Bishop of VVinche|ſter.HEre enſueth the Articles, as the Kynges counſaile hathe conceyued, the whiche the high and mighty prince my Lord of Glouceſter hathe ſurmiſed vpon my Lorde of Wincheſter Chauncellour of Englande with the anſwere to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt, wheras he being protectour, and de|fendour of this land, deſired, the Tower to bee opened to him, and to lodge him therein, Ri|charde Wooduile Eſquier hauing at that time the chardge of the keping of the Tower, refu|ſed his deſire, & kept the ſame Tower againſte hym vnduely and againſte reaſon, by the com|maundement of my ſayd lorde of Wincheſter: and afterwarde in aprouing of the ſaid refuſe, hee receiued the ſayd Wooduile, and cheriſhed hym againſt the ſtate and worſhip of the kyng, and of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, my ſaid lord of Wincheſter with|out the aduiſe and aſſent of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter, or of the Kings counſaile, purpo|ſed and diſpoſed hym to ſet hand on the Kings perſone, & to haue remoued him from Eitham, the place that hee was in, to Windſore, to the intent to put him in gouernaunce as him liſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that where my ſaid Lord of Glou|ceſter, to whome of all perſones, that ſhoulde be in the lande, by the way of nature and birth, it belongeth to ſee the gouernance of the kings perſon, informed of the ſaide vndue purpoſe of my ſaid L. of Wincheſter, declared in the arti|cle next aboueſaid, and in letting therof deter|mining to haue gone to Eitham vnto the king to haue prouided as the cauſe required. My ſaid Lorde of Wincheſter vntruely and againſt the kings peace, to the intent to trouble my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter going to the king, purpo|ſing his deathe, in caſe that hee hadde gone that way, ſet men of armes and archers at the ende of London Bridge nexte Southwarke: and in forbarring of the kings high way, let drawe the chaine of the ſtoupes there, and ſet vp pipes and hurdles in manner and forme of Bulwarkes: and ſet men in Chambers, Cellers, and Win|dows with bowes and arrowes and other we|pons, to the intent to bring to finall deſtruction my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſters perſon, aſwell as of thoſe that then ſhoulde come wyth hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, my ſaid Lord of Glouceſter ſaith and affirmeth, that our ſoueraigne Lorde hys brother that was king Henry the fift, tolde him on a time, when our ſoueraigne Lorde being prince was lodged in the pallace of Weſtmin|ſter in the greate chamber, by the noiſe of a ſpa|niell, there was on a night a man ſpied and ta|ken behinde a tapet of the ſayde Chamber, the whyche man was delyuered to the Earle of A|rundell to bee examined vppon the cauſe of his being there at that time, the which ſo examined, at that time confeſſed that hee was there by the ſtirring vp and precuring of my ſaide Lorde of Wincheſter, ordeined to haue ſlaine the ſaide Prince there in his bedde: Wherefore the ſaide Earle of Arundell let ſacke him forthwith, and drowned him in the Thames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, our ſoueraigne Lorde that was, Kyng Henry the fift ſaide vnto my ſayd Lord of Glouceſter, that his father Kyng Henry the EEBO page image 1229 fourth liuing, and viſited then greately wyth ſickneſſe of the hand of God, my ſaide Lord of Wincheſter ſaide vnto the king (Henry the fift then being prince) that the king his father ſo vi|ſited with ſickneſſe was not perſonable, and therefore not diſpoſed to come in conuerſation and gouernance of the people, and for ſo much, counſailed him to take the gouernance & crown of this lande vpon hym.

1.15.1. The aunſwere of the Biſhop.

The aunſwere of the Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 HEre enſue the aunſwers to the accuſations made by my Lorde of Wincheſter Chaun|cellour of Englande, vnto the cauſes and mat|ters of heauineſſe, declared in the Articles a|gainſt him by my Lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Fyrſt as of the refuſe made vnto my lord of Glouceſter, of opening the Tower to him, of his lodging therein, by the commaundement of my ſaide lorde of Wincheſter, he aunſwereth, that in the preſence of my ſaide Lord of Glou|ceſter before his comming out of his country of Heinault, for cauſes ſuche as were thought re|ſonable, it ſeemeth lawfull that the Tower ſhoulde haue bin notably ſtored and kepte with victuall, howbeit it was not forthwith execu|ted, and that in likewiſe after that my ſaid lord of Glouceſter, was gone into his ſaid countrey of Heinault, for ſeditious and odious villes and languages, caſte & vſed in the citie of Lon|don, ſounding of inſurrection and rebellion a|gainſte the kings peace, and deſtruction aſwell of diuers eſtates of this lande as ſtrangers be|ing vnder the defence, in ſo muche that in doubt thereof, ſtraungers in greate number fledde the lande: And for the more ſure keping of the ſaid Tower, Richarde Wooduile eſquier ſo truſted with our ſoueraigne lord the king that deade is (as well ye knowe) and alſo chamberlaine and counſellor vnto my Lorde of Bedforde, wyth a certaine number of defenſible perſons aſſig|ned vnto hym, was made deputie there by the aſſent of the kings counſell, being that time at London, for to abide therein, for the ſafegarde thereof, and ſtraightlie chardged by the ſaide counſell, that during that tyme of his ſayde chardge, he ſhoulde not ſuffer any man to be in the Tower ſtronger than hymſelfe, without ſpeciall charge or commaundement of the king by the aduiſe of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, that after, ſoone vppon the com|ming of my laid Lord of Glouceſter into this lande from his countrey of Heinault, the ſaide lords of the kings counſell were informed, that my ſaid Lorde of Glouceſter, grudged with the ſaide manner of enforcing the Tower, and let ſay to them of London, that hee had well vn|derſtande that they had bin heauily threatned for the time of his abſence, and otherwiſe than they ſhould haue bin, if he had bin in this land. Wherfore hee was right euill contented, and eſpecially of the ſaid forcing of the Tower, ſet vpon them in manner of a chaſt villayne, con|ſideryng the good equitie and truthe that they had alwayes kepte vnto the king, offering them therevpon remedy if they woulde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that after this, Richard Scot lieue|tenaunt of the Tower by the commaundement of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter broughte vn|to him Frier Randolphe, the whiche he had long before confeſſed treaſon done by hym againſte the Kings perſon that deade is, for the whiche knowledge, he was put to bee kept in the ſayde Tower, and ſtraightly commaunded vnder greate paine giuen vnto the ſaid Scot, to kepe him ſtraightly, and ſurely, and not to lette him out of the ſaide Tower wythout commaunde|ment of the Kyng by the aduiſe of his counſell. The whiche Frier Randolphe, my ſaide Lord of Glouceſter kept then with himſelf (not wit|ting to the ſaide Scot) as he declared vnto my ſayde Lorde of Wincheſter, ſoone after that he had broughte the ſaide Frier Randolph vn|to my Lorde of Glouceſter, ſaying vnto my Lorde of Wincheſter, that he was vndone but hee helped hym, and expreſſed, as for cauſe of the withhoulding of Frier Randolphe: And ſaying moreouer, that when hee deſired of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter,Fryer Ran|dolph. the deliueraunce of the ſaide Frier Randolphe, to leade him againe vnto the Tower, or ſufficient warrant for hys diſchardge, my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter aun|ſwered him, that his commaũdement was ſuf|ficient warrant and diſcharge for hym. In the whiche thing aboueſaid, it was thought to my lord of Wincheſter, that my ſaid lord of Glou|ceſter, tooke vpon hym further than his auctori|tie ſtretched vnto, and cauſed him to doubt and dreade leaſte that he would haue proceeded fur|ther. And at ſuche time as the ſaide Wooduile came vnto hym, to aſke his aduiſe & counſell, of lodging my ſaid L. of Glouceſter in y^e Tower, he aduiſed and charged him, that before he ſuf|fred my ſaide lord of Glouceſter, or any perſon lodge therein ſtronger than himſelfe he ſhoulde puruey him a ſufficiẽt warrant therof, of the K. by the aduiſe of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, as to the ſaid article of the foreſaide cauſes of heauineſſe, my ſaid lord chauncellour anſwereth, that hee neuer purpoſed to ſet hande on the kings perſõ, nor to remoue him, or that he ſhoulde be remoued, or put in any manner of gouernaũce, but by the aduiſe of the kings coũ|ſell. For hee coulde not perceyue any manner of goodnes or of aduãtage y^e might haue growne to him therof, but rather great perill & charge, EEBO page image 1230 and herof my ſaide lord of Wincheſter, is rea|dy to make proofe, in time and place conueniẽt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, as to the .iij. article of the foreſaid cauſes and heauines, my ſaide lorde Chauncelor anſwereth, y^t he was ofte & diuers times war|ned, by diuers credible perſõs, aſwell at the time of the kings laſt parliamẽt, holdẽ at Weſtmin|ſter, as before & ſith, y^t my ſaid L. of Glouceſter, purpoſed him bodily harm, & was warned ther of, and counſelled by the ſaid perſons, & that di|uers times, to abſtaine hym from comming to Weſtminſter, as my ſaid L. of Wincheſter de|clared vnto my ſaid lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, that in y^t time of y^e ſaid parliament, diuers perſons of low eſtate of the citie of Lõ|don in great number, aſſẽbled on a day vpon y^e Wharfe, at the Crane of the Vintrie, & wiſhed & deſired that they had there y^e perſon of my L. of Wincheſter, ſaying, that they would haue throwen him into the Thames, to haue taught him to ſwimme with wings. Wherof billes & language of ſlaũder and threatnings were caſt and ſpoken in the ſaid citie by my ſaide L. the Chauncellor, which cauſed him to ſuppoſe that they that ſo ſaid and did, willed and deſired his deſtruction, although they had no cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item, that after y^e cõming to Lõdon of ſir Rafe Botiller, & maiſter Lewes, ſẽt frõ my L. of Bedford, to y^e reſt of y^e lords of the counſell, they being informed, that my ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter did beare diſpleaſure to my ſaide lorde of Wincheſter, they came to the ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter to his Inne, y^t ſecõd Sonday next before Alha [...]onday, & ther opened vnto him, y^t they had knowledge and vnderſtãding of y^e ſaid diſple|ſure, praying him to let them knowe if hee bare ſuch diſpleaſure againſt my ſaide L. of Win|cheſter, and alſo the cauſes therof. At the which time (as my ſaid L. of Wincheſter was after|wards informed) my ſaid Lorde of Glouceſter affirmed that he was heauy towarde hym, and not without cauſes that peraduenture he wold put in writing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Item, that after the Monday nexte before Allhallon day laſte paſte in the nyght, the peo|ple of the ſaid citie of Londõ by the cõmaunde|ment of my ſaid lorde of Glouceſter, as it was ſaid: For what cauſe my lord the Chauncelor, wiſ [...]e not, aſſembled in the citie, armed & arrai|ed, and ſo continued all the night. Amongſt di|uers of the which (the ſame night by what exci|tation, my ſaid L. the Chauncellor wiſt not) ſe|ditious & heauy language was vſed and in eſ|peciall againſt y^e perſõ of my ſaid L the Chan|cellor. And ſo y^e ſame Monday at night my ſaid lord of Glouceſter ſent vnto y^e Innes of Court at London, charging thẽ of the Courte dwel|ling in the ſame, to be with him vpon the mor|rowe at eighte of the clocke in their beſt array.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9. Item, that on the morrowe being [...]uiſ|daie next folowing, early my ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter, ſent vnto the Maior and Alde [...] of the ſaid citie of London to ordaine hym to the nũ|ber of .iij, C. perſons on horſe backe, to accom|pany hym to ſuch place as hee diſpoſed hym to ride, whiche (as it was ſaid) was vnto the king, to the intẽt to haue his perſon & to remoue him from the place that he was in without aſſent or aduiſe of the Kings counſell, the whiche thing was thought vnto my ſaid lord the Chauncel|lor that hee ought in no wiſe to haue done, nor had not bin ſene ſo before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Item, that my ſaid Lord the Chancellor, conſidering the things aboueſaid, and do [...]ing therfore of perills that might haue enſued ther|of, intending to puruey theragainſt, & namely for his owne ſurety and defence, according to y^e lawe of nature, ordeined to let that no force of people ſhuld come on the bridge of Lõdon to|wards him, by the whiche he or his might haue bin endaungered or noyed, not intending in a|ny wiſe bodily harme, vnto my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter, nor to any other perſon, but only his owne defẽce, in eſchuing y^e perill aboue ſaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Item, as toward the fourthe & fifte of the ſaid articles, my L. the Chauncellor auſwereth that he was euer true to all thoſe that were his ſoueraigne lords and raigned vpon him, and y^t he neuer purpoſed treaſon or vntruthe againſte any of their perſons, and in eſpeciall againſt the perſon of our ſaid ſoueraigne Lord Henry the fift. The whiche conſidering the great wiſdom, truthe, & manhoode that all men knewe in hym, hee woulde not for the time that he was kyng, haue ſet on my ſaid lord the Chaũcelor ſo greate truſt as he did, if he had foũd or thought in him ſuch vntruthe. The which thing my ſaid lord y^e Chaũcellor offered to declare & ſhewe, as it be|longeth to a man of his eſtate to doe, requiring therevpon my lord of Bedford and all y^e lords ſpirituall and temporall in this parliament, that it might be ſeene that there were Iudges con|uenient in this caſe, that they woulde doe hym ryght, or elſe that hee might haue leaue of the king by their aduiſe to goe [...]ue his right, before him that ought to be his Iudge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as toward the letter ſent by my lord of Wincheſter vnto my lorde of Bedforde, of the which the tenor is before reherſed, of the which my Lorde of Glouceſter complained him of the malicious and vntrue purpoſe of my ſaid lorde of Wincheſter, as toward the aſſembling of the people, and gathering of a fielde in the Kin|ges land, in troubling thereof, and againſt the kings peace: my ſaid lorde of Wincheſter an|ſwereth, that it his ſaid letters duely vnder|ſtande, EEBO page image 1231 and in ſuch wiſe as he vnderſtood & ment in the writing of them, it may not reaſonably he gathered and takẽ, y^t my ſaid lord of Wincheſt [...] entended to gather any field, or aſſemble people, in troubling of the kings land, & againſt y^e kings peace, but rather purpoſed to acquite him to the K. in his truth, & to kepe the reſt and peace in the kings land, & to eſchue rebelliõ, diſobediẽce & all trouble. For by that that in the beginning of the ſayde letter, he calleth my ſayd Lord of Bedford his lieueſt Lord after one, that is the king, whom he ought to accept of dutie of his truth, the which he hath euer kept, and will keepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Moreouer, in the ſaid letter he deſireth y^e cõ|ming home of my L. of Bed. for y^t welfare of the K. & of his realms of Engl. & of France, whiche ſtãde principally in keping of his reſt & peace, & praieth my ſaid L. of Bedf. to ſpeed his cõming into Engl. in eſchuing of ieopardie of the land, & of a field which he dread him, might haue fo|lowed, if he had lõg taried: As toward thoſe wor+des, and ye tarie, we ſhal put this land in aduen|ture w^t a field, ſuch a brother ye haue here &c. My ſaid L. of Wincheſter ſaith, the ſooth is: before or he wrote y^e ſaid letter by the occaſion of certaine ordinãces made by y^e Maior & Aldermen of Lõ|don againſt the exceſſiue taking of maſons, Car|penters, tylers, plaſterers, and other laborers for their dayly iorneys, and approued by the kynges deuice & counſel, there were caſt many heuineſſes & ſeditious billes vnder the names of ſuch labou|rers, threming riſing with many thouſands, and menacing of eſtates of the land, and likewiſe ſe|ditions and euil language ſowen & ſo cõtinued & likely to haue enſued, of purpoſe & intẽt of diſobe|dience & rebellion. To the redreſſing of which, it ſemed to my lord y^e Chãcellor, y^t my ſaid lord of Glouceſt. did not his indeuor nor diligence y^t he might haue ſhewed: for lack of which diligence, they that were diſpoſed to do diſobeyſance were encouraged and emboldned, ſo that it was lyke, that they ſhoulde haue made a gathering, and that the King and his true ſubiects ſhoulde haue bin compelled to haue made a field to haue with|ſtand them, the which field making, had bin ad|uenturing of this lande, and in tokening that it was neuer my ſaid Lorde Chancellors intente, to gather no field, but as truth moſt ſtirred hym againſt ſuch as riotouſly woulde make ſuch aſ|ſemblie againſte our ſoueraigne Lorde, and the weale of this lande, hee deſired ſo haſtely the cõ|ming of my ſayde L. of Bedford, the whiche hee woulde in no wiſe haue ſo greately deſired, if hee woulde haue purpoſed him vnto anye vnlawfull making of a field, for he wiſt well, that my ſayd Lord of Bedford would moſt ſharply haue cha|ſtiſed, and puniſhed all thoſe that ſo woulde anye riotous aſſemble make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this aunſwere was made, the Duke cauſed this writing follo|wing, openly to be proclaymed.

BE it knowen to all folkes, that it is the intent of my Lorde of Bedforde, and all the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall, aſſembled in this pre|ſent Parliamente, to acquite him & them, and to proceede truely, iuſtly, & indifferently, without a|ny parcialitie in any maner of maſter or quarel [...] moued or to be moued between my L. of Glou|ceſter, on that one partie, and my Lord of Win|cheſter, Chancellor of Englande, on that other partie. And for ſure keping of the kings peace, it is acorded by my ſaid L. of Bedford, and by my ſayd Lordes, ſpirituall and temporall, an othe to be made in forme as followeth, that is to ſay.

1.15.1. The oth of the Lordes.

The oth of the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 THat my ſayd Lord of Bedford, and my ſayd Lords, ſpiritual and temporal, & each of them ſhal as farre forth as their cunnyngs and diſcre|tions ſuffiſen, truely, iuſtlys, and indifferentely counſell and aduiſe the K. and alſo proceede and acquit themſelues in all the ſayd matters, & qua|rels, without that they or any of them ſhall pri|uily and apertly make or ſhewe himſelfe to bee partie or partiall therein, not leauyng or eſchu|ing ſo to doe for affection, loue, neede, doubte, or dreade of any perſon or perſons. And that they ſhall in all wiſe kepe ſecret al that ſhall be cõmo|ned by way of counſell in the matters and quar|rels aboueſayd, in the ſayd parliament, without that they or any of them ſhall by worde, writing of the king, or in anie wiſe open or diſcouer it to anie of the ſaide parties, or to any other perſon that is not of the ſaide counſaile: But if he haue a ſpeciall Comaundement or leaue therevnto of the K. or of my ſayd lord of Bedf. And that eche of thẽ ſhall with all his might and power, aſſiſte by way of counſell, or elſe ſhew it vnto the king, my lord of Bedford, & to the reſt of my ſaid lor|des to put the ſaid parties to reaſon, and not to ſuffer that any of the ſaid parties by them, or by their aſſiſtance, proceede or attempt by waye of fight againſt the kings peace: nor helpe, aſſiſt or comfort any of them therto: but lette them with al their might and power, withſtande them, and aſſiſt vnto the king, and my ſaid Lorde of Bed|forde, in keeping of the Kinges peace, and re|dreſſing all ſuche maner of proceedyng by waye of fight or force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
The Dukes.
THe Duke of Bedforde.
The Duke of Norffolke.
The duke of Exceſter.

Biſhoppes.
The Archebiſhop of Canterbury.
The Biſhop of Carlile.
The Biſhoppe of Bathe.
The Biſhoppe of Landaffe.
EEBO page image 1232The Biſhop of Rocheſter
The Biſhop of Chicheſter.
The Biſhop of Worceſter.
The Biſhop of Saint Dauids.
The Biſhop of London.
The Biſhop of Dureſme.

Earles.
The Earle of Northumberlande.
The Earle of Stafforde.
The Earle of Oxforde.

Lordes.
The Lorde Hungerforde.
The Lorde Tiptoſte.
The Lorde Poynings.
The Lorde Cromewell.
The Lorde Boroughe.
The Lorde Louell.
The Lorde Botreux.
The Lorde Clinton.
The Lorde Zouche.
The Lorde Audeley.
The Lorde Ferreis of Grouby.
The Lorde Talbot.
The Lorde Roos.
The Lorde Grey.
The Lord Grey of Ruthen.
The Lorde Fitz Waiter.
The Lorde Barkeley.

Abbotes.
The Abbot of Waltham.
The Abbot Glaſtinbury.
The Abbot of S. Auguſtines in Canterbury.
The Abbot of Weſtminſter.
The Abbot of ſaint Maries in Yorke.
The Abbot of ſaint Albones not ſworne bicauſe he was not preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche othe in manner and fourme aboue rehearſed, as the lords aſwell ſpirituall as tem|porall, beeing in this Parliament at Leyceſter aſſembled, the fourth day of Marche, promiſed vpon their faith dutye and allegiaunce, which they owe to the king their ſouerain Lord, truly to obſerue and kepe, acording to the true mea|ning and purporte of the ſame.

1.15.1. The Arbitrement.

The Arbitrement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 IN the name of God Amen, we Henry Arch|biſhop of Canterbury, Thomas duke of Ex|ceſter, Iohn duke of Norffolke, Tho. Biſhop of Dureſme, Philip biſhop of Worceſter, Iohn biſhop of Bathe, Hũfry erle of Stafford Will. Alnwick keper of y^e kings priuy ſeale, Rafe L. Cromwell, Arbitrators in al maner of cauſes, matters & quarrelles of heauineſſes & grenãces with all incidents, circũſtãces, dependẽts, or cõ|nexes being & hanging betwene y^e high & wor|thy prince Hũfry duke of Glouceſter on the one party, and the worſhipfull father in god Henry biſhop of Wincheſter & chaũcelor of Englande on y^e other party, by either of thẽ, for y^e peaſin [...] of the ſaide quarrels & debates taken & choſẽ in maner & fourme as it is contained more plain [...]y in a compromiſe made thervpon, of the whiche the tenor enſueth in this fourme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Memorandũ y^e .vij. day of Harth in y^e fourth yere of our ſouerain L. the king Henry y^e [...], y^e high and mighty prince Hũfrey duke of [...]|ceſter at y^e reuerence of god, & for the good at the king our ſoueraine lord in this land, & namely at y^e reuerence & eſpecially at y^e requeſt & [...], of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bed|ford his brother, agreed him to put, & putteth al maner matters and quarrells indeede, with all their incidẽts, circũſtaũces, dependẽts & cõn [...]res that touchen him & his perſõ, that he hath in any wiſe do, or feeleth himſelfe greeued or heauy a|gainſt my lord his vncle, my Lord of Winche|ſter. Or elſe that my lord of Wincheſter findeth him greeued againſt him, in as muche as they touche him or his perſon fro y^e beginning of the worlde vnto this day, In y^e aduiſe, ordinaũce & arbitrement of y^e worthy father in god, Henry Archb. of Canterbury, y^e high and noble prince Thomas duke of Exceſter, and Iohn Duke of Norffolke, the worſhipfull father in god Tho. biſhop of Dureſm Philip biſhop of Worceter, Iohn biſhop of Bathe, the noble lord Humfrey earle of Stafforde, y^e worſhipfull perſons ma|ſter Wylliã Alnewicke keper of the kings pri|uy ſeale, and Rafe lord Cromwell, promiſſing and belighting by y^e faith of his body, and word of his princehood and kings ſon, to do, kep [...], ob|ſerue, and fulfill for him and his behalf, all that ſhall be declared, ordeined, & arbitred, by y^e for|ſaid Archb. dukes biſhops, erle, keper of y^e priuy ſeale & lord Cromwell in all matters & quarels aboueſaid. Graũting alſo and promiſing ouer that, to be cõprehended in the foreſaid arbitre|ment, as toward putting away all heauineſſes & diſpleaſures, in any wiſe conteined, by my L. of Glouceſter againſt all thoſe that haue in any wiſe, aſſiſted, coũſelled, or fauored vnto his ſaid vncle of Wincheſter, and as toward any mat|ters that bee touching my Lorde of Glouceſter remitteth it, and the gouernaunce thereof vnto the King and his counſell, they to deeme it by the aduiſe of his counſaile, as hym thinketh it to be done. In witneſſe of the whiche thing to this preſẽt compromiſe my ſaid L. of Gloceſter hath ſubſcribed his name with his owne hand: Humfry Glouceſter.A dec [...]te [...]r order taken by the kings coun|ſell or the pa|c [...]ying of the quarrells and var [...]cesta [...] vver be [...] the duke of G [...]nced [...] the Bishop [...] VV [...]. And in like forme my lord of Winch. in an other cõpromiſe hath ſubſcri|bed with his owne hand vnder the word of his prieſthoode to ſtand at the aduiſe, ordinãce, arbi|trement of the perſõs abouſaid mutatis mutãtis.

The causes aforesaid and quarrels by vs sene, heard & dillige(n)tly examined & decreed, by the as sent EEBO page image 1233 assent of the sayde parties, ordeyne and awarde, that my Lords of Gloucester, & of Winchester, for any thing done or spoken, by that one partie agaynst that other, or by any of theyrs, or anye other person or persones, afore the seuenth day of this present Moneth of Marche, neuer hereafter take causes, quarels, displeasures or heauiness, that one agaynst the other, ne neither agaynst the Counsailers, adhere(n)ts or fauourers of that other, for any thing or things that are past. And that my sayde Lorde of Gloucester, bee good Lorde to my sayd Lorde of Wynchester, and haue him in loue and affection as his kinsman and vncle. And that my sayde Lorde of Wynchester have to my sayde Lorde of Gloucester, true and sadde loue and affection, so, and be readie to doe to him suche seruice as apperteyneth of honestie to my sayde Lord of Wynchester and his estate to do. And that eche of them be good Lord vnto all those adherents, counsaylours, and fauourers of that other, and shew them at all tymes fauourable loue and affection, as for any thing done by them, or sayde before the seuenth day of March.

And we decree, ordeyne, and award, that my said Lord of Winchester, in the presence of the King our soueraigne Lord, my Lorde of Bedford, and my Lord of Gloucester, and the residue of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall, and co(m)mons being in this present Parliament, say and declare in manner and forme that foloweth.

My soueraigne Lord, I haue wel vndersta(n)d that I am noised amo(n)g the states of your land, how that the King our soueraigne Lorde that was, that time beeing Prince, and lodged in the great chamber at Westminster, by the baying of a spanyell, there was on a night taken, behind a tapet in the same chamber, a man, that shoulde haue confessed, that he was there by mine excitation and procuring, to haue slaine the foresayde Prince there in his bedde, wherevppon he was sacked, and forthwith drowned in the Thames.

And furthermore, I am accused, howe that I should haue stirred the K. that last dyed, the time also that hee was Prince, to haue taken the gouernance of this Realme, & the Crowne vpo(n) him, liuing his father y^e same time, being K. Through which language and noising, I feele my name & fame greatly emblemished in diuers mens opinions, wherevpon, I take first God to my witnes, and after all the worlde, that I haue beene at all times, & am true louer, and true man, to you my soueraigne Lord, and shall be all my life. And also, I haue bin to my soueriagne L. y^t was youre father, all time of his raigne, true man, and for such he tooke me, trusted me, and cherished me to his liues end, and as I trust, no man wil affirme the contrarie, nor neuer in my life procuring nor imagining death nor destructio(n) of his person, ne assenting to any such thing, or like therto, y^e time that hee was K. or Prince, or else in other state.

And in likewise, I was true man to Kyng Henry the fourth, al the time that he was my soueraigne L. and raigned vpon me. In whiche maters, in al maner of wise, that it liketh to you my soueraigne Lorde, for to commaund me, I am ready for to declare me. And furthermore, where, how, and when it shall like you, by y^e aduice of your counsaile, to assigne me: wherfore I beseeche you my soueraigne L. as humbly as I can, considering that there is no grounded processe, by the whiche I mighte lawfully in these matters abouesaid, be conuict (blessed be to god) to hold me, & declare me, by the aduice of al y^e lords, spiritual & temporal, being in this present Parliament, true man to you my soueraigne Lord, & so to haue bin vnto my soueraigne lords y^t were your father & grandfather, and true man also to haue bin at all times vnto your said father whilest he was Prince, or else in any other estate, the saide sclander and noyse not withstanding, and this same declaration, to be enacted in this your said present Parliament.

The which words declared in maner as it is abouesaid, it seemeth to my said Lords the arbitrators, that it is meete, that my saide Lorde of Winchester, draw him apart, and in the meane time, the lords being present, bee singularly examined therevpon, & say their aduice. And if it bee assented by them, in maner as my said Lorde of Winchester desireth, let him be called again, and that then my Lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Faire Vncle, the King my Lord by y^e aduice of his [...]ounſaile, hath commaunded me to ſaye to you, that he hath well vnderſtand and conſidered, all the matters whiche yet haue heere openly de|clared in his preſence, and therevppon, ye deſire a petition, that hee will declare [...] and by the ad|uice and aſſent of the Lordes ſpiritual and tempo|ral, being in this preſent Parliamẽt, he declareth you a true [...]an to him, and that ye haue ſo bi [...] to my Lorde his father, & Grandfather, alſo it he man to my lord his father, while he was prince, or elſe in any other eſtate, the fold diſtand [...] and noi [...]ng notwithſtanding, and will that the fa [...] declaration be ſo enacted in this preſent Parlia|mẽt. After the which wor [...] thus (ſaid as before is declared) it was de [...]teth alſo by the ſayde Lords arbitrators, that y^e ſaidlord of Winche|ſter ſhoulde haue theſe wor [...] that followeth to my ſaid Lord of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lord of Glouceſter, I ha [...]ie conceyued to my great heauineſſe, than yet ſhould, haue teety|ued by diuers reportes, that I ſhoulde haue pur|poſed and imagined againſt your perſon, [...]or, and eſtate, in diuers maners, for the whiche, yee EEBO page image 1234 haue taken againſt me great diſpleaſure, Sir, I take God to my witneſſe, that what reportes ſo euer haue bin to you of me, per [...]e, of ſuch as haue had no great affection to me, God for|giue it them, I neuer imagined, ne purpoſed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre perſon, honor, or eſtate. And therefore I pray you, that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe, for by my will, I gaue neuer other occaſiõ, nor purpoſe not to doe hereafter by gods grace. The which wordes ſo by him ſaid, it was decreed by the ſame arbitrators, that my Lorde of Glouceſter ſhould aunſwere and ſay:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Faire Vncle, ſith ye declare you ſuch a man, as yee ſaye, I am right glad that it is ſo, and for ſuche a man I take you. And when this was done, it was decreede by the ſaid arbitrators, that euery eache of my L. of Glouceſter, & Winche|ſter, ſhould take either other by y^e hand, in y^e pre|ſence of the K. and al the Parliament, in ſigne & token of good loue and accorde, the whiche was done, and the Parliament was adiorned til after Eaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the greate fier of this contention, be|tweene theſe two noble perſonages, was thus by the arbitrators, to their knowlege and iudge|ment, vtterly quẽched out, and layd vnder hoord, all other controuerſies, betweene other Lordes, taking part with the one party or the other, were ſoone appeaſed, and brought to concord, for [...]ye whereof, the King cauſed a ſolemne feaſt to bee kept on Whitſonday, on the which day, he crea|ted Richard Plantagenet, ſonne and heire to the Earle of Cãbridge (whom his father at South|hãpton had put to death, as before ye haue hard) Duke of Yorke, not foreſeeing that this pre|ferment ſhoulde bee his deſtruction, nor that hys ſeede ſhoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende, and finall confuſion. He the ſame day alſo, promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray, & Erle Mar|ſhall, ſonne and heire to Thomas D. of North|folke, by King Richard the ſeconde, exiled thys Realme, to the title, name, and ſtile, of the Duke of Northfolke, during whiche feaſt, the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood, whiche on the ſame day, dubbed w^t the ſword theſe knights, whoſe names enſue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Richard Duke of Yorke.
Iohn Duke of Norffolke.
The Earle of Westmerlande.
Henry Lord Percy.
Iohn Lorde Butler, son to the Earle of Ormond.
The Lord Rosse.
The Lord Matrauers.
The Lord Welles.
The Lord Barkeley.
Sir Iames Butler.
Sir Henry Grey of Tankaruile.
Sir Iohn Talbot.
Sir Raufe Grey of Warke.
Sir Robert Veer.
Sir Richard Grey.
Sir Edmond Hungerford.
Sir Walter Wingfield.
Sir Iohn Butler.
Sir Reginald Cobham.
Sir Iohn Passheleur.
Sir Thomas Tunstall.
Sir Iohn Chedcocke.
Sir Raufe Langstre.
Sir William Drurie.
Sir William ap Thomas.
Sir Richard Caruonell.
Sir Richard Wooduile.
Sir Iohn Shirdlow.
Sir Nicholas Blunket.
Sir William Cheyney Iustice.
Sir William Babington.
Sir Raufe Butler.
Sir Robert Beauchampe.
Sir Edmond Trafford.
Sir Iohn Iune, chiefe Baron, and dyuers other

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſolemne feaſt ended, a greate [...] ſubſedie was granted, for the continuance of the conqueſt in France, & ſo therevpon, [...] gathered, and men were prepared in euery Citie [...], & countrey, during which buſines,The Duke of [...] d [...]. Tho|mas Duke of Exeter, great vncle to the [...] a right ſ [...]ge & diſcrete counſellor, departed out of this mortall life, at his manor of Grenewiche, [...] with all funerall pompe, was conueyghed tho|rough London to Berrie, and there buried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeere alſo dyed the Lady Eliza|beth, halfe ſiſter to the ſame duke, and of y^e whole bloud with King Henry the fourth, maried firſt to the Lorde Iohn Holland, Duke of Exceſter, and after to the lord Fanhope, buried of y^e bla [...] Friers of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While theſe things were thus a doing in Englande, the Earle of Warwike, Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce, entred into the Coũ|trey of Maine, and beſieged the Towne of Cha|teau de Loyre, the whiche ſhortly to him was rendered, whereof he made Captaine, Mathe [...] Gough, Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he tooke by aſſaulte the Caſtell of Maiet, and gaue it for his valiantneſſe to Iohn Winter eſquier, and after that he conquered the caſtell of Lude, and made there Captayn Wil|liam Gladiſdale Gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here he was informed, that the Frenchmenne were aſſembled in the coũtry of Beauſſe, wher|vppon hee haſted thy her wardes to haue [...] them battaile, but they hauing knowledge of EEBO page image 1235 his approche, durſt not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde, but fledde before hee came neere them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle in his returne, wanne the Caſtell of Montdublean by ſurrender,The Earle of Warwicke [...]de gouer| [...] o [...] the [...]g king. where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby, and then returned to Paris. During whiche ſeaſon, he was ordey|ned by the three eſtates of the Realme of Eng|lande, to bee gouernour of the yong King, in the place of the Duke of Exceſter deceaſſed: howbe|it, hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande, but remayned in Fraunce for a ſeaſon, and at|chieued many worthy enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 5. Whileſt the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in Englãd, meanes was made by y^e Duke of Burgoigne, for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanſon, taken at the battell of Vernoyle, and nowe for the ſumme of two hundred thouſande crownes, hee was ſet at libertie, but neyther for releaſſe of all, or abatement of parte of his raun|ſome, woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande, to be his liege and ſoue|raigne Lorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1427After that the Duke of Bedford hadde ſet all things in good order in England, hee tooke leaue of the King, and togither with his wife, retur|ned into Fraunce, firſt landing at Calais, where the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter (that alſo paſſed the Seas with him) receyued the habite, hatte, and dignitie of a Cardinall, with all ceremonies to it apperteyning.

The late Kyng Henry the fifth, had forbid|den him, eyther to ſue for, or to receyue that dig|nitie, bicauſe he would not that Cardinals hats ſhoulde in anye wiſe preſume to bee equall with regall crownes, whyche hee doubted woulde come to paſſe in thys man, if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of thoſe hattes, ſuche an haultie ſtomacke, and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him, from hys youth vpwards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong, and the regent hys friend, he obteyned his purpoſe, to his great profite, and the empoueriſhing of the ſpiri|tualtie of thys Realme: for by a Bull legantine which hee purchaſed from Rome, he gathered ſo muche treaſure, that no man in manner hadde money, but hee, ſo that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce, the Lorde of Ruſtinian, marſhall of Britaigne, aſſembled a greate company of the Britiſhe nation, whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorſon, and after, the ſayde Marſhall, with a thouſande men, entred into the Countrey of Conſtantine, and commyng before the Towne of Auranches, was encountred by the Engliſhmen of that garriſon, and after long fighte, hys people were putte to the worſe, cha|ſed, and diſcomfited, and hee hymſelfe taken pri|ſoner in the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford hearing that y^e towne of Pontorſon, ſcituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell, was newly fortified, and ſtrongly defended, ſent thither the Erle of War|wike, accompanyed with the Lord Scales, and other valiant Captaynes and Souldiers, to the number of ſeauen thouſande then, to beſiege the Towne, who ſo enuironed it on euery ſyde, that neyther any man coulde ſteale in or out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſiege thus long continuing, vittailes be|gan to waxe ſcant in the Engliſh army: where|fore, the Lorde Scales, hauing in hys company Sir Iohn Harpley Baylife of Conſtantine, Sir William Brearton Ba [...]fe of Caan, Sir Raufe Teſſon, Sir Iohn Carbonell, and three thouſande good men of warre, departed from the ſiege, to get vittayle, pouder, and other things neceſſary for their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as they were returning with their caria|ges by the Sea coaſt, neere to Saint Michaels Mount, they ſuddaynely were encountred by theyr enimies, whereof were chiefe, the Baron of Coloſes, the Lorde Dauſeboſt, Captayne of the ſayde Mount, the Lord Mountabon, the Lorde Montburchier, the Lorde of Chateaugiron, the Lord of Tintignate, the Lord of Chateaubrian, with ſixe thouſand men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Scales and his company, percey|uing themſelues beſet on the one ſyde with the Sea, and on the other with theyr enimies, alight from their horſes, & like coragious perſons, there in an vnſpeakable furie, ſet on their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fight was fierce and cruell, the Engliſh|men kept themſelues cloſe togither,A botte akle|miſhe. ſo that their enimies could get no aduantage of them. At the laſt, the Lord Scales cried S. George they flee, wherevpon, the Engliſhmen toke ſuch courage, and the Frenchmen that fought before, were ſo diſmayd, that they began to flee indeede: the En|liſhmen leaped then againe on horſebacke,On the Ce [...] thurſday. and followed them ſo, that they flew & toke aboue e|leuen C. perſons, among y^e which wer taken, the Baron of Coloſes, y^e Vicount of Roan, & other. The L. of Chateaugiron,Enguerrant. with a Scottiſh Cap|tayne, and diuers other mẽ of name were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie, the Lord Scales, with his vitailes, prouiſion and priſoners, returned to the ſiege, where he was of the Erle, and other noble men ioyouſly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the ſiege thus continued before Pon|torſon, Chriſtopher Hanſon, and other ſouldiers of the garriſon of Saint Suſan, made a roade into y^e Countrey of Aniou, and came to a Caſtel called Ramffort, whiche Caſtell was ſo priuily ſcaled, that y^e Captaine within, & his company, EEBO page image 1236 were taken or ſlayne, before they knewe of theyr enimies approching.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When knowledge heereof was giuen to the Frenchmen whiche were aſſembled, to the num|ber of of twentie thouſand, to reyſe the ſiege that lay before Pontorſon, they left that enterpriſe, and went, to recouer the ſaid Caſtell of Ramf|fort, and ſo comming before it, plãted their ſiege ſo on each ſide of it, that at length by compoſiti|on, the Engliſhmen within, doubting to be ta|ken by force, rendred vp the Caſtell, hauing li|bertie to depart with bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Lorde of Raux, callyng hymſelfe Lieutenant generall for the Dolphin, entred into Mayne, with an armie of three M. men, and by force tooke y^e Caſtell of Malicorne, whereof was Captayne, an Engliſhman, one Oliuer Oſbaterſby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like manner, they tooke the little Caſtell of Lude, and therein William Blackborne, Lieutenant for William Glaſdale Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the frenchmen returned backe to y^e Dolphin, and kept not on that iourney to Pon|torſon, for that they vnderſtoode by eſpials, that the Earle of Warwike, and the Engliſhmenne there, determined to gyue them battell, if they once attempted to reyſe the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They within the Towne, beeing ſtraightly beſieged, perceiuing no likelyhoode of ſuccours, & ſeeing the Engliſhe armye dayly encreaſe, fell to treatie,Pontorſon rendred to the Engliſhmen. for doubt to be taken by force, and ſo ren|dred the towne vpon cõdition, y^t they myght de|part with horſe and harnes only, whiche beeyng granted to thẽ, the Erle like a valiant Captaine entred into the towne, & there appointed for go|uernors, the Lorde Ros, & the L. Talbot, & lea|uing there a conuenient garriſon, returned to the Lord Regent. After the taking of this towne of Pontorſon, there was a league, & a treatie con|cluded, betweene the Regent, and the D. of Bri|taigne, by y^e articles of which agremẽt, y^e townes of Põtorſon, & S. Iames de Bewron, were bea|ten downe to the ground, and raſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Lord of Rays was departed out of Mayne as ye haue heard, Chriſtopher Hanſon, Phillip Gough, Martin Godfrey, called y^e Sca|ler, tooke by ſtelth the Caſtell of S. Laurence de Mortiers. At the ſame time, whẽ the Captaine, & the moſt part of his company, were gone forth to heare Maſſe, in a Churche ouer againſte the ſame Caſtell and keeping themſelues cloſe, tyll the Capitaine returned, tooke him as he was en|tred within the firſt gate, and ſo was this Caſtel ſtuffed with Engliſhemen, and Captaine therof appointed ſir William Oldhaule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame ſeaſon, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, gouer|nour of the Countreys of Aniou, and Maine, aſſembled a great puiſſance of men of warre, and layde ſiege before the Caſtell of Saint Q [...] Diſtays, beſyde the Towne of Lauall, and after he had layne there tenne dayes, the Caſtell was deliuered, they within departing with their [...]ines and armour only to them graunted, by the tenor of the compoſition, which they tooke with y^e ſame ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the winning of this Caſtell, the Eng|liſhmen remoued to the ſtrong Caſtell of Gra|uile, and after twelue dayes, they within offered to yeelde the Caſtell by a daye, if they were not ſuccoured by the Dolphin or his power the offer was taken, and pledges deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Sir Iohn Faſtolfe returned in poſt to the Regent, aduertiſing him of this compoſition and agreement, wherefore, the ſaid Regent rey|ſed a great power to fighte with the Frenchmen at the day appoynted, and in his company, were the Earles of Mortaigne and Warwike, the Lords Ros and Talbot, Sir Iohn Faſtolfe, ſir Iohn Aubemond, ſir Iohn Ratcliffe, and diners other, to the number of twentie thouſande men, and ſo marched forwardes, in hope to meete and ioyne battel with their aduerſaries, but y^e french power, beeing not farre off from the place, durſt not approche, wherefore, the Regent ſent to Sir Iohn Faſtolfe incontinently, to receyue y^e Ca|ſtell, but they within (contrary to promiſe and appointmente) had newly vitailed and manned the place, and ſo forſaking the pledges, and theyr fellowes in armes, refuſed to render the fortreſſe, wherefore, the pledges were brought before their ſighte, and there before the Caſtell openly put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Lorde Talbot was made go|uernour of Aniou and Maine, and ſir Iohn Fa|ſtolfe was aſſigned to another place,The Lord Talbot, a valiant Cap|taine. which Lord Talbot, being both of noble birth, and of haultie courage, after his comming into Fraunce, ob|teyned ſo manye glorious victories of his eni|mies, that his only name was, and yet is dread|full to the French nation, and much renowmed amongſt all other people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This luſtie and moſt valiant Captaine, en|tred into Mayne, where he ſlew men, deſtroyed Caſtels, brent Townes, and in concluſion, ſud|daynely tooke the Towne of Lauall. The Lord Loghac, and diuers other, withdrew into y^e Ca|ſtell, in the whiche, they were ſo ſtreightly beſie|ged, that in the ende, they agreed to pay to the Lord Talbot, an hundred thouſand Crownes, for licence to departe, with all theyr bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was this Caſtel deliuered, to y^e keeping of Gilbert Halfall, which after was ſlaine at the ſiege of Orleanns, in whoſe place, Mathewe Gough was made Captayne there, who beeyng at the iourney of Senlis, by treaſon EEBO page image 1237 of a Miller that kepte a Mille adioyning to the wall, the Frenchmen entred into the towne, and brought it againe into their ſubiection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford hearing that y^e towne of Montargis, in the territorie of Orleauns, was but ſlenderly kept, and not throughly fur|niſhed, ſent the Earle of Suffolke, with his bro|ther Sir Iohn Poole, and Sir Henry Biſſet, ha|uing in their company a ſixe thouſande men to aſſault that towne, but when they came thither, and found the Towne, both well manned, and ſtrongly fortified, contrary to their expectation, they ſurceaſſed from giuing the aſſault, and on|ly layd theyr ſiege round about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike was appoynted to lye with a greate number of men of warre, at Sainte Mathelines de Archempe, to encounter the Frenchmen, if they would attempte to ayde or vittaile thoſe within the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſituation of this towne was ſuche, that by reaſon of waters and mariſhes, the Engliſhe army muſt needes ſeuer it ſelfe into three parts, ſo that the one coulde not eaſely help the other, but eyther by boates or bridges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſiege continued aboue two monethes, ſo that in the meane time, the Frenchmenne had leyſure to prouide for the ſuccour thereof, and ſo it came to paſſe, that the Conneſtable of Frãce Arthur of Britaigne, the Lorde Boyſac one of the Marſhals, Stephen la Hire, Pothon de Saintreiles, the lord Grauille, and diuers other, to the number of three thouſande horſemẽ, were ſente forthe by the Dolphin, the which priuily in the night ſeaſon, came on that ſide, where Sir Iohn de la Poole, and Sir Henrye Biſſet laye, whome they found ſo out of order,A gret ſlaugh|ter by negli|gence of the watche. and without good watche, that the Frenchmenne entred into theyr lodgings, ſlewe manye in theyr beddes, and ſpared none, for theyr reſiſtance was but ſmall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn de la Poole, with his Horſe ſaued hymſelf, and ſir Henry Biſſet eſcaped by a boate, and eight other with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reſidue fleeing in plumpes, and ſtriuing to paſſe by a bridge of timber, the whiche beeyng peſtered with preaſſe of the multitude, brake, and ſo there were a greate number drowned, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne by the enimes ſword, and drowned in the water, a fifteene hun|dred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike hearing of this miſ|fortune, departed from Saint Mathelines with all ſpeede, and commyng before Montargis, of|fered battell to the Frenche Captaynes, whyche aunſwered, that they had manned and vittelled the towne, and intended to doe no more at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſeeing it would be no bet|ter, came ſoftly backe againe with all their or|dinance to the Duke of Bedford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſeemed, that Fortune would not permitte the Frenchmen long to enioy in this ſeaſon any good ſucceſſe, without enterlacing y^e ſame with ſome diſpleaſure, for at thys very tyme,Sur Nicholas Burdet. Polidor. Sir Nicholas Burdet, appoynted by the Duke of Somerſet to endomage hys enimies in the coaſtes of Britaigne, ſente horſemen into eue|rie parte, working all the diſpleaſure to the people that myghte be deuiſed, the Countrey, through which he paſſed, was waſted, y^e townes [figure appears here on page 1237] were brent, the houſes ſpoyled, and greate num|ber of priſoners taken, the ſmall villages were deſtroyed, and the walled Townes raunſom|med, and ſo without hurte or domage, the ſayde Sir Nicholas Burdet returned into Normandye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1238Theſe newes being ſignified to the Conne|ſtable, and other the french Captaines, aſwaged their greate mirth and triumphant ioy, concey|ued for the victorie of Montargis, that loth they were to attempt any further enterpriſes agaynſt the Engliſh nation. But the Duke of Alanſon, whiche as yee haue hearde, was lately deliuered out of captiuitie, reuiued againe the dulled ſpi|rites of the Dolphin, and ſomewhat aduaunced, in hope of good ſpeede, the fainting hartes of hys Captaines, ſo that vppon occaſion offered, they determined to atchieue a notable feate as they tooke it, againſt the Engliſhmen, which was the recouerie of the Citie of Mans out of theyr hands: for ſo it happened, that diuers of y^e chiefe rulers in that Citie, and namely, diuers ſpiritual perſons, meaning to reuolt to the Dolphins ſide, aduertiſed him by letters of their whole mindes, whiche letters were conueyed vnto him by cer|taine Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphin glad of thoſe newes, appointed the Lordes de la Breth, and Faiet, Marſhals of France, accõpanyed with the Lords of Mount Iehan, of Buel, Doruall, Torſie, Beaumanor, the Hire, and his brother Guilliam, with fyue hundred other valiant Captaines and ſouldiers, to the accompliſhing of this enterpriſe, the whi|che comming thither at the day aſſigned, in the night ſeaſon approched towards the walles, ma|king a little fire on an hill, in ſight of the towne, to ſignifie their comming, whiche beeing percey|ued by the Citizens that nere to the great church were watching for the ſame, a burning creſſet was ſhewed out of the ſteeple, whiche ſuddainely was put out and quenched. What nedeth many words.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines on Horſebacke came to the gate, and the traitors within flewe the porters & watchmen, and let in their friends, the footemen entred firſte, and the men of armes waited at the barriers,Mauns loſt by treaſon of the Citizens. to the intent, that if muche neede requi|red, they might fight in the open fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon, manye Engliſhmenne were ſlayne, and a greate crie and noyſe reyſed through the Town, as in ſuch ſurpriſes is wont and accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe heereof was not knowen to anye, but only to the conſpirators, for the remnant of the Citizens being no partakers, imagined, that the Engliſhmen had made hauocke in y^e towne, and put all to the ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen on the other ſide iudged, that the Citizens hadde begunne ſome new Re|bellion againſt them, or elſe had ſtriuen amongſt themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke, whiche was gouer|nour of the Towne, hauing perfect knowledge by ſuch as eſcaped frõ the walles, howe the mat|ter went, withdrew without any tar [...]ance, vnto the Caſtell, which ſtandeth at the gate of Sainte Vincent, wherof was Conſtable, Tho. Gower eſquier, whither alſo fled ſo many Engliſhmen, that the place was peſtered, and there if they were not the ſooner reſcued, likely to be famiſhed: and ſurely, they were ſore aſſaulted by their eni|mies, ſo that they could not haue endured long, if they hadde not priuily ſente a meſſenger to the Lorde Talbot, whiche then lay at Alan|ſon, certifying hym in what a wofull caſe they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot hearing theſe newes, nei|ther ſlept, nor banquetted, but in all haſt aſſem|bled togither about ſeauen hundred men, and in the euening departed from Alanſon, and in the morning came to a Caſtell called Guyerch, a two miles frõ Mans, and there ſtayed a while, till he had ſente out Mathew Gough, as an eſ|piall, to vnderſtand how the Frenchmen demea|ned themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mathew Gough ſo well ſpedde hys buſines, that priuily in the night he came into the Caſtel, where hee learned, that the Frenchmen verye negligently vſed themſelues, without takyng heede to theyr watch, as though they had beene out of all daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys Mathewe hadde knowen all the certaintie, he returned againe, and within a mile of the Citie, met the Lorde Talbot, and y^e Lorde Scales, and opened vnto them all things, accor|ding to his credence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes then to make haſt in the mat|ter, bycauſe the daye approched, with all ſpeede poſſible, came to the poſterne gate, and alighting from theyr horſes about ſixe of the clocke in the morning, they iſſued out of the Caſtell, crying Saint George Talbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen beeing thus ſuddainely ta|ken, were ſore amaſed, in ſo much, that ſome of them, beyng not out of theyr beddes,Mauns [...]+uered. gote vp in their ſhirtes, and lept ouer y^e walles. Other ranne naked out of the gates to ſaue their liues, leauing all theyr apparell, horſes, armour, and riches behynde them, none was hurt, but ſuche as reſi|ſted. To bee ſhorte, there were ſlayne and taken, to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen, the priuate ſoldiers were frankely let goe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, was inquiſition made of the au|thors of the treaſon, and there were accuſed thir|tie Citizens, twentie Prieſtes,Traytors e [...]|cuted. and fifteene Fri|ers, whiche according to their demerites, were put to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie of Mans beeing thus recouered,An. reg. 6. the Lord Talbot returned to Alanſon, & ſhortly after, the Earle of Warwike departed into En|glande, to bee gouernoure of the yong Kyng, in ſteede of Thomas Duke of Exceſter, lately EEBO page image 1239 departed to God,1428 and then was the Lord Tho|mas Montacute Earle of Saliſburie, ſente into Fraunce, to ſupplye the roomth of the ſayd Earle of Warwike, who landed at Calaice with fiue thouſand mẽ, and ſo came to the D. of Bedford, as thẽ lying in Paris, where they fel in counſell togither, concerning the affaires of France, and namely, the Earle of Saliſburie began maruel|louſly to phanteſie the gayning of the Citie and Countrey of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle was the man at that time, by whoſe witte, ſtrength, and policie, the Engliſhe name was much feareful and terrible to y^e french nation, which of himſelfe, mighte both appoynt, commaund, and do all things in manner at hys pleaſure,Mo [...]ne Erle of Salisburie a politike and valiant man. in whoſe power (as it appeared after his death) a greate part of the conqueſt conſiſted: for ſurely, he was a man both paynefull, diligente, & readie to withſtande all daungerous chaunces that were at hande, prompte in counſell, and of courage inuincible, ſo that in no one man, men put more truſt, nor any ſingular perſon wanne the hearts ſo much of all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, after this great enterpriſe hadde long beene debated in the priuie counſell, the Erle of Saliſburies deuice therein was of them all graunted and allowed, ſo that he beeyng re|pleniſhed with good hope of victorie, and furni|ſhed with artillerie and munitions apperteining to ſo great a ſiege, accompanyed with the Earle of Suffolke, and the Lorde Talbot, and with a valiaunte armye, to the number of tenne thou|ſande menne, departed from Paris, and paſſed through the countrey of Beauſſe. There he tooke by aſſault, the Towne of Genuille, and within fiue dayes after, had the Caſtell deliuered vnto hym, by them that were fledde into it for theyr ſafegarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo tooke the towne of Baugencie, ſuffe|ring euery man which woulde become ſubiect to the Kyng of England, to enioy theyr lands and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Townes of Meun vppon Loyre, and Iargeaulx, hearing of theſe doings, preſented to them the keyes of theyr Townes vppon lyke a|greement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. reg. 7. Orleans beſie|ged. Baſt [...]rd of Or| [...].After this, in the moneth of September, hee came before the Citie of Orleans, and planted hys ſiege on the one ſyde of the ryuer of Loyre, but before hys comming, the Baſterd of Orle|ans, the Byſhop of the Citie, and a greate num|ber of Scottes, hearing of the Earles intente, made dyuers fortifications about the Towne, and deſtroyed the ſuburbes, in the whyche, were twelue pariſhe Churches, and foure orders of Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They cutte alſo downe all the vynes, trees, and buſhes, within fyue leagues of the Citie, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſhoulde haue neyther com|fort, refuge, nor ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ſiege hadde continued three weekes full, the baſterd of Orleans iſſued out of the gate of the bridge, and fought with the Engliſhmen, but they receyued hym with ſo fierce and terrible ſtrokes, that he was with all his company com|pelled to retire and flee backe into the Citie, but the Engliſhmen followed ſo faſt, in killing and taking of theyr enimies, that they entred with them: the Bulwarke of the bridge, whiche with a great tower ſtanding at the ende of the ſame, was taken incontinentlye by the Engliſhe|menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict, many Frenchmen were ta|ken, but mor were ſlayne, and the keeping of the Tower and Bulwarke was cõmitted to Willi|am Glaſdale Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By the taking of this bridge, the paſſage was ſtopped, that neyther men nor vittaile, could goe or come by that way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle cauſed certaine Bul|warkes to be made rounde about the towne, ca|ſting trenches betweene the one and the other, laying ordynance in euery place where he ſawe that any batterie might be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they within ſaw that they were enui|roned with fortreſſes and ordinance, they layde gunne againſte gunne, and fortified towers a|gainſt Bulwarkes, and within, caſt newe ram|piers, and fortified themſelues as ſtrongly as mighte bee deuiſed, againſt the violence of their enimies bat [...]ie and aſſaultes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Baſterd of Orleans, and the Hire, were appoynted to ſee the walles and watches kepte, and the Byſhop ſaw that the inhabitants with|in the Citie were put in good order, and that vit|taile were not wantonly conſumed, or vaynely ſpent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Tower that was taken at the bridge ende (as before you haue hearde) there was an high chamber, hauing a grate full of barres of yron, by the which, a man myghte looke all the length of the bridge into the Citie, at whiche grate, many of the chiefe Captaynes ſtoode ma|ny times, viewing the Citie, and deuiſing in what place it was beſt to giue the aſſault. They within the Citie well perceyued thys tooting hole, & layde a peece of ordinãce directly againſt the windowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſo chanced, that the .59. day after the ſiege was layd, the Erle of Saliſburie, Sir Thomas Gargrane, and William Glaſdale, with diuers other, went into the ſaid tower, & ſo into the high chamber, & looked out at the grate, and within a ſhort ſpace, the ſonne of the maſter gunner, per|ceiuing mẽ looking out at the window, tooke his match, as his father had taught him, who was EEBO page image 1240 gone downe to dinner, and fired the gunne, the ſhot whereof brake, and ſheeuered the iron barres of the grate,The Earle of Salisbury ſlain ſo that one of the ſame barres ſtrake the Earle ſo violently on the head, that it ſtroke awaye one of hys eyes, and the ſyde of hys cheeke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Gargrane was likewiſe ſtri|ken, and dyed within two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle was conueyghed to Meun, on Loire, where after eight dayes, he likewiſe depar|ted this worlde, whoſe body was conueyed into Englande with all funerall pomp, and buried at Biſſam by his progenitors, leauing behind him an only daughter named Alice, married to Ri|charde Neuill, ſonne to Raufe Earle of Weſt|merlande, of whome, more ſhall bee ſayd heere|after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The domage that the Realme of Englande receyued by the loſſe of thys noble man, mani|feſtly appeared, in that immediately after hys death, the proſperous good lucke whiche had fol|lowed the Engliſh nation, began to decline, and the glory of their victories gotten in the parties beyond the Sea, fell in decay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though al men were ſorowful for his death, yet the Duke of Bedford was moſt ſtriken with heauineſſe, as he that had loſt his only right hãd, and chiefe ayde in time of neceſſitie. But ſith that dead men cannot helpe the chances of men that be liuing, he like a prudent gouernour, ap|pointed the Earle of Suffolke to be his Lieute|nante and Captaine of the ſiege, and ioyned with him the Lord Scales, the Lord Talbot, ſir Iohn Faſto [...], & diuers other right valiant Cap|taines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſons cauſed [...]aſtilles to bee made rounde about the Citie, and left nothing vn|attempted, whiche mighte aduaunce their pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1429In the Lent ſeaſon, vittaile and artillerie be|gan to waxe ſeant in the Engliſh camp, where|fore the Earle of Suffolke appoynted Sir Iohn Faſtolfe, ſir Thomas Rampſton, and ſir Phil|lip Hall, with their retinues, to ride to Paris, to the Lord Regent, to enforme him of their lacke, who incontinently vpon that information, pro|uided victuall, artillerie and munitions neceſſi|tie, and loded there with many chariots, carte [...], & horſſes: and for the ſure conueying of the ſame, hee appointed Sir Simon Morhier, prouoſt of Paris, with the guard of the Citie, and diuers of his owne houſhold ſeruants to accompany Sir Iohn Faſtolfe and his complices, to the armie lying at the ſiege of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They were in all,Enguer [...]t. to the number of fifteene hundred men, of the which, there were not paſt a fiue or ſixe hundred Engliſhmen, the whiche de|parting in good order of battell out of Paris, came to Genuille in Beauſſe, and in a morning carely, in a great froſt, they departed from thẽce towarde the ſiege, and when they came to a Towne called Rowray, in the lãds of Beauſſe, they perceyued their enimies comming towards them, beeing to the number of nine or tenne thouſand of Frenchmen, and Scottes, of whom were Captaines Charles of Cleremont, ſonne to the Duke of Bourbon, then being priſoner in England, Sir William Steward Conneſtable of Scotland, a little before deliuered out of capti|uitie, the Earle of Perdriacke, the Lorde Iohn Vandoſme, y^e Vidame of Chartres, the Lorde of Toures, the Lord of Lohar, the Lord of Eglere, the Lorde of Beaniew, the baſterd Tremoile, and manye other valiant Captaines: wherefore ſir Iohn Faſtolfe ſet all hys companye in good order of battell, and pitched ſtakes before e|uery archer, to breake the force of the horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their backes they ſette all the wagons and carriages, and within them they tyed all their horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this manner ſtoode they ſtill, abiding the aſſault of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frnchmen, by reaſon of their greate nũ|ber, thinking themſelues ſure of the victory, egre|ly ſette on the Engliſhmen, whiche with greate force, them receiued, and manfully defended thẽ|ſelues as it ſtoode them vpon, conſidering the in|equalitie of their number. At length, after long and cruell fyghte,A [...]otable vic|tory of the en+gliſhmen. the Engliſhmenne droue backe, and vanquiſhed the proude Frenche|menne, [figure appears here on page 1240] and compelled them to flee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict were ſlaine the Lorde Wil|liam Steward Conneſtable of Scotland, & his brother the L. Dorualle, the L. Chateaubriã, ſir EEBO page image 1241 Iohn Baſgot, and other Frenchmen and Scots, to the number of .xxv. hundred, and aboue .xj.C. taken priſoners, although the French wryters af|firme the number leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this fortunate victorie, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe and his companie, hauing loſt no one man of any reputation, wyth all theyr caryages, vytaile, and pryſoners, marched forth and came to the Eng|liſh campe before Orleans, where they were ioy|fully receyued, and highly commended for theyr valiauncie and worthie prowes ſhewed in the battaile,The battel of the herrings. the which bycauſe moſt part of the cary|age was Herring, and Lenton ſtuffe, the French men call it the battaile of Herrings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke being thus vytayled, continued the ſiege, and euery day almoſt ſkirmi|ſhed with the Frenchmen within, who (at length being in diſpayre of all ſuccours) offred to treate, and in concluſion, to ſaue themſelues, and the Citie from captiuitie of theyr enimyes, they deui|ſed to ſubmit the Citie, themſelues, and all theirs vnder the obeyſance of Philip duke of Burgoign, bycauſe he was extract out of the ſtock and bloud royall of the auncient kings of Fraunce, thinking by this means (as they did in deed) to break or di|miniſh the great amitie betwene the Engliſhmen and him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This offer was ſignifyed by them vnto the Duke of Burgoigne, who with thankes certified them againe, that he would gladly receyue them, if the Lord Regent woulde therewith be conten|ted. Herevpon he diſpatched Meſſengers to the Duke of Bedforde, who though ſome counſelled that it ſhould be verie good and neceſſarie for him to agree to that maner of yeelding, yet hee and o|ther thought it neither cõuenient nor honourable, that a Citie ſo long beſieged by the king of Eng|land his power, ſhuld be deliuered vnto any other foreyne prince or potentate, than to him, or to hys Regent, and that bycauſe the example mighte prouoke other townes hereafter to ſeeke the lyke agreement.

Herevpon the Regent anſwered the Burgo|nian Ambaſſadors, that ſith the king of England had beene at all the charges aboute the beſieging and winning of the Citie, it was not conſonant to reaſon that the Duke ſhoulde enioy the fruites of an other mans labour.

Hereof folowed a double miſchief to the Eng|liſh proceedings in the realme of France, for both the Duke of Burgoigne conceyued an inwarde grudge agaynſt the Engliſhmen, for that hee ſu|ſpected them to enuy his glory and aduancement, and againe the Engliſhmen left the ſiege of Or|leans, which by this treatie they might haue re|couered out of theyr enimies hands, and put their friendes in poſſeſſion of it. But mortall men can not foreſee all things, and therefore are guided by fortune which ruleth the deſtinie of man, and turneth hir wheele as ſhee lyſteth.

While this treatie was in hand, the Dolphin ſtudied dayly how to prouide remedie by the de|liuerie of his friendes in Orleans out of preſent danger. And euẽ at the ſame time, that mõſtrous womã named Ioan la Pucell de Dieu,Ione la Pucell de Dieu. was pre|ſented vnto him at Chinon, where as then hee ſo|iourned, of whiche woman yee maye finde more written in the French hiſtorie, touching hir birth, eſtate, and qualitie. But briefly to ſpeake of hir doings, ſo much credite was giuen to hir, that ſhe was honoured as a Saint, and ſo ſhe handled the matter, that ſhe was thought to be ſent from god to the ayde of the Dolphyn, otherwiſe called the French king. Charles the ſeuenth of that name, as an Inſtrument to deliuer Fraunce out of the Engliſhmens handes, and to eſtabliſh him in the kingdome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon ſhe being armed at all poyntes lyke a iolye Captaine, roade from Poictiers to Bloys, and there founde men of warre, vytaile and mu|nitions readie to be conueyed to Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here was it known that the Engliſh men kept not ſo diligent watch as they had beene accuſto|med to doe, and therefore this Mayde with other Frenche Captaynes comming forwarde in the deade tyme of the nyghte, and in a greate rayne & thunder, they entred into the Citie with all their vytaile artillerie and other neceſſarie prhu [...]ſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day the Engliſh men boldly aſſaul|ted the Towne, but the Frenchmen defended the walles ſo, as no greate feat worthie of memorie chanced that day betwixt thẽ, though the French men were amaſed at the valiaunt attempt of the Engliſh men, wherevpon the Baſtarde of Orle|ans gaue knowledge to the Duke of Alanſon, in what daunger the towne ſtoode without his pre|ſent helpe, who comming within two leagues of the Citie, gaue knowledge to them within, that they ſhoulde bee readie the nexte daye to receyue him. Which accordingly was accompliſhed: for the Engliſhmen willingly ſuffered him and hys armie alſo to enter, ſuppoſing that it ſhould be for their aduauntage to haue ſo great a multitude to enter the Citie, whereby theyr vytayles (whereof they within had great ſcarcitie) might the ſooner be conſumed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the next day in the morning, the French|men altogither iſſued out of the towne, and wan by aſſaulte the Baſtile of Saint L [...]n, and ſet it on fire. And after they likewiſe aſſaulted the Tower at the bridge foote, which was manfully defended, but the Frẽchmen being more in num|ber, at length tooke it ere the Lorde Talbot could come to the ſuccours, in the which Wil Gladdeſ|dale the captain was ſlaine, with the Lord Moo [...]|lins, and the Lord Poynings alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1242The Frenche men puffed vp with thys good lucke, fetched a compaſſe about, & in good order of battaile marched toward the Baſtile, which was in the keeping of the Lord Talbot, the which vp|on the enimies approche, lyke a Captaine with|out all feare or dread of that great multitude, iſ|ſued forth agaynſt them, and gaue them ſo ſharpe an encounter, that they not able to withſtand his puyſſaunce, fled (like ſheepe before the Woolfe) a|gaine into the Citie, with great loſſe of men and ſmall artillerie. Of Engliſhmen were loſt in the two Baſtiles, to the number of ſixe hundred per|ſons, or thereabout, though the Frenche wryters multiplie this number of hundred, to thouſandes as theyr manner is in theyr gloryous Hyſto|ryes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke, the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales and other Captaynes aſſem|bled togyther in Counſaile, and after cauſes ſhewed to and fro, it was amongeſt them deter|mined to leaue theyr fortreſſes and Baſtiles, and to aſſemble in the plaine field, and there to abyde all the day, to ſee if the Frenchmen woulde iſſue forth to fight with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This concluſion taken was accordingly exe|cuted: but when the Frenchmen durſt not once come forth to ſhew their heades, the Engliſhmen ſet fire in theyr lodgings, [...]ſiege of [...]s bro| [...] and departed in good or|der of battell from Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day, which was the .viij. day of May the Erle of Suffolk rode to Iargeaux with foure hundred Engliſhmen, and the Lord Talbot with an other companie returned to Meun. And after he had fortifyed that towne, he went to the towne of Lauall, and wan it, togither with the Caſtell, ſore puniſhing the towneſmen for theyr cancred obſtinacie agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus when the Engliſhmen had ſeuered themſelues into garniſons, the Duke of Alanſon, the baſtard of Orleans, Ioan la Pucelle, the lord Gawcourt, and diuerſe other Captaines of the Frenchmen, came the .xij. day of Iune, before the towne of Iargeaux, where the Earle of Suf|folke and his two brethren ſoiourned, and gaue to the towne ſo fierce an aſſault on three partes that Poyton de Sentrailes perceyuing an other part voyde of defendants, ſealed the walles on that ſide, and wythout difficultie tooke the towne, and ſlue ſir Alexander Poole, brother to the Erle, and many other to the number of two hundred, but the Frenchmen gayned not much thereby, for they loſt three .C. good men and more. Of the Engliſh men .xl. were taken, with the Earle and his other brother named Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen as they returned to Orle|ans, fell at variance for their priſoners, and ſlue them all, ſauing the Earle and his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the ſame Frenche armie came to Mehun, where they tooke the Tower at the bridge foote, and put therein a garniſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence they remoued to Baugency, and conſtrayned them that were within the towne to yeelde, vpon condition they might depart wyth bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame place there came to the duke of A|lanſon, the new Coneſtable Arthure of Brytain, and with him was the Lord Dalbret, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo after this the Earle of Vandoſme came to them, ſo that by the dayly repayre of ſuch as aſ|ſembled togither to ſtrengthen the Frenche p [...]t, they were in all to the number betweene .xx. and xxiij. thouſand men, Nichol Giles. Fiue thouſand hath Hall. the whiche beeing once ioy|ned in one armie, ſhortly after fought with the Lord Talbot (who had with him not paſt ſix .M. men) nere to a village in Beauſe called Pa [...]ay, at which battail the charge was giuen by the Frich ſo vpon a ſodaine, that the Engliſhmen had not leyſure to put themſelues in aray, after they had pight vp their ſtakes before their Archers, ſo that there was no remedie but to fight at aduenture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battaile continued by the ſpace of three long houres: for the Engliſh men though they were ouerpreſſed with multitude of their enimies, yet they neuer fled backe one foote, tyl theyr Cap|tayne the Lorde Talbot was ſore wounded at the backe, and ſo taken. Then theyr heartes be|gan to faint, and they fledde,Creat loſte on the engliſh f [...] The Lords Talbot. Scales and Hurger|ford takes. in which flight were ſlaine aboue twelue hundred, and fortie taken, of whome the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales, the Lord Hungerforde, and ſir Thomas Ramp|ſton were chiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe archers after they had ſhot all theyr arrowes, hauing onely their ſwordes, defended themſelues, and with helpe of ſome of their horſe|men came ſafe to Mehun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ouerthrew, and ſpecially the taking of the Lorde Talbot, did not ſo muche reioyce the Frenchmen, but it did as much abeſh the Eng|liſhmen, ſo that immediatly thervpon the townes of Ienuile, Mehun, Fort, and diuers other, retur|ned from the Engliſh part, and became French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From this battail departed without any ſtroke ſtriken ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, the ſame yeare for hys valiantneſſe elected into the order of the Garter, for which cauſe the Duke of Bedforde tooke from him the Image of Saint George, and his Gar|ter, though afterward by meane of friendes, & ap|paraunt cauſes of good excuſe, the ſame were to him againe deliuered agaynſt the mynde of the Lorde Talbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Charles the Dolphin y^t called himſelfe French K. perceiuing fortune to ſmile thus vpõ him, aſſẽ|bled a great power, & determined to conquere the Citie of Reimes, that hee might be there ſacred, crowned, & annoynted, according to the cuſtome of his progenitors, that all men might iudge that EEBO page image 1243 he was by al lawes and decrees a luſt and a law|full king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his way thitherwardes he beſieged the ci|tie of Auxerre, the Citizens whereof compounded with him to yeelde, if they were not reſkued with|in certaine dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence he came before Troys, and af|ter .xij. dayes ſiege had that Citie deliuered vnto him, by compoſition, that the Captaine ſir Philip Hall, with his people, and moueables myght de|part in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Troyes was yeelded, the commu|naltie of Chaalons rebelled agaynſt Sir Iohn Awbemonde theyr Captaine, and conſtreyned him to deliuer the towne vpon lyke compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In ſemblable maner did they of Reimes, deſi|ring him to giue ſafeconduct to all the Engliſhe men ſafely to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Reimes was thus become French, the foreſayde Charles the Dolphin in the preſence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and Barre, and of all the noble men of his faction, was ſacred there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the ſixt,The French K. [...]ed. with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They of Auxerre, when the terme of their ap|pointment was expired, ſubmytted themſelues to him, and ſo likewiſe did all the Citie and townes adioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford aduertiſed of all theſe doings, aſſembled his power about him, and ha|uing togither ten thouſand good Engliſhmen (be|ſide Normans) departed oute of Paris in War|like faſhion, and paſſing through Brie to Mon|ſtreau fault Yõne, ſent by his Herault Bedford, letters to the Frenche King, ſignifying to hym, that where hee had contrarie to the finall conclu|ſion accorded betweene his noble brother King Henrie the fifth, and king Charles the ſixte, father to him the vſurper, by allurement of a diueliſhe witche, taken vpon him the name, tytle and dig|nitie of the king of Fraunce, and further had by murther, ſtealing, craft, and deceytfull meanes, violently gotten, and wrongfully kept diuerſe ci|ties and townes belonging to the king of Eng|lande his nephewe, for proufe whereof hee was come downe from Paris with his armie, into the Countrey of Brie, by dynt of ſworde, and ſtroke of battaile to proue his wryting and cauſe true, willing his enimie to chooſe the place, and in the ſame he would giue him battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The new French king being come frõ Ryems to Dampmartyne, ſtudying howe to compaſſe them of Paris, was halfe abaſhed at this meſſage, But yet to ſet a good countenance on the matter, hee anſwered the Herault, that hee woulde ſooner ſeeke his maiſter, than his maiſter ſhould need to purſue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde hearing this anſwere marched towarde the king, and pitched his fielde in a ſtrong place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king though at the firſt he ment to haue abydden battaile, yet when he vnderſt [...]d that the Duke was equall to him in number of people, he chaunged his purpoſe, and turned with his armie a little out of the way. The Duke of Bedford perceyuing his faynt courage, followed him by hilles and dales, till hee came to a towne not farre from Senlis, where he found the French king and his armie lodged, wherefore hee ordred his battailes like an expert chieftaine in martiall ſcience, ſetting the Archers before, and himſelfe with the Noble men in the maine battaile, and put the Normans on both ſides for wings. The Frenche king alſo ordred his battailes with the aduiſe of his captaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus theſe two armies lay two dayes and two nightes eyther in ſight of other, without any great doing, except a few ſkirmiſhes, wherein the Dukes light horſemen did verie valiauntly. At length in the deade of the nighte (as priuily as myght he) the French king brake vp his campe, and fled to Bray. The Duke of Bedford had much ado to ſtay his people in the morning from purſuyte of the Frenche armie: but for that hee miſtruſted the Pariſians, hee woulde not depart farre from that Citie, and ſo returned thyther a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, Pope Martine the fifth of that name, meaning to ſubdue the Bohemers that diſſented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion, appoynted Henrie Beaufort Biſhop of Wincheſter and Cardinall of Saint Euſibie, to be his Legate in an armie that ſhoulde inuade the Kingdome of Beame, and to bring a power of men with him out of Englande.Boheme. And bycauſe the warre touched religion, he licenced the Cardinal to take the tenth part of euerie ſpirituall dignity, benefice, and promotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This matter was opened in the Parliament houſe, and aſſented to: wherevpon the Biſhoppe gathered the money, and aſſembled foure thou|ſand men and aboue, not without greate grudge of the people, which dayly were with tallages and aydes weryed and ſore burdened.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As this Biſhop was come to Douer readie to paſſe the ſeats ouer into Flaunders, the Duke of Glouceſter hauing receyued letters from the Duke of Bedford, conteyning an earneſt requeſt to relieue him with ſome ſpeedie ayde of men of warre, was conſtreyned to write vnto the Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter, willing him in time of ſuche neede, when all ſtoode vpon loſſe or gaine, to paſſe with all his armie toward the Duke of Bedford, to aſſyſt him agaynſt his aduerſaries, which thing done, and to his honour atchiued, he might per|fourme his iourney agaynſte the vngracious EEBO page image 1244 Bohemers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall (though not well contented with this countermaunde) yet leaſt he ſhould run into the note of Infamie, if he refuſed to ayde the Regent of Fraunce in ſo great a cauſe, paſſed o|uer with his power, brought the ſame vnto hys couſin to the Citie of Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon, the French king in hope to bee receyued into the townes of Com|peigne and Beauvois (by reaſon of the fauor and good will which the Inhabitantes bare towardes him) was come with an armie towardes Com|piegne, whereof the Duke of Bedforde being ad|uertiſed, and hauing nowe his hoſte augmented with the newe ſupply, which the Cardinall had of late brought vnto him, marched forward with great ſpeede towarde the place where hee vnder|ſtoode the French king was lodged. And cõming [...] Senlis, he perceiued how his enimies were en|camped vpon the Mount Pilioll, betweene Sen|lis and Compiegne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here might eyther armie beholde the other: wherevpon for the aduoyding of daungers that myght enſue, the campes were trenched, and the battayles pitched, and the fields ordred as though they ſhould haue tryed the matter by battaile, but nothing was done except with ſkirmiſhes, in the which the Normans ſore vexed the Frenchmen, and therfore receyued great commendations and prayſes of the Lorde Regent, who vndoubtedly determined to haue giuen battaile to his enimies, if they woulde haue abydden it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after the armies had thus lyen eyther in ſight of other, for the ſpace of two dayes togither, the Frenche King determining not to aduen|ture in an open battaile the whole chaunce of the game, leaſt he might thereby receyue a perpetuall checkmate, in the night ſeaſõ remoued his campe, and fled to Creſpy, though his number was dou|ble to the Engliſh armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford ſeeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all hys power and armie returned again to Paris,An. reg. [...] euer ſuſpecting the deceytfull fayth of the Pariſians.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe of Wyncheſter, after that the Frenche king was retreated backe, went into Beame, and there did ſomewhat,Boheme. though ſhortly after without anye great prayſe or gaine hee re|turned into Englande, more glad of his com|ming backe than of hys aduauncing forwarde. Anon after the Pope vnlegated him, and ſette an other in hys place, where with he was nothing contented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the ſixth day of Nouember, being the day of Saint Leonarde, King Henrie in the eyght yeare of his raigne, was at Weſtminſter with all pompe and honour crowned king of this realme of England.

[figure appears here on page 1244]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare the Frenche King was re|ceyued into the towne of Compiegne, and ſhort|ly after were the townes of Senlis, and Beau|voys rendred to him. And the Lorde Longue|ual tooke by ſtealth the Caſtell of Aumarle, and ſlue all the Engliſhmen within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Alſo about the ſame tyme, the Frenchmen re|couered Caſtell Galiarde forth of the Engliſhe mens handes, where the Lorde Barbaſon was found in a dungeon, encloſed within a great grate of Iron like to a little Chamber, and forthwyth they brake open the grate, but Barbaſon woulde not come forth, bycauſe he had gyuen his fayth and promiſe to one Kingſton that was captaine of that Fortreſſe for the king of Englande, to bee true priſoner, vntil the Frenchmen had ſent to the ſame Kingſtone (that was departed vpon ſuche couenants as they were agreed vpon at the dely|uerie of that fortreſſe) willing him to come backe againe vpon ſafeconduct, which at theyr earneſt EEBO page image 1245 requeſt he did, and withall diſcharged the Lorde Barbaſon of his othe, and ſo then he came foorth and remayned at his libertie, to the greate reioy|ſing of the Frenchmen, which iudged that he had bene rather deade than aliue all that time of his impriſonment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo the French K. ſought by all meanes poſſible to breake the amitie be|twixt the realme of Englande, and the houſe of Burgoigne, whereof the Duke of Bedforde ha|uing intelligence, thought it ſtoode him vpon the more earneſtly to looke to his charge, and namely as it were for an ancreholde, hee determined to to prouide that hee might defende and ſafely kepe the duchie of Normandie, and therefore appoyn|ting the Biſhop of Terrowen, and Ely, named Lewes of Lutzenburgh, Chancellor for King Henrie, of the realme of Fraunce, to remayne at Paris vpon the defence of that Citie, with a con|uenient number of Engliſhmen, he departed into Normandie, and comming to Roan, called a Parliament there of the three eſtates of the Du|chie,A parliament [...] Roan called by the Duke [...] [...]ord. in the which he declared many things vnto them, touching the happy life, and great freedome which they might be aſſured to enioy, ſo long as they continued vnder the Engliſh obeyſance, and therefore he exhorted them to abyde conſtant in theyr allegiaunce, fayth and promyſe made and ſworne to his noble brother King Henrie the fifth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Duke of Bedforde was buſie to retaine the Normans in theyr due obedience, the French king departed from Senlis, and cõming to the towne of Saint Denys, found it in maner deſolate, ſo that he entred there without reſiſtance, and lodged his armie at Mount Martyr, and Abberuilliers neare vnto the Citie of Paris. And from thence ſent Iohn Duke of Alanſon, and his forcereſſe Ioan la Pucelle, with three thouſande light horſemen to aſſault the Citie, and followed himſelfe, in hope to get it, eyther by force or trea|tie, But the Engliſh Captaynes euery one kee|ping his warde and place aſſigned, ſo manfullye defended themſelues, their walles and towers, with the aſſyſtance of the Pariſians, that they re|pulſed the Frenchmen, and threwe downe Ioan theyr great Goddeſſe into the bottom of the town ditche, where ſhe lay behinde the backe of an Aſſe ſore hurt, till the tyme that ſhee (all filthie wyth myre and durt) was drawne out by Guyſcharde of Thienbrone, ſeruant to the Duke of Alanſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king perceyuing that he coulde not preuaile in this enterpriſe, left the dead bodies behinde him, and taking with him the wounded Captaine, returned into Berrie. But in the meane way, the inhabitants of Laignie ſubmyt|ted themſelues vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford being in Normandie, hearing of this ſodain attempt, with all haſt poſ|ſible came to Paris, where he gaue many greate thankes, with highe commendations vnto the Captaynes, ſouldiers and Citizens for theyr aſ|ſured fidelitie, great hardineſſe, and manly doing, which his gentle words ſo encouraged the hearts of the Pariſians, that they ſware promiſed and concluded, to bee friendes for euer to the king of Englande, and his friends, and enimies alwayes to his foes and aduerſaries, making proclama|tion by this ſtyle, friendes to king Henrie, friends to the Pariſians, enimies to England, enimies to Paris. Marie whether this was vttered from the bottome of theyr hearts, it is heard to ſo ſay, but the ſequele of their acts would ſeeme to proue the contrarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after theſe doings, came to Paris with a great companie, Philip Duke of Bur|goigne, and then vpon long conſultation had for the recouerie of theyr loſſes, it was agreed that the Duke of Bedford ſhoulde rayſe an armie, and that the Duke of Burgoigne ſhoulde be his De|putie, and tarie at Paris for the defence of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde then withoute anye great reſiſtance recouered againe the towne of Saint Denys with dyuerſe other fortreſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after this hee ſent the Baſtarde of Cla|reuce to laye ſiege to the Caſtell of Torſie, the which (notwythſtanding the great ſtrength ther|of) after ſix monethes ſiege, was rendred vp into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the ſiege of this Caſtell ſir Thomas Kiriell knight, with foure. C. Engliſhmen de|parted from Gourney in Normandie, and rode by Beauvoys, ſpoyling and robbing the Coun|trey to the Suburbes of Cleremount, whereof the Earle of that towne hauing aduertiſement, aſſembled all the men of warre of the garniſons adioyning, and wyth the ſame ſet forwarde to fight wyth the Engliſhmen whom he found in a ſtrayte place neare to Beauvoys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cleremonte perceyuing that hee coulde not hurte them wyth hys men of Ar|mes by reaſon of the ſtrength, came downe on foote wyth all hys companye, and fiercely ſette on the Engliſhmenne: but by the terrible ſhotte of the Engliſhe Archers, the Frenchemenne in the ende were conſtrayned to flee, and the Eng|liſh menne perceyuing the matter, ſtreyght leapt on Horſebacke and followed the chaſe. In the whiche were taken two hundred Priſoners, and thrice as many ſlaine. The Earle eſcaped by the ſwiftneſſe of his horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame ſeaſon the Earle of Suffolke be|ſieging the Towne of Aumarie (whereof was Captayne the Lorde of Rambures) after .xxiiij. greate aſſaultes gyuen to that Fortreſſe, had the EEBO page image 1246 towne and Caſtell ſimplye to hym rendred. Thus by lyttle and lyttle the Engliſhe menne recouered many Townes which before they had loſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But yet aboute the ſame tyme, the Frenche mẽ ſtale the towne of Laual, by treaſon wrought by a Myller, which keeping a Myll that ioyned to the Wall, ſuffred the Frenche to paſſe through his Myll into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after alſo ſir Steuẽ de Vignoilles ſur|named la Hyre, tooke by ſcaling, the towne at Lo|uiers in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laygny beſie|ged by the en|gliſhmen.The Engliſhe men in the colde Moneth of December beſieged the towne of Laigny in the whiche was the Puſ [...]lle, and diuerſe other good Captaynes. The weather was ſo cold, and the raine ſo great and continuall, that the Engliſhe menne by that vntemperauncie of the ayre, and not by the enimyes, were conſtreyned to rayſe theyr ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1430After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompa|nied with the Earles of Arundell, and Suffolke, and the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenburgh,Compeigne beſieged. beſieged the towne of Compiegne with a great puyſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was well walled, manned, and vitayled, ſo that the beſiegers were conſtrayned to caſte trenches, and make mynes, for otherwiſe they ſawe not howe to compaſſe their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time it happened in the night of the Aſcention of our Lord, that Poyton de Sain|treyles, Ioan la Puſelle, and fiue or ſixe hundred men of armes iſſued oute by the bridge towarde Mondedier, intending to ſet fire in the tentes and lodgings of the Lorde Bawdo de Noyelle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame verie tyme, ſir Iohn de Luxen|burgh, with eight other Gentlemen, chaunced to be nere vnto the lodgings of the ſayd lord Baw|do, where they eſpyed the Frenchmen which be|ganne to cut downe Tents, ouerthrow Pauili|ons, and kill men in theyr beddes, wherevppon they with all ſpeede aſſembled a great number of men, as well Engliſh as Burgonions, and cou|ragiouſly ſet on the Frenchmen, and in the ende beate them backe into the towne, ſo that they fled ſo faſte that one letted another, as they woulde haue entred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Albons.In the chaſe and purſute was the Puſelle ta|ken with diuerſe other, beſydes thoſe that were ſlaine, which were no ſmall number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe were hurte alſo on both partes. A|mong the Engliſhmen, ſir Iohn Montgomerie, had hys arme broken, and Sir Iohn Stewarde was ſhotte into the thigh with a quarell.

Ioan the Puſel taken.The ſame Puſelle was afterwardes ſent vnto Roan, where being preſented vnto the Duke of Bedforde, ſhe was long tyme kept in pryſon, and at length by due proceſſe of the lawes condemned for a Sorcereſſe. But at the firſt abiuring hir er|rours and great wickedneſſe, it was thought [...] ſhoulde haue eſcaped death. But when it [...] after proued agaynſte hir,Eug [...]. that ſhee fell into [...] relaps, proteſting the ſame vppon a wy [...]full [...] obſtinate minde, ſhee was committed to the [...]+lar power,The [...]. and by force thereof finally burns to Aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the taking of the ſayd Ioan la [...], the ſiege ſtill continued before Compiegne, [...] the Duke of Bedforde ſent to the Duke of Bur|goigne lying at the ſiege, the Earle of Hunting|don, and ſir Iohn Robeſert, with a thouſand ar|chers which dayly ſkirmiſhed w^t thẽ within, [...] made ſuche Baſtiles and Fortreſſes, that the Towne had beene rendred into theyr handes, [...] that the Duke of Burgoigne departed from the ſiege to goe into Brabante, to receyue the poſ|ſeſſion of that Duchie, by the death of his couſin Philip the Duke of that Countrey, as then de|parted this worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn de Lutzenburg was lefte by the duke of Burgoigne as generall of the ſiege before Compiegne,An. reg. 9. the which he rayſed within a ſhorte ſpace after, contrarie to the myndes of the Eng|liſhe menne, whiche were verie deſirous to haue lyen there tyll the Towne hadde beene render [...], whiche if the ſiege had beene continued but eight dayes longer, muſte needes haue come to paſſe, by reaſon that peſtilence and famine hadde al|moſte conſumed all the Souldiers wythin the Towne, ſo that it remayned in maner withoute defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the breaking vppe of this ſiege,1431 Iohn Duke of Norffolke tooke agayne the townes of Dampmartine, and the Chaſſe Mougay wyth diuerſe other townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Earle of Stafforde tooke the towne of Bryn Countie Robert, and from thence ſor|raged all the Countrey to Sens, and after tooke Queſnoy in Brie, Grand Puys, and Ra [...]|pellon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which tyme, the French men on the other ſide, tooke Louiers, and Villeneuf.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then alſo did the Towne of Melun rebell, and had ſuche ayde of other townes adioyning, that the Engliſh Souldiers were faine to leaue Melun, Morret, and Corbell. Thus did things wauer in doubtfull ballance, betwixt the two na|tions Engliſh and French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But bycauſe the Engliſhe ſore myſtruſted further daunger, it was concluded, that King Henrie in his royall perſon wyth a newe armie, ſhoulde come into Fraunce, partly to viſite and comfort his owne ſubiectes there, and partly ey|ther by feare or fauour (bycauſe a childe of hys age and beautie doth commonly procure them loue of elder perſons,) to moue the Frenchmen to continue theyr due obeyſaunce towardes hym. EEBO page image 1247 Wherefore after a great hoſt conuenient for that purpoſe aſſembled, and money for maine [...] of the warre readie gathered,King Henry [...] in per| [...] goeth with [...] into [...]. and the realme fr [...]n in an order vnder the gouernment of the Duke of Glouceſter Protector whiche during the Kings abſence appeaſed dyuerſe or pottes, and purniſhed the [...]ders the king with a great power tooke ſhipping at Douer, on Saint Georges [...] within night, and landed at Calays on the [...], [...]e Albons. [...]ing Saint Georges day, and Sunday, by ſeuen of the clocke in the morning. He remayned in Calays a good ſpace, and from thence hee re| [...]ued to Roa [...], [...] beeing there receyued wyth all nym [...]phe. Hee taryed at that Citie a long [...] his Nobles dayly conſulting on their great [...]|neſſe and weightie affayres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10. In the Moneth of Nouember, hee remoued from Roan to P [...]ntoyſe, and ſo to Saint De|nyſe, to the intent to make his entrie into Paris and there to be ſacred king of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in his companie of his owne Na|tion, his vncle the Cardinall of Wincheſter, the Cardinall and Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Dukes of Bedforde, Yorke, and Norffolke, the Earles of Warwicke, Saliſburie, Oxforde, Huntingdon, Ormonde, Mortaine, and Suffolke. Of Gaſ|coignes, there were the Earles of Longuille, and Marche, beſide many other noble men of Eng|lande, Guienne, and Normandie. And the chiefe of the French Nation, were the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Lewes of Luxenburg, Cardinal and Chauncellour of Fraunce for king Henrie: the Biſhoppes of Beauoys, and Noyoune, both Peeres of Fraunce, beſyde the Biſhoppe of Paris, and dyuerſe other Byſhoppes, the Earle of Vaudemount and other Noble menne, whoſe names were ſuperfluous to rehearſe. And hee had in a garde aboute his perſon three thouſande price Archers, ſome on horſebacke, and part on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſpeake with what honour he was recey|ued into the Citie of Paris, what Pageauntes were prepared, and how richly the gates, ſtreetes, and bridges on euerie ſyde were hanged wyth coſtly clothes of Arras and tapeſſerie, it would be too long a proceſſe, and therefore I doe here paſſe it ouer with ſilence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry [...]e ſixe crow| [...] in Paris.On the .xvij. day of December, he was crow|ned king of France, in our Ladie Church of Pa|ris, by the Cardinall of Wincheſter, the Biſhop of Paris not being contented that the Cardinall ſhould doe ſuch an high ceremonie in his Church and iuriſdiction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After all the ceremonies were finiſhed, the K. returned toward the Palace, hauing one crowne on his head, and another borne before him, & one ſcepter in his hande, and the ſecond borne before him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This high and ioy and [...] paſſed not wyth|out [...] of diſpleaſure amongſt the Engliſh nobilitie for the Cardinall of Wincheſter, which at this time would he [...] all w [...]th kind commaunded the Duke of Bedford to leaue off the name of Regent, during the time that the king was in France, affirming the chiefe ruler be|ing in preſence, the authoritie of the ſubſtitute to be elect vnder [...]gate, according to the cõmon ſay|ing, In y^e preſence of the higher power, the [...]|ler giueth place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford tooke ſuch a ſecrete diſ|pleaſure with the doing that [...] after fa [...]| [...]d them [...] but ſtoode by [...]ſte him in all thinges he woulde haue forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the [...] ſame haue thought of that diuiſion amongeſt the Engliſhe Nobilitie, where through theyr glorie within the realme of France began firſt to decline.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye after the ſolemne feaſt of the kings coronation, were kept [...] iuſtes and iourneys, in the [...] the Erle of Arumpell, and the baſhed of S. Poll, by the iudgement of the Ladies wan the price.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King kept open houſe the ſpace of xx. dayes to all commers, and after bycauſe the ayre of Paris ſecured contrary to his pure [...], by the adui [...] of his counſail he remoued to [...] where he kept his Chriſtmaſſe. But before his de|parture from Paris, the noble men as well of Fraunce and Normandie did to him homage, & the common people ſware to him feaultie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, ſir Frances called the A|ragoignois, a noble captaine of the Engliſh part in Normandie, tooke by force and policie, the towne of Montargis,Montargis re|couered by the Engliſhmen. with a great pray of trea|ſure and priſoners, and put therin a garniſon, lea|uing it wel furniſhed with vitails and munition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Earle of Arundel be|ing truly enformed that the Lord Bouſac Mar|ſhall of Fraunce was come to Beauuoys enten|ding to do ſome feate in Normandie, aſſẽbled the number of .xxiij. hundred mẽ, and comming nere to the ſayde towne of Beauvays, ſent a greate number of lighte horſemen to runne before the towne, to trayne out the Frenchmen within, the whiche iſſuing out and following the Engliſhe horſemen vnto their ſtale, were ſo encloſed and fought with, that in maner al the number of them ſaue a fewe which fledde backe into the Towne wyth the Marſhall, were ſlaine or taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other of the chiefeſt priſoners, that valiaunt Captaine Ponton de Santrailles was one, and without delay was exchaunged for the Lorde Talbot, before taken priſoner at the bat|taile of Patay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo taken one called the ſhepherd,The holy ſhep+pard. a ſimple man, and a ſillie ſoule, but yet of ſuche EEBO page image 1248 reputation for his ſuppoſed holyneſſe amongeſt the French men, that if hee touched the Wall of any of theyr aduerſaryes townes, [...]y [...]elee [...] it would incontinently fall downe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunce ſucceeded not fortunately alone vnto the Engliſhe nation, for Richarde Beau|champe Earle of Warwicke had a great ſkyr|miſhe before the towne of Gourney, where hee diſcomfited and repulſed his enimies: and beſyde thoſe that were ſlaine, he tooke .lx. horſmen, all be|ing gentlemen of name and armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Like chaunce happened to the friendes of king Charles, Vaudemount beſieged. toward the marches of Loraine, where Reigner Duke of Bar besieged the Towne of Vaudemont perteining tothe Erle therof named Anthonie, cousin to the same duke Reigner. This Erle before the dukes approching, left a conuenient crew within the towne to defende it, and with all speede rode to the Dukes of Bedford & Burgoigne, being then at the foresayd great triumph at Paris, where he purchased such fauor at theyr handes, bycause hee had euer taken theyr partes, that not onely Iohn Fastolfe was appoynted to go with him, hauing in his company six hundred Archers, but also the Duke of Burgoignes Marshall named sir Anthonie Toulongon, acco(m)panied with .xv.C. other men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the duke of Barre heard that his enimies were thus commong towardes him, like a hardie captaine, he raysed his siege, and met face to face with the erle and his co(m)panie, betweene who(m) was a cruell and mortal battail. The horsmen of the French side endured long, but in conclusio(n) the English archers so galled their horses, & so wou(n)ded the men, that the Barrois, Almains, & other of duke Reigners side were compelled to flee.

[figure appears here on page 1248]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bar taken.In the chaſe was taken the Duke of Bar the Biſhop of Mitz, the lord of Roquedemaque, ſir Euerard of Sal [...]eburg, the Viconte Darcie, and two hundred other, beſide three thouſande which were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this luckie time alſo, no leſſe occaſion of victorie was offred to the Engliſh men in an o|ther part, if they could haue vſed it with ſuch cer|cumſpect warineſſe as had beene expedient: for Robert Lord Willoughby, & Mathew Gough, a valiant Welchman, with .xv. hundred Engliſh men,Saint Seuerine beſieged, laid ſiege to a town in Anion called S. Se|uerine, whereof Charles the Frenche king beeing aduertiſed, ſent with all ſpeede the Lord Ambroſe de Lore, with many noble men to the ſuccors of them within the towne, whereof the ſame Lorde Ambroſe was captaine, and therefore made the more haſt to relieue his deputie, and the other be|ing ſtraytly beſieged, but yet ſtayed at the towne of Beaumont, till his whole power might come to him. The Engliſhmen aduertiſed of this in|cent of the captaine, came vpon [...] [...]ight, and found the Frenchmẽs watch [...] that a. M. men were entred into the campe helpe they were eſpied, by reaſon whereof the Engliſhe men found ſmall reſiſtance. But when the day began to appeare, and that the Sa [...] ſette forth his bright beames a bronde, that y [...] thing [...] might be ſeene, the Engliſhmen giuen [...]y to ſpoyle, followed not their enimies [...], but being contented with their pray and gaine began to retreyt toward the ſiege againe, which [...] Willoughbie ſtill mainteyned wyth depart of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſee the chaunce, the Frenchmen whiche were comming after, heard by the noyſt of the people that ſome fray was in hande, put ſpu [...] to their horſes, and ſet on the Engliſh men peſte|red with bagge and baggages of the ſpoyle and pray which they had gotten in the French cam [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other of the Frenchmen which before had fled, returned againe, and ayded their fellowes, ſo EEBO page image 1249 that the Engliſhmen beeing taken oute of order, were compelled to flee, of whõ Mathew Gough and diuerſe other were taken priſoners, and yet of the other part many were ſlaine, and a great nũ|ber taken: amongſt whome was the L. de Lore, who for all that the French men coulde doe was kept & not deliuered. The L. Wi [...]oughby hea|ring of this miſhap, rayſed his ſiege and departed verie fore diſpleaſed in his minde, but coulde not remedie it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, Nicholas the Cardinall of the holy Croſſe, [...]egate from Rome ſent to [...] of peace [...] the Engliſh and [...]nch. was ſent into France as a Le|gate from Eugeny the fourth as then Biſhoppe of Rome, to treate a peace betweene the Engliſhe men and Frenchmen, but when after greate in|ſtance and labour made betwene the parties, hee ſawe their obſtinate and frowarde myndes, no|thing enclined to any agreement, he wan ſo much at theyr handes by earneſt ſute, [...] for vl. [...]es, that a truce was graunted to endure for ſix yeares to come: but as the ſame was hardly graunted, ſo was it of the Frenchmen ſoone and lightly broken. For the ba|ſtard of Orleans newly made Erle of Dunoys, tooke by treaſon the towne of Chartres from the Engliſh men, [...]es takẽ [...]y treaſon. affyrming by the lawe of armes, that ſtealing or buying a towne withoute inua|ſion or aſſault was no breach of league, amitie, or truce. In which towne he ſlue the Biſhop, by|cauſe he was a Burgonian. Hereby did new ma|lice encreaſe, and mortal warre beganne eftſoones to be put in vre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were doing in France, the Cardinal of Wincheſter was come backe a|gaine into Englande, to appeaſe certaine com|motions and ſturres attempted by certaine per|ſons vnder colour of religion: but after that Wil|liam Maundeuille, and Iohn Sharpe the chiefe authors therof were apprehẽded and executed by the gouernour and the kings Iuſtices, the reſidue yeelded and confeſſed their offences, whereof two articles were theſe (as ſome write) that Prieſtes ſhould haue no poſſeſſions, and that all things by the order of charitie among chriſtian people ſhuld be in common.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other ther be, that haue thought how their o|pinions were not ſo farre diſagreeing from the ſcripture, as to mainteyne any ſuche errors, but that their enimies contriued to ſpread abrode ſuch rumors of them, to make them more odious to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that their conſpiracie was thus by dili|gent inquirie therof had, [...]ene [...]ed by the of Glouceſ| [...] the k. being France. clearly quenched, a Par|liament was called by the Duke of Glouceſter, in the which money was aſſigned to be leuied, and men appoynted, whiche ſhoulde paſſe ouer into Fraunce to the ayde of the Duke of Bedford, for the better maintenance of the warres, bycauſe it was ſuſpected that the truce woulde not long continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this Parliament,A peace con|cluded with the Scots. Iames the king of Scots ſent Ambaſſadors to cõclude a peace with the Duke of Glouceſter, who (bycauſe the King was abſẽt) referred thẽ matter to y^e three eſtates. After long conſultation, not without great argu|mentes, a peace was concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Parliament was ended, the Car|dinall well furniſhed with men and money, de|parted out of England, and came to Roan to the king, to whom alſo reſorted the duke of Bedford from Paris, to conſult of things not vnlikely to follow. Herevpon a great counſaile was kept in the Caſtell of Roan, and many doubtes moued, and few weightie things out of hande concluded. At length after great diſputation, with many ar|guments ended, the dukes of Bedford and York, and Edmond late Erle of Motaigne, and nowe by y^e death of Iohn Duke of Sommerſet (which dyed wythout heyre Male, leauing behinde him a ſole daughter called Margaret after Counteſſe of Rich [...]onde) receyued to the name and tytle of Duke of Sommerſetie, lyked and appro|ued the Argument and reaſon of thoſe that helde how it was expedient to haue an a [...]i [...]e in a rea|dineſſe for defence, leaſt the Frenchmen ſodain|ly ſhoulde attempt any enterpryſe to the daun|ger of the Engliſhmen and loſſe of thoſe townes and Countreys which were vnder their rule and dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were agreed, King Henry departed to Calays, and from thence to Douer,1432 K. Henry re|turneth out of France into England. and ſo by eaſie iourneyes hee came the .xxj. day of Februarie to the Citie of London, where he was both triumphantly receiued, and richly preſented, as in the Chronicle of Robert Fabian it maye at large appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the King was departed forth of Fraunce into Englande, the Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce, and Captaine of Calays, taryed behynde in the Marches of Pichardie, where hee was enfourmed that certaine Souldi|ours of Calays grudging at the reſtraynte of Woolles, beganne to murmure agaynſt the king and his Counſaile, ſo that the towne was like to haue ſtand in ſcopardie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke therefore foreſeeing the miſchiefe that might enſue, and thinking it wiſedome to withſtande the firſt motion, cauſed the chiefe do|ers to be apprehended, and vpon due examination had, diuerſe were put to death, and many baniſhed that towne and marches for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Ladie Anne Du|cheſſe of Bedforde departed thys lyfe at Pa|ris,The Duches of Bedford ſiſter to the Duke of Burgoigne deceaſed. by whoſe death the aſſured loue and fayth|full friendſhip betwixt the Duke of Bedford and his brother in law the duke of Burgoigne, began to decay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1250Shortly after, to wit, about the beginning of the next yeare .1433. the ſayde Duke of Bedforde being thus a wydower, through the perſwaſion of the Lorde Lewes of Lutzenbourgh Biſhop of Tyrwinne and Ely, and Chancellor of France for king Henrie,The Duke of Bedford mary+eth with the Erle of Saint Pol his daugh+ter. agreed to marry the Lady Ia|quet, daughter to Peter Earle of Saint Pol, and neede to the ſayde Biſhoppe, and to the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenbourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The maryage was ſolemnized at Tyrwinne with greate triumph. After which ſolemne feaſt ended, the Duke of Bedforde returned wyth hys newe ſpouſe (being aboute the age of .xvij. yeres) vnto Calays, and ſo into Englande, where hee remayned vntill Auguſt next, and then returned againe to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne was nothing plea|ſed with this new alliance contracted by the duke of Bedford, with the houſe of Lutzenbourgh, but the mariage was conſummate ere he coulde finde any remedie to binder it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doing, in other places the French ſouldiers lacking wages began priuilye (as the tyme ſerued) to take both Eng|liſhmenne and Burgonians, raunſoming and ſpoyling them at theyr pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen herewith moued to diſplea|ſure, prepared for warre after ſixe Monethes that the truce had beene taken. So by ſuche meanes was the warre againe renued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmẽ breake the truce and take the towne of Saint Valerie.The Frenchmen as open trucebreakers, ray|ſed a crew of men, & ſodenly tooke the town of S. Valerie ſtanding in Normandie, neare to the mouth of the Riuer of Somme, and an other ar|my vnder the leading of Sir Ambroſe de Lore, waſted and deſtroyed al the country about Caen. The Duke of Bedforde not mynding to bee ydle on his part, ſent the Earle of Arundell, the Earle of Warwikes ſonne, the Lord Liſle Adam mar|ſhall of Fraunce for king Henrie, and .xij.C. men of warre with ordinance and munitions to beſiege the towne of Laigny vpon the Riuer of Marne.Laigny beſie|ged. The Earle with ſhot of Canon brake the arche of the bridge, and got from the Frenche men theyr Bulwarke, and ſet it on fire. Diuerſe aſſaultes were attempted, but the towne was wel defended, for there were within it an .viij. hundred men of armes, beſide other meane ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde hereof aduertiſed ga|thered an armie of ſixe thouſande men, whereof were Captaynes Robert Lorde Willoughbie, ſir Andrew Ogard Chamberlaine to the Duke, ſir Iohn Saluaine baylyf of Roan, ſir Iohn Mont|gomerie baylife of Caux, ſir Philip Hall baylife of Vernoille, ſir Richarde Ratcliffe Deputie of Calays, ſir Raufe Neuill, ſir Raufe Standiſh, ſir Iohn Hanforde, ſir Richarde Euthyn, ſir Richard Harington Baylife of Eureux, ſir Wil|liam Fulthorpe, ſir Thomas Griffin of Ireland Dauie Hall, Tho. Stranguiſh, Leonard, [...] ſtone eſquiers, and Thomas Gerard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde furniſhed with this armie and companie of worthie Captaines come to the ſiege before Laigny, where he made a bridge of Boates, and brought his ordinaunce ſo neare the towns, that to all people it ſeemed not long able to reſiſt. But the Earle of Dunoys other|wiſe called the Baſtarde of Orleans, with diuers hardie Captaynes as valiauntly defraded as the Engliſh men aſſaulted. At length the Frenche King perceyuing thys Towne to bee the three corner Key betweene the territories Burgon [...], Engliſh and French, and the loſſe thereof ſhould turne him to irrecouerable domage, ſent the Lord of Rieux, Poyton, the Hyre, the Lord Gaw [...]nt and ſixe thouſande men, with great plentie of vp|taile, to the intent eyther to rayſe the ſiege, or elſe to vytaile the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men made a bragge as though they woulde haue aſſayled the Engliſh men in theyr campe, but when they perceyued the cou|rage of the Lorde Regent, and the deſire whiche he had to fight, they framed themſelues ſo in or|der of battaile, as though they could do al things and yet in effect did nothing, but that whyleſt parte of them mainteyned a ſkyrmiſhe, a forte of rude and ruſticall perſons were appoynted to conuey into the towne thirtie Oxen, and other ſmall vytayle: but thys ſweete gayne was dearelye payed for, if the loſſe wyth the gayne bee pondered in equall Ballaunce: for hauing regarde to thirtie leane Oxen, in the ſkirmiſhe were ſlaine the Lorde Sayntreiles brother to that valiaunt Captayne Poyton de Sayn|treylles, alſo Captayne Iohn brother to the Lord Gawcourt, and fiftie other noble and valiaunt perſonages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen perceyuing they coulde not atchieue theyr entrepryce as then to theyr aduan|tage, conſidering not onely how the Engliſhmen were planted in a place not eaſie to be woon, and again the vnſpeakable heate which ſore trayuay|led theyr people, being in the begynning of Au|guſt, they remoued and went vnto Fort vnder Yerre, where by a bridge of tunnes they paſſed in|to the Iſle of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde (like a wiſe Prince) not mynding to leaſe the more for the leſſe,An. reg. [...]. nor the accident for the ſubſtance, reyſed his ſiege & re|turned to Paris, nothing more minding than to trie his quarell with dint of ſworde againſt hys enimies, if they would thereto agree. And herevp|on he ſent Bedford his Herauld to the L. Gaw|court and other captayns of the French army, of|fring them battail & a pitched field within a con|uenient time, and where they would appoynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1251 H [...]leThe French Captaynes anſwered the Eng|liſh Herault, that there was both tyme to gaine, and time to loſe, of the whiche they doubted not to eſpie the one, eyther to theyr greate gayne or apparant loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1433

The Caſtle of Roan likely to be taken by treaſon of the Captayne.

Shortly after, Peers Audebeufe Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Roan, corrupted with money, ſuffred the Marſhall of Fraunce, with two hun|dred other, as perſons diſguiſed to enter the place by ſtealth, but they were ſoone eſpyed, and driuen to the dungeon, where they were conſtrayned to yeeld themſelues priſoners, of the whiche ſome were hanged, ſome headed, and ſome raunſomed, at the pleaſure of the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This pageant thus played and ended, the lord Regent ſent the Earle of Saint P [...]le, and Ro|bert Lord Willoughbie, with a competent num|bert of men to beſiege y^e towne of Saint Valerie whiche the Frenchmen a little [...]ore had taken. This ſiege continued the ſpace of three Weekes, at the ende whereof the Frenchmen within yeel|ded the towne and departed with theyr horſe and harneſſe onely ſaued. The Earle putte there in garniſon freſhe and valiaunt Souldiours, and appoynted Captayne there, Sir Iohn Aube|mounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame towne (whether by infection of ayre, or by corrupt vitaile, which the towneſmen did eate) a great Peſtilence ſhortly after happened which conſumed within a ſmall time two partes of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saint Paule, and the Lorde Willoughby returning back to the Regent, were ioyfully receyued, and within a while after, the Earle departed from Paris to laye ſiege to the Caſtell of Mouchas, but being encamped neare to y^e town of Blangy, he by a ſodain maladie de|parted this life, y^e laſt of Auguſt, leauing hys ſeig|niories to Lewes de Lutzenburg his ſon & heyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe this dead Earle was father in lawe to the Regent,An. reg. 12. ſolemne obſequies were kepte for him both in Paris and in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon the French men entring into high Burgoigne, burnt tooke, and deſtroyed, diuerſe townes, wherevpon the Burgonions aſ|ſẽbled a great armie, both to reuẽge their quarels, and to recouer theyr townes taken from them, to whome as to hys friendes the Duke of Bed|forde ſente the Lorde Wylloughbie, and Sir Thomas Kiriell with a conuenient number of Souldiers, whiche entring into the landes of Laonnoys, were encountered with a greate power of theyr enimyes: But after long fyghte, the Frenche menne were ouerthrowne, and of them lefte deade in the fyelde an hun|dred and ſixtie Horſemen, beſyde priſoners, which after in a furie were all kylled and putte to de|ſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things happened thus in France,

1434

The Lord Tal|bot fayleth in|to Fraunce.

Iohn Lorde Talbot gathered togither a crewe of choſen men of warre in England, to the num|ber of .viij. hundred, and ſayled into Normandie, and paſſed by Roan to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this waye hee tooke the ſtrong Caſtell of Ioing betwene Beauuays and Gyſours, and cauſed all the Frenchmen within to bee taken and hanged, and after raſed and defaced the Caſtell.

[figure appears here on page 1251]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After he had reſted himſelfe a whyle at Pa|ris, and taken aduice with the Counſaile there, what way it ſhould be beſt for him to take, with|out prolonging tyme, he with the Lorde de Liſle Adam and others, departed from thence, ha|uing in theyr retinues .xvj. hundred men of war, and comming to the caſtell of Beaumont vpon Oyſe, wherof was captain ſir Amadour de Vig|noilles brother to the Hire, they foũd it abãdoned by thẽ y^t had it in keping, who were withdrawne EEBO page image 1252 to the towne of Creil, whither the Lorde Talbot followed them, and ſleaing in a ſkirmiſh the ſaid Amadour, he wan at length the ſayd Towne of Creil, & after the townes of Pont S. Maxence, Neufville in Eſmay, la Rouge Maiſon, Creſpy en Valoys, and Cleremont in Beauvoſis, & after with great ryches and good priſoners returned to Paris: neither had the Lorde Talbot ſuch good & proſperous ſucceſſe alone, but the Erle of Arundel alſo at the verie ſame ſeaſon tooke the Caſtell of Bomeline, and razed it to the grounde, and after got by force the caſtell of Dorle, and from thence came to S. Selerine, where the Lord Ambroſe de Lore, beeing Captayne, iſſued oute and fought with the Engliſh men ſo egerly, that hee droue them backe an arrowe ſhoote by fine force: but the Earle ſo encouraged his men, that they gaue a freſhe onſet vppon the French menne, and fol|lowed it ſo fiercely, that they ſlue a greate num|ber of them, and droue the reſidue into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Loueits beſie|ged.After this victorie, he beſieged Louiers, wher|of was Capitayne the Hyre and hys brother, which rendred the towne without aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Earle aſſembling togither a greate armie, returned againe to Saint Selerine, and enuyroned the towne with a ſtrong ſiege. When hee had lyen there almoſt three monethes, euerye day attempting or doing ſomewhat, hee finally gaue ſo fierce an aſſault, that by force he entred the Towne, and ſlue Iohn Allemaigne, and Guilliam Saint Albine, the chiefe Captaynes, and eight hundred other men of warre. The chil|dren of le Seigneur de Lore were taken pryſo|ners. The Earle put newe men of warre into the towne, and made Captaine there Sir Iohn Cor [...]wall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hee came before the ſtrong Towne of Sillye, and there pytched hys Campe. The Inhabitauntes diſmayed with the chaunce that had happened to them of Saint Selerine, deliue|red to hym pledges, vppon thys condition, that if they were not reſkued wythin thirtie dayes next enſuing, then they (theyr lyues ſaued) ſhould ren|der the towne into his poſſeſſion: which offer was receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King being aduertiſed hereof by a poſt, appoynted (as ſome ſay) Arthure Earle of Richmont, (or as other wryte, Iohn Duke of Alanſon) with a great companie of men of warre to goe to the reſkue of this towne, but whether it was the Earle or the Duke, certaine it is at hys approching to the ſiege, he encamped himſelfe by a brooke ſide, ouer the whiche a man might haue ſtryden, and perceyueng how ſtrongly the Eng|liſhmen were encamped agaynſt him, he thought it not for his profit to gyue battayle, and ſo in the night ſeaſon cayſed and went his way wythoute further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they within the towne knew that their ſuccours fayled, they rendred themſelues to the mercie of the Earle of Arundell, who gently re|ceyued them, and leauing a garniſon in the town, departed to Mans, and in his way tooke the Ca|ſtelles of Mellay and S. Laurence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time the Lorde Willoughbie and ſir Thomas Kiriell, returning with great victo|rie oute of Burgoigne, paſſing by the towne of Louiers lately reduced to the Engliſh obeiſance, furniſhed it both with men and munition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt ſo many good chaunces, ſome euill are accuſtomed to happen,An in [...] in Normandy or elſe the gayners woulde not knowe themſelues. And ſo at thys tyme it happened, that a great number of the common and ruſticall people in Normandye dwelling by the Sea coaſt, eyther prouoked by the Frenche King, or deſyrous of alteration and chaunge (which thing the commons much couet and deſire) made an inſurrection, put on harneis, and by force expulſed certaine Engliſhe garni|ſons oute of theyr holdes, publyſhing and pro|clayming openly, that theyr onelye purpoſe and intent was to expell and baniſhe the whole Eng|liſhe Nation out of theyr Countreys and Cou|tes. Wherefore it may euidently appeare, that the blacke Morian will ſooner chaunge hys co|lour, than the vniuerſall people bredde in France, will heartily loue or inwardly fauour an Engliſh borne childe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon this vngracious people, forgetting theyr dutie and allegiance vnto theyr ſoueraigne Lorde and King, frantikely aſſembled themſel|ues togither, and with all ſpeede marched toward Caen, to the intent there both to encreaſe theyr number, and alſo to conſult what way they ſhuld follow in their new begun enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Dukes of Yorke and Sommerſet, whiche then were lying in Normandie, hauing perfect knowledge of all the doing of theſe rebel [...], immediately without delay ſent forth the Earle of Arundell, and the Lorde Willoughbye with ſixe thouſande Archers, and .xiij. C. light horſe|men to ſtay and keepe them from making anye further progreſſe. The Earle of Arundell ap|poynted the Lorde Willoughbie, with two thou|ſande Archers, and a certaine number of Horſe|men to goe afore hym, and to lie in a ſtale with|in ſome couert place. This done, the Earle fol|lowed, and encloſing the ragged multitude at the backe, droue them before him, as they hadde beene Deare into a Buckeſtale, and when the ignoraunt multitude approched nere to the place of the ſtale, the Earle made a token, and ſhotte a Gunne for a ſigne. Therewyth the Lorde Wylloughbie ſette on them before, and the Earle behynde, ſhooting ſo fiercely, that the da|ſtarde EEBO page image 1253 people, wounded and galled with the ſhot of arrowes, threwe away theyr harneſſe, deſiring nothing but death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell mooued with com|paſſion, cauſed his ſouldiers to ſtaye from further ſlaughter, & apprehending thoſe which he thought to be the leaders & chiefe ſtyrrers of the people, let the other returne home without any further do|mage: but yet ere the ſouldiers coulde bee brought backe vnder their ſtandarts, there were aboue a thouſand of the rebels ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this commotion was thus appeaſed, vp|on inquirie had of the principall offenders, ſuch as were found guiltie were put to terrible executions as they had well deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which rebellion, Peter Rokeforde, and his companie, gat by treaſon the Towne of Deepe, and dyuerſe other holdes thereto adioy|ning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Earle of Arundell had obteyned ſo many conqueſtes, and notable victories (as part|ly ye haue hearde) hee attempted another, whiche was the laſt worke and finall labour of his ly|uing dayes. For the Duke of Bedford being in|fourmed that his aduerſaryes hadde gotten the Towne of Rue, and therein putte a garniſon, whiche ſore vexed the Countreyes of Ponthieu, Arthois, and Bolennoys, ſent worde to the Erle that he without delay ſhuld beſiege y^e ſaid towne. The Erle obeying his commaundement aſſem|bled his people, and came to Gourney, where hee heard tell how there was a Caſtel neare to Bea|uays called Gerberoy, the which being fallen in decay, Charles the French King had appoynted ſir Stephen de Veignoilles, commonly called the Hyre, to repayre and newly to fortifie, bycauſe it ſtoode commodiouſly to ſerue as a countergar|niſon agaynſt the Engliſh townes and fortreſſes on thoſe frontiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle aduertiſed hereof, and perceyuing that this new building would be greatly preiudi|diciall to the Engliſhe men, determined firſt to diſpoſſeſſe his enimies of that place, ſuppoſing to finde ſmall reſiſtaunce, but he was deceyued, for there was the ſayde Hyre, and a three thouſand men of warre with him. The Erle cõming thi|ther, encamped himſelfe with fiue. C. horſemen in a little cloſe not farre from the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen perceyuing that the Earle and his horſes were wearie, and that his archers were not yet come, determined to ſet vpon him before the comming of his footemen, the which they knewe to be little more than a mile behinde. Wherefore for a policie, they ſet forth fiftie horſe|men as though there had beene no mo within the Caſtell. The Erle perceyuing this, ſent forth ſir Randolfe Standiſh to encounter them, hauing with him an hundred horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenchmen tought couragiouſly a while, and ſodainly came out all the remnant, and ſlue ſir Randolfe Standiſh, and all his companie, and boldly ſet on the Erle and his hande, which man|fully reſiſted the French men, till at length the Hyre cauſed three Culuerings to be ſhotte off a|mongſt the Engliſhmen, whereof one ſtrake the Earle on the ancle, and ſo brake his legge, that for payne he fell from his horſe. Then the French menne entered amongeſt the Engliſhenne, tooke the Earle lying on the grounde, wyth Sir Ry|charde Wooduile, and ſixe ſcore moe, and there were ſlaine almoſte two hundred. The reſidue ſaued themſelues as well as they might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle was caryed to Beauays, where of his hurt he ſhortly dyed, and was buried in the Frier Minors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was a man of ſyngular vertue, conſtancy, and grauitie, whoſe death in ſo troublous a ſea|ſon did ſore appall the heartes of the Engliſhe people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus did mightie Mars oftentymes chaunge his variable countenaunce, ſo that one tyme the Engliſh menne got by aſſault, and yeelding dy|uerſe ſtrong Townes, Caſtelles, and Pyles, and at another ſeaſon the Frenche people, ſomtime by bargaine, ſometyme by aſſault obteyned, the ſame againe, or other in their ſteede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the Moneth of Iune in this twelfth yeare, Iohn Duke of Bourbon and Auuergne, taken priſoner at the battayle of Agineourt .xviij. yeares paſt (as before ye haue heard) nowe pay|ing his raunſome, whiche was eightene thou|ſande pounde ſterling, was taken with a moſte ſore and grieuous Feuer, the which made an and of his lyfe in the Citie of London,The Duke of Bourbon dy|eth at Londõ. the ſame daye that was appoynted for his departure towarde Fraunce, whoſe corps was enterred in the gray Friers of the ſame Citie. So thus maye euerye creature ſee, howe man purpoſeth,Continuatio [...] Chro. of Flau. and God diſ|poſeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo about the latter end of May was an enteruiew appoynted to be had at Saint Omers betwixt the Dukes of Bedford & Bur|goigne, for the qualifying of certaine diſpleaſures and grudges betwixt them kindled and maintey|ned by ſome flattering taletellers, which feyning things of reproche touching highly theyr honors, bredde ſuche grudges, that all loue betwixte them ceaſſed, all affynitye was forgotten, and all olde familiaritie was drawned through diſdayne in the bottomleſſe caue of Obliuyon. Suche a peſtilent breathe hath flatterye, and ſuche myſchiefe enſueth of Princes lyght cre|dence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two Dukes being come to the towne of S. Omers, the duke of Bedford being Regent of France, and ſonne, brother, and vncle to kings, EEBO page image 1254 thought that the Duke of Burgoigne ſhoulde haue come and viſited him in hys lodging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne on the other parte, being Lorde and ſoueraigne of the Towne, iud|ged it not meete to goe to hym where hee was lodged, but was content by intreatie of friendes to meete him in a place indifferente betweene both theyr lodgings, which offer was not accep|ted, and ſo both parties departed diſcontent, and neuer after ſawe nor communed togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus by the prowde diſdeyne and enuious diſcorde of theſe two highe ſtomacked Princes, Bedforde not mynding to haue any Peere, and Burgoigne not willing to abyde any ſuperiour, ſhortly after Englande loſte, and Burgoigne gayned not long, as by the ſequele maye ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 13. The Baſtarde of Orleans called the Earle of Dunoys, the Lorde Rochforde Marſhall of Fraunce, with other, in the beginning of thys thirtenth yeare, tooke the Towne of Saint De|nys by treaſon, ſkyrmiſhed with them of Paris, and leauing behynde them a great garniſon, tooke the Towne of Howdone, and Pont S. Maxence by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at the ſame tyme was the towne of Pont Meulan taken by the ſodaine ſealing of two fy|ſhermen which entred vp at a cõmon priuie ſtan|ding in the wall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus as yee maye perceyue, the warre was continually purſued betwixte theſe two mightye Nations, Engliſhe and Frenche, within the Realme of Fraunce, beeing as it were the lyſtes within the which they had appoynted to trye the game, ſo that no Countrey in the worlde was thought more miſerable than the ſame. And though the poore people and Inhabitantes of the good Townes and Villages, ſuſteyned moſt loſſe in theyr ſubſtaunce,The fruites of warre. yet the menne of warre of|tentymes payed deare for theyr chieuance, being dayly ſlaine, wounded, and taken priſoners, and that on both partes, as the chaunce of warre accuſtomably falleth out.

At length when ſacietie of ſlaughter, aboun|daunce of murders, remembraunce of loſſe of goodes and expences had ſomewhat ſoftened the ſtonie bea [...]tes of theſe loftie ſtomacked people, ſo that eyther parte was deſirous of peace, yet the one diſdained openly to offer it, and the other pri|uately to receyue it.

The crye and noyſe of this deteſtable warre was blaſted throughe Chriſtendome, but ſpeci|ally the bruyte thereof was greate at Baſile, where the generall Councell was as then hol|den, the Emperour Albert, and all the Princes of Chriſtendome beeing preſent there, eyther in perſone or by theyr procuratours, for the abho|liſhing of the Sciſme that then continued in the Churche of Rome for this indubitate Pope.

Wherefore the Emperour and the temporall Princes,1435 ſuppoſing the exhortation of ſpirituall Fathers ſhoulde muche profite to the quieting of the ſtryfe betwixt the Realmes of England and Fraunce, deſyred Eugenie then Pope, to bee a mediatour betwixt them.

And one thing put them in good hope of ſome good concluſion, bycauſe the Duke of Bour|goigne was wylling (ſo that it were not of hys owne ſuyte) to returne & reconcile himſelfe, with the French King his mortall enimie and aunci|ent aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon by authoritie of this generall Coun|cell, two diſcrete perſons,A ſolempe trea+tie of peace [...] Arras. the Cardinals of the holy Croſſe, and Cypres, came to the towne of Arras in Arthoys, whither were ſent from the King of Englande, Henrie Beauforde Cardi|nal of Wincheſter, Henrie Archbiſhop of Yorke, William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, and Iohn Hollande Earle of Huntingdon, with dy|uerſe other Knights and Eſquiers. And for the French king were there preſent Charles Duke of Bourbon, Lewes Earle of Vandoſme, Arthure of Brytayne Coneſtable of Fraunce, the Archbi|ſhop of Reimes, and ſir Philip Harecourt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Burgoigne was there in proper perſon, accompanied with the duke of Guelders, and the Erles of Eſtampes, Lygny, S. Paule, Vandemont, Neures, and Daniel ſonne to the Prince of Orange, with a great gard and a gal|lant companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the day of the firſt ſeſſion, the Cardinal of S. Croſſe, declared to the three parties the in|numerable miſchiefes, that had followed to the whole ſtate of the chriſten cõmon welth by theyr continual diſſention and dayly diſcord, exhorting them for the honour of God, and for the loue which they ought to beare towards the aduance|ment of his fayth and true religion, to conforme themſelues to reaſon, and to lay aſide all rancor, malice & diſpleaſure, ſo that in concluding a god|ly peace, they might receyue profit and quietneſſe here in this worlde, and of God an euerlaſting re|warde in heauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this admonition thus to them giuen, & after diuerſe dayes of communication, euery part brought in their demaunds, which were moſt cõ|trarie, and farre from any likelyhood of comming to a good concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen required that K. Charles ſhould haue nothing but what it pleaſed the king of England, & that not as dutie, but as a benefite by him of his mere liberalitie giuen and diſtribu|ted. The Frenchmen on the other part woulde that king Charles ſhoulde haue the Kingdome frankly and freely, and that the king of England ſhoulde leaue the name, armes and tytle of the EEBO page image 1255 King of Fraunce, and to bee contente with the Dukedomes of Aquitaine and Normandie, and to forſake Paris, and all the townes whiche they poſſeſſed in France, betwene the ryuers of Some and Loyr, being no percel of the Duchie of Nor|mandie. To bee briefe, the pride of the one part, and the ambition of the other, hindered concorde, peace, and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals ſeeing them ſo farre in ſun|der, mynded not to diſpute theyr tytles, but of|fred them reaſonable conditions of truce and peace for a ſeaſon, which notwithſtanding either of frowardneſſe, or of diſdeyne vpon both partes, were openly refuſed. Inſomuch that the Eng|liſhmen in great diſpleaſure, departed to Calays, and ſo into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Writer affyrmeth, that they being war|ned of a ſecrete conſpiracie moued agaynſt them, ſodainly departed frõ Arras, and ſo returned into their Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiles this treatie of peace was in hande, the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Willoughbie, the Lorde Scales, with the Lorde Liſle Adam, and fiue thouſande men of warre, beſieged the towne of Saint Denys with a ſtrong hand. The Erle of Dunoys hearing thereof, accompanied wyth the Lorde Lohac, and the Lorde Bueill, wyth a great companie of horſemen haſted thitherwards to rayſe the ſiege, and by the waye encountred with ſir Thomas Kiriell, and Mathew Gough, ryding alſo towarde Saint Denys, betweene whom was a great conflict, and many ſlaine on both partes, but ſodainly came to the ayde of the Frenchmẽ, the garniſon of Pont Meulan, which cauſed the Engliſhmen to returne withoute any greate harme or domage, ſauing that Mathewe Gough by foundering of his horſe was taken, and caryed to Pont Meulan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Deniſe taken by the Engliſhemen.In the meane time was the towne of Saint Deniſe rendred to the Engliſhmen, the which ra|zed the walles & fortifications, ſauing the walles of the Abbey, and of the tower called Venin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the towne of Pontoyſe, where ſir Iohn Ruppelley was captaine, rebelled, and by force the Engliſhe menne were expulſed, the Inhabitantes yeelding themſelues to the French King. This towne was ſmall, but the loſſe was greate, bycauſe it was the Key that ope|ned the paſſage betwixt the Cities of Paris and Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the communication at Arras, which after the departure of the Eng|liſh Commiſſioners held betwixt the Frenchmen and Burgonians, till at length a peace was con|cluded, accorded, and ſworne betwixt K Charles and Duke Philippe of Burgoine, vpon certaine cõditions, as in the French hyſtories more plain|ly appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the ſame peace was agreed, the duke of Burgoigne, to ſet a vayle before the King of Englandes eyes, ſent Thoiſon Dore his King at Armes to King Henrie with letters, excuſing [figure appears here on page 1255] the matter by way of information, that hee was conſtrayned to enter into this league with King Charles, by the dayly outcryes, complaintes, and lamentations of his people, alledging agaynſte hym that hee was the onelye cauſe of the long continuance of the warres, to the vtter empoue|riſhing of his owne people, and of the whole na|tion of Fraunce: Therefore ſith hee coulde not otherwiſe doe, but partlye to content his owne people, and chiefely to ſatiſfie the requeſt of the whole generall counſayle, was in maner com|pelled for his part to growe to a peace and ami|tie wyth King Charles: he likewyſe wiſhed that King Henrie vppon reaſonable and honeſt con|ditions of agreement offered, ſhould in no wyſe refuſe the ſame, whereby the long continued warre at length myght ceaſſe and take ende, to the pleaſure of almightye God, whiche is the Authour of peace and vnitie: and hereto hee pro|myſed hym his ayde and furtherance, wyth ma|ny fayre and pleaſant flattering words, which I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſuperſcription of this letter was thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

To the high and mightie prince, Henrie by the grace of God King of Englande, his welbeloued couſin.

Neither naming him king of Fraunce, nor his ſoueraigne Lorde, according as (euer be|fore that time) he was accuſtomed to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Letter was much marueyled at, of the Counſayle, after they had throughly conſidered and pondered all and ſingular the contentes therof, and as reaſon moued them, they could not but be muche diſquieted therewith, ſo farre forth that dyuerſe of them ſtomaked ſo muche the vn|truth of the Duke, that they coulde not temper theyr paſſions, nor brydle their tongues, but o|penly called him traytor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1256But when the rumor of the Dukes reuolting was publiſhed amõgſt the people, they left words and fell to beſtowing of ſtrypes: for being pricked with this euill tidings, they ranne in great out|rage vppon all the Flemings, Hollanders, and Burgonions which thẽ inhabited within y^e Citie of London, and the Suburbes of the ſame, and ſlue and hurt a great nũber of them before they, by the kings proclamation, coulde be ſtayed from ſuch iniurious doing, for the king nothing more mynded than to ſaue innocent bloud, and to de|fend them that had not offended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The officer at armes was willed to tell hys maiſter, that it ſtoode not with his honor to bee e|nimye to the Engliſhe Nation, and that his dutie was (all things conſidered) to keepe hys auncient truth and olde allegiance, rather than to bee the occaſion of newe warre. And further it was not the point of a wiſe man to leaue the cer|taine for the vncertaine, and truſt vpon the vn|ſtedfaſt holde of a newe reconciled enimie.

When the Meſſenger with thys aunſwere was diſpatched and ſent awaye, the King of Englande and his Counſayle purpoſed to worke the Duke of Burgoigne ſome diſpleaſure, and therevpon by rewardes, corrupted certaine rulers of Cityes and Townes within his Dominions to moue ſome rebellion agaynſt hym, which in|deede ſore troubled the Dukes wittes and a great while diſquieted his minde by their diſobedyent conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. The death of the Duke of Bedford Re|gent of France.This yeare the .xiiij. day of September dyed Iohn Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce, a man as politike in peace, as hardie in warre, and yet no more hardie than mercifull, when hee had the victorie, whoſe bodie was with all fu|nerall pompe, and ſolemne Exequies buryed in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in Rouen, on the North ſyde of the highe Aulter, vnder a ſumptuous and coſtlye monument, whiche Tombe when King Lewis the eleuenth by cer|tayne vndiſcreete perſones was counſayled to deface, affyrming that it was a greate dyſho|nour, both to the King and to the Realme, to ſee the enimye of hys father and theyrs to haue ſo ſolemne and riche memoriall:A worthy ſay|ing of a wiſe Prince. He aunſwered ſaying, what honour ſhall it bee to vs, or to you, to breake this monument, and to pull out of the grounde the deade bones of him, whome in hys lyfe tyme neyther my father nor your progeni|tours, wyth all theyr power, puiſſaunce, and friendes were once able to make flee one foote backewarde, but by hys ſtrength, wytte, and policie, kept them all oute of the principall Do|minions of the Realme of Fraunce, and out of thys Noble and famous Duchie of Norman|die: Wherefore I ſay, fyrſt, God haue his ſoule, and let hys bodie nowe lye in reſt, whiche when hee was alyue, woulde haue diſquieted the prowdeſt of vs all: and as for the Tombe, I aſſure you, is not ſo decent nor conuenient, as his honour and actes deſerued, although it were much rycher, and more beautifull.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The froſt was ſo extreme thys yeare begyn|ning about y^e .xxv. daye of Nouember,Great froſt. and con|tinuing tyll the tenth of Februarie, that the Shippes wyth Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth, coulde not come vppe the Ri|uer, by reaſon it was ſo frozen, and ſo their la|ding being there diſcharged, was brought to the Citie by lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of Bedforde, the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly ſhone moſte fayre and beau|tyfull vppon the Engliſhe menne, beganne to be clowdie, and daylye to waxe more darke, for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promy|ſed to the King of England, but alſo tooke ſword in hande and openly defyed the Engliſhmenne: but yet coulde not all theſe miſhappes any thing abaſhe the valiaunt courages of the Engliſhe people: for they hauing no myſtruſt in God and good fortune, ſette vppe a newe ſayle,The Duke of Yorke made Regent of France. beganne the warre agayne afreſhe, and appoynted for Re|gent in Fraunce, Richard Duke of Yorke, ſonne to Richard Erle of Cambridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor and pre|ferment, yet hee was ſo diſdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerſet being couſin to the King, that by all meanes poſſible hee ſought hys hyn|deraunce, as one glad of hys loſſe, and ſorye of his well doing: by reaſon whereof, ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys diſpatche, he was con|ſtrayned to lynger, tyll Paris and dyuerſe other of the chiefeſt places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke perceyuing his euil wil, openly diſſembled that, which he inwardly myn|ded, and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others diſpleaſure, till through canered ma|lice, and peſtiferous diuiſion, continuing in the heartes of theſe two Princes, at length by mortall warre they were both conſumed, wyth almoſt all theyr whole lynes and offſprings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Normans of the Countrey of Caux, beeyng heartened by the death of the Duke of Bedforde, beganne a new rebellion, fiue diuerſe Engliſhmen, robbed many Townes that were vnder y^e Engliſh obeyſaunce, and tooke the towne of Herflew by aſſault, and dyuerſe other townes. But the Lorde Regent beeing aduertiſed, ſente forth the Lorde Scales, ſir Thomas Kiriel, and the Lorde Hoo, whiche ſo afflicted thoſe rebels of Caux, y^t they ſlue aboue .v.M. perſõs, & burnt all EEBO page image 1257 the Townes and villages in the Countrey, not being walled, ſo that in that parte, was neyther habitation nor tillage, for all the people fled into Britaine, and all the beaſts of the Countrey were broughte to Caudebecke, where a good ſheepe was ſolde for an Engliſh peny, & a Cow for twelue pence. Dayly was ſkirmiſhing and fighting in euery part, in ſo much, that the Lord Scales diſcomfited at the Rye beſide Roan, the Hire, and fifteene hundred valiant Frenchmen, of the whiche, aboue three hundred, were taken priſoners, beſide ſeauen goodly faire courſers.

[figure appears here on page 1257]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other of the priſoners, were ſir Ri|chard Reignold de Fountaynes, ſir Alayne Ge|rond, Alayn de Monſay, and Geoffrey Grame, capitayne of the Scottes. But yet this victorie and others the lyke, ſtayed not the Frenchemen from working treaſon dayly, in ſomuche, that diuers townes turned to the part of K. Charles, and ſome were taken by practiſe, as Dieppe, Boys de Vincennes, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Heere is one chiefe pointe to be noted, that ey|ther the diſdeyne among the chiefe peeres of the realme of England (as ye haue heard) or the ne|gligence of the Kings counſell (whiche did not foreſee daungers to come) was the loſſe of the whole dominion of France, betweene the ryuers of Soane and Marne, and in eſpeciall, of y^e noble Citie of Paris. For where before, there were ſent ouer thouſands for defence of the holdes and for|treſſes, now were ſent hundreds, yea and ſcores, ſome raſcalles, and ſome not able to drawe a bowe, or carrie a bill: for the Lord Willoughby, and the Biſhop of Terrouanne, whiche had the gouernaunce of the great Citie of Paris,1436 had in their company, not two thouſand Engliſhmen, which weakeneſſe, King Charles wel perceiued, and therefore he appointed the Conneſtable, Ar|thur of Britaigne, the Earle of Dunoys, the Lords de la Roche, and Liſle Adam, with other valiant Captaines and men of warre, as well Burgonions as Frenche, to goe before Paris, truſting by fauoure of certaine Citizens, with whome he had intelligence, ſhortly to bee Lorde of the Citie, without great loſſe or battell. So theſe Captaines came before the Citie of Paris but perceiuing y^t all things ſucceeded not, accor|ding to their expectatiõ, they returned to Mont Martir, and the next day, ſuddainely ſet on the Towne of Saint Denis, and conſtreyned the Engliſhmen that kept it, to flee into the Abbey, and into the tower Venin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict, two hundred Engliſhmen were ſlayne, and the reſidue vppon a reaſonable compoſition, rendred vp the place, and departed to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Lorde Beaumonte, whiche of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men, iſ|ſued foorth of the citie with .vj.C. ſouldiors on|ly intending to view the doings and number of the Frenche armie, but he was ſodeynly eſpyed and compaſſed aboute, ſo that within a ſmall ſpace he was diſcomfited and taken, and wyth him .lxxx. priſoners, beſide .ij.C. which wer ſlain in y^e field, & the remnant chaſed to the very gates of the citie. The Pariſians, & eſpecially y^e maſter of y^e Halles, and ſome of the Vniuerſitie, & Mi|chael Lallier, and many notable burgeſſes of the Citie (which euer with an Engliſhe countenãce couered a French heart) perceiuing the weaknes of the Engliſhmen, and the force of the French|men, ſignified to the Frenche Capitaynes their myndes and intentes, willing them with all di|ligence to come, that they myght receyue ſo riche a pray to them without any difficultie, ready to be giuen and deliuered into their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Conſtable delaying no time, came with his power, and lodged by the Charter houſe, and EEBO page image 1258 the Lord Liſle Adam, approching to the walles, ſhewed to the Citizens a Charter, ſealed with the great ſeale of King Charles, by the whiche he had pardoned them their offences, and graunted to them all their olde liberties,The treaſon of the Pariſians. and auntient pri|uiledges, ſo that they would heereafter be to him true and obedyente: whiche thing to them decla|red, they ranne aboute the towne, crying Saynt Denis, liue King Charles. The Engliſhmen perceyuing this, determined to keepe the gate S. Denis, but they were deceiued, for the cheynes were drawen in euery ſtreete, and women and children caſt downe ſtones & ſcalding water on the Engliſhmens heads, and the Citizens in ar|mour fought with them, and chaſed them from ſtreete to ſtreete, and from lane to lane, and ſlew and hurt diuers and many of them. The Biſhop of Tyrwine, Chancellor there for King Henry, the Lord Willoughby, and Sir Simon Mor|uiher, tooke great payne to appeaſe the people, but when they ſaw that all auailed not, they with|drewe into the Baſtell of Saint Anthony, whi|che fortreſſe, they had well vittailed, and furni|ſhed with men and munitions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this rumor was in the Towne, the Earle of Dunois, and other, ſcaled the walles, and ſome paſſed the riuer by boates, and opened the gate of Saint Iames,Paris yelded to the frenche King. by the which, y^e Con|neſtable, with his banner diſplayde, entred, at whoſe entrie, the Pariſians made great ioy. The Byſhop and the Lord Willoughby, with theyr ſmall companye, defended their fortreſſe tenne dayes looking for ayde, but when they ſaw that no comfort appeared, they yeelded their fortreſſe, ſo that they and theirs, with certaine baggage, might peaceablye returne to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Citie of Paris broughte into the poſſeſſion of Charles the French King, tho|rough the vntrue demeanor of the Citizens, the which contrarie to their othes, and promiſed al|legiance, like wauering and inconſtant mynded people, reuolted from the Engliſhmẽ, when they ſawe them at the weakeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this glorious gayne, the Frenchmen beſieged the towne of Crayle vpon Oyſe, wher|of Sir William Chamberlaine was Captaine, the which with fiue hundred Engliſhmen, iſſued out of the Towne, and after long fight, diſcom|fited his enimies, and ſlew two hundred, & tooke a greate number priſoners: the remnant not ly|king the market, departed to Compeigne, and o|ther townes adioyning. During whiche ſeaſon, twelue Burgeſſes of the Towne of Giſors ſold it for money, vnto Poyton de Xantrailes, but be had not the Caſtell deliuered, and therefore with all his power, he beſieged the ſame, whereof, the Lord Talbot being aduertiſed, ſent for the lord Scales, and they both with eighteene hundred men, reſcued the Caſtell, tooke the Towne, and diſcomfited their enimies, and ſlewe of them a|boue four hundred perſons. Nowe according to the olde prouerbe (when the ſteede is ſtollen, ſhut the ſtable dore) the Duke of Yorke appointed at the laſt Parliament, to be regent of Fraunce (af|ter that Paris, Saint Denis, Saint Germaines in Lay, and diuers other Townes in Fraunce were taken and betrayed for lacke of conuenient ſuccours) was ſente ouer into Normandie with eight thouſande men, and in his company, the Earles of Saliſburie, and Suffolke, and the Lord Fawconbridge, and dyuers other valiante Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he was landed, the Earle of Saliſbu|rie beſieged the Caſtell of Chamboys, whyche ſhortly was to him rendred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Duke remoued to Roan, where hee ſet good orders, and did great iuſtice in the coun|trey, wherefore the Normans in theyr Chro|nicle, highly extoll him for that point. Howbeit, they ſay, that he gate by long ſiege, the Towne and Abbey of Fecamp, and did none other no|table acte, during the time of his rule and gouer|nement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fourtenth yeare, the Duke of Bur|goigne determined by the aduice of his counſell,The Duke of Burgoyne pre|pareth an ar|my againſt Calaya. to attempte the winning of Calais. The proui|ſion was wonderous great which was made for the atchieuing of this enterpriſe: whereof, Sir Iohn Ratclife, deputie of the Towne of Ca|lais, hauing perfect intelligence, aduertiſed king Henrye, and his counſell, whiche incontinently ſente thither the Earle of Mortaigne, ſonne to the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lord Cameys, with fifteene hundred men, and greate foyſon of vittailes, whiche iſſued out of Calais, and came before Grauelin, where they were encountred with a great number of Flemings, whych were ſhortly diſcomfited, and four hundred of them ſlaine, and ſixe ſcore taken priſoners. And with|in two dayes after, the Engliſhmen draue by fine force, the Lords of Warren and Bado, to the barriers of Ard, and diſcomfited their compa|nie, to the number of fifteene hundred, and ſlewe ſeauen valiant Captaynes, & tooke many Gẽtle|men priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne remayning ſtil in his former purpoſe, aſſembled togither, of Fle|mings, Picards, Hollanders, and Henneweyes, a great army, to the number of fortie thouſand, ſo well armed, ſo well vittailed, ſo well furniſhed with ordinaunce, and ſo well garniſhed in all things, that they thought in their harts, and bla|ſted amongſt themſelues, that the Caliſians woulde leaue their towne deſolate, and flee for their ſafegard, hearing onely of the Dukes ap|proch: but they reconed before their hoſt, and ſo EEBO page image 1259 payde more than the ſhot came to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this mightie army was paſt the wa|ter of Graueline, the Duke intending to begin his great conqueſt, aſſaulted the little poore Ca|ſtell of Oye, which hauing in it but fiftie ſouldi|ers, of the which, twelue ſolde their liues deere|ly, the remnant compelled by neceſſitie, yeelded themſelues to the dukes mercie, which to pleaſe the Gantoyſe, beeing of number moſt puiſſante in all the armye, liberally gaue to them, both the Caſtel, and priſoners, the which rude and beaſt|ly people, nothing expert in the lawes of armes, not only raſed the Caſtell, but alſo hanged nine and twentie of the captiues, and hadde ſo done with the reſidue, if the Duke, diſdeyning theyr crueltie, had not intreated for the reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie, the Picardes beſieged the Caſtell of Marke, and gaue three aſſaultes to it. The Engliſhmen within, being in number two hundred, and ſixe, vnder the gouernemente of their Captayne Sir Iohn Gedding, valiauntly defended the place, till at length, deſpairing of ſuccours, they yeelded themſelues, their liues and limmes ſaued. The Caſtel of Marke being thus deliuered, was raſed to the ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke of Burgoigne, accom|panyed with the Duke of Cleues, the Earle of Eſtampes, the Lords of Dantoing, Croy, Criſ|quy, Humiers, and many other valiant Barons and Knightes, with his great army,Caleys beſie|ged by the duke of Bur|goigne. came before the towne of Calais, and placed his ſiege about the ſame, moſt to his aduantage: hee gaue three [figure appears here on page 1259] aſſaultes to the Towne, but his people gayned nothing at the ſame, ſo that they were conſtrey|ned to abſteyne, from further approching to the walles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the firſt aſſault, the Hyre which was come to ſee the Duke of Burgoigne, was ſore woun|ded and hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, one thing troubled the Dukes eyes, bycauſe that at euery tyde, Shippes arriued in the Hauen out of England, openly before his face, laden with vittailes, munitions and men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke one day roade about to view and behold the ſituation of the towne, to the intente to take his moſt aduantage, eyther by aſſaulte or otherwiſe: hee was quickly eſpyed, and with the ſhotte of a canon, a Trumpetter, which rode next before him, and three horſſes in his compa|nie were ſlayne out of hand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde of Croy, and a conuenient num|ber with him, was appoynted to beſiege the Ca|ſtell of Guiſnes, where he gote little profite, and did leſſe harme. Moreouer, for y^e better aduãcing of his enterprice, the Duke minded to ſtoppe vp the Hauẽ, ſo that no ſuccours ſhould enter there. Heerevpon, he cauſed foure greate Hulkes to bee fraught with great ſquare ſtones, cimented and ioyned togither with leade, to the intente they ſhoulde lie ſtill lyke a Mount, and not to ſeuer in ſunder. Theſe Shippes, with the reſidue of the Dukes nauie, were conueyd into the mouth of Calais Hauen, and at a full Sea, by craft and policie, were ſonke downe to y^e ground, but whe|ther God woulde not that the Hauen ſhoulde be deſtroyed, eyther the conueyghers of the Hulkes knewe not the very channel, theſe foure greate Shippes, at the low water, lay openly vppon the ſands, without hurting the roade or Channell, whiche when the ſoldiers perceyued, they iſſued out of the towne, brake the Shippes, and caried both the ſtones, and timber into the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Another deuice yet was accompliſhed by the Duke, whiche was the building of a ſtrong ba|ſtell, ſet on a little Mountayne, furniſhed with foure hundred men, and much artillerie, whyche fortreſſe did impeach the Engliſhmen from iſſu|ing forth of the Towne, to their high diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1260Whiles theſe things were adding, there arri|ued in the Dukes armie an Herrault of Eng|land, called Penbroke, belonging to the Duke of Glouceſter, which declared to the Duke of Bur|goigne, that the protector of Englande his mai|ſter (if God woulde ſend him wind and weather) woulde giue battell to him, and to his whole pu|iſſance, either there, or in any other place within his owne Countrey, where he would appoynte, but the daye he could not aſſigne, bycauſe of the inconſtancie of the winde. The Duke (lyke a noble man) aunſwered the Herrault, Sir, ſay to your maiſter, that his requeſt is both honorable, and reaſonable: howbeeit, hee ſhall not neede to take the paines to ſeeke me in mine owne coun|trey, for (God willing) he ſhall finde me here, till I haue my will of the Towne, readye to abyde hym, and all the power he can make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Herrault had receyued this anſwer, hee was highly feaſted, and had a cuppe, and an hundred guildens to him giuen in rewarde, and ſo he returned to Calaice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe departure, the Duke called a Counſell in the chiefe pauilion of the Gantois, about this meſſage of the Engliſhe Herrault, where it was determined with greate courage, that they would abide the battell, if the Duke of Glouceſter came to offer it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this great matter was in conſulta|tion, the Caliſians not wel contented with y^e ba|ſtill which the Duke hadde newly builded, iſſued out of the Towne in greate number, parte on horſebacke and part on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The footemen ranne to aſſault the baſtill, and the horſemen went betweene the army, and the aſſailantes to ſtoppe the ayde and ſuccours that might come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the ſounding of the alarme, the Duke himſelfe in perſon was comming on foote, to re|lieue his men, but beeing kepte backe a ſpace by the Engliſh horſemen, in that delay of time, the baſtill was wonne by fine force, and eyght ſcore perſons of thoſe that kept it ſlayne, beſide the re|ſidue whiche were taken priſoners, and ledde to Calaice, with all the ordinance and artillerie, to the high diſpleaſure of the Duke, and hys coun|ſayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day after, there ſprang a rumor in the armye (no man could tell how) that y^e Duke of Glouceſter with a great puiſſance was alrea|die embarqued, and woulde arriue at the nexte tide. What was the very cauſe, I cannot true|ly write, but ſurely the ſame nyghte, the Duke fledde away, and ſente in all haſt to the Lorde of Croy,The Duke of Burgoigne breaketh vp the ſiege be|fore Calais, and fleeth. to reyſe his ſiege before Euiſnes, whyche tidings were to him very ioyous, for he neither got nor ſaued, ſo theſe two Captaines departed, leauing behynd thẽ, both ordinance, vittailes, & great riches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French writers to ſaue the honor of the Duke of Burgoigne ſaye, that there was a cer|taine diſcord & comotion amõgſt the Flemings & Duche nation, affirming, that the great lords and the Picards whom y^e frenchmẽ greatly ex|tolle) woulde betray and ſell the Flemings, and their frendes, & that for the ſame cauſe, in a great furie they cried, home, home, and would not tar|rie for anye requeſt that the Duke coulde make, and ſo by their miſgouernaunce, the Duke was enforced to reyſe his ſiege, and to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Flemmiſh authors affirme the contra|rie, ſaying, that they were readie to abide y^e com|ming of the Duke of Glouceſter: but the Duke of Burgoigne fearing to be entrapped betweene the Engliſhe armye without, and the garriſon within the Towne of Calaice, fled away in the nighte, giuing to them no warning thereof be|fore, ſo that for lacke of time, and conueniente ſpace to lade and carrie their ſtuffe, and beeyng commaunded vpõ the ſuddaine, to diſlodge with all ſpeede, they left behinde them their vittailes, tents, and other things, to their greate loſſe and detriment. Howſoeuer the matter was, the froth is, that he fled the ſix and twentith day of Iuly, in the nighte, and the next day in the morning, the Duke of Glouceſter landed in Calaice ha|uen, and ſtreight went into the camp, where hys enimies the night before were lodged, and there he founde manye faire peeces of ordinance, and eſpecially, one called Dygeon, ſo named, after the chiefe Towne of Burgoigne, beſide pauili|ons, wine, beere, meale, and innumerable vittell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter, ſeing his enimies reculed, hauing in his company fiue and twen|tie thouſand men, entred into Flanders,The Duke of Glouceſter ſpoileth Flan|ders. burning houſes, killing ſuch as made reſiſtãce, deſtroying the Countrey on euery parte, ſetting fire in the Townes of Poperinch, Bailleul, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, they waſted the ſuburbes of diuers clo|ſed Townes, and after paſſed by Neweaſtell, Rimeſture, and Valon Chapell, and then en|tring into Arthois, they came to Arques and Blandeſques, ſetting fire in euery part wher they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they paſſed by Saint Omers, and fi|nally by Arde, returned to Guiſnes, and ſo to Calaice at ſixe weekes ende, with greate booties of Cattell, and other riches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this their iourney, they had but ſmall ſtore of bread, whiche cauſed much faintneſſe, and diuers diſeaſes in the armie, whereof a grea|ter number dyed, than did of the enimies ſworde: and yet the Flemings write,Earland. that they of Bru|ges diſtreſſed, to the nũber of two M. Engliſh|men in this iourney howbeit,Engue [...]t. the french writers affirme, that the Engliſhmen loſt moe of theyr EEBO page image 1261 company in the marches about Arde, than they did in all other places where they had bin before, hauing paſſed through the parties of Flaunders, without encounter, or anye domage done to thẽ by the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke of Glouceſter was retur|ned into Englãd, he was aduertiſed, that Iames King of Scottes hadde beſieged the Caſtell of Rockeſbourrough, with thirtie thouſand menne, but the Captayne therof, Sir Raufe Grey, de|fended it ſo manfully, for the ſpace of twentie dayes, that King Iames being then aduertiſed, that the Earle of Northumberlande was com|ming to fight with him, fledde, with no leſſe loſſe than diſhonor, home to his towne of Eden|burgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 15. Shortly after that the Duke of Burgoigne had bin before Calais, as in the laſt yere is men|tioned, by meane of friendes, and at the deſire of Princes, a truce or abſtinence of warre for a time was moued, betweene the King of Eng|lande, and the ſaid Duke, for the whiche cauſe, were ſente to Graueline for the King of Eng|lande, Henry Beauford, Cardinall of Winche|ſter, Iohn Lorde Moumbray Duke of North|folke, Humfrey Earle of Stafforde, and dyuers other, well learned, and honorable perſonages. And for the Duke of Burgoigne, there appeared the Ducheſſe his wife, the Byſhop of Arras, the Lord of Croy, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A truce taken betweene the king of Eng|land and the ducheſſe of Burgoigne.At this treatie, a truce was taken for a ſmall time, and for a leſſe ſpace obſerued, which abſti|nence of warre was concluded, betweene the King of Englande, and the Ducheſſe of Bur|goigne (enterleſſing the Duke, and his name.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some thinke, that the King of Englande woulde neuer enter in league with him, bycauſe he had broken his promiſe, oth, and writing, ſea|led to him, and to his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other imagined this to bee done of a cautell, to caſt a miſt before the Frenche Kings eyes, to the intent hee ſhould beleeue, that this feate was wroughte by the Ducheſſe, without aſſente or knowledge of the Duke or his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus may yee ſee, that Princes ſometyme, with ſuche vayne gloſes, and ſcornefull expoſiti|ons, will hide theyr doyngs, and cloke their pur|poſes, to the intent, they woulde not eyther be e|ſpyed, or elſe that they maye plucke their heads out of the coller, at their pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1437About this ſeaſon, Queene Catherin mother to the king of England, departed out of this life, and was buried by hir huſband in the minſter of Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Catherin mo|ther to Kyng Henry, maried Owen Ten| [...].This woman, after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir huſband, beyng yong and luſtie, fol|lowing more hir owne wanton appetite than friendly counſel, and regarding more priuate af|fection than hir princelyke honour, tooke to huſ|band priuily a goodly Gentleman, and a ryght beautyfull perſon, endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace, called Owen Tenther, a man deſcended and come of the no|ble lynage and auncient lyne of Cadwallader laſt king of the Britons, by whom ſhe concey|ued and brought forth three goodly ſonnes, Ed|mund, Iaſper, & an other, which was a Monke in Weſtminſter, and liued a ſmall time: alſo a daughter, which in hir youth departed out of this tranſitorie life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrye, after the death of his mother, bycauſe, they were his breethren of one wombe deſcended, created Edmond Earle of Richmõd, and Iaſper Earle of Pembroke, which Edmõd engendred of Margaret daughter and ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, Henry, which after was King of this Realme, called Henry the ſea|uenth, of whome yee ſhall heare more in place conuenient. This Owen, after the death of the Queene his wife, was apprehended, and com|mitted to warde, bycauſe that contrarie to the ſtatute made in the ſixte yeare of this King, hee preſumptuouſly had married the Queene, with|out the Kings eſpeciall aſſent, out of whiche pri|ſon, he eſcaped, [...]d let out other with him, and was againe apprehended, and after eſcaped a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe, the Ducheſſe of Bedforde, ſiſter to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule, minding alſo to marrie rather for pleaſure than for honor, with|out counſel of hir friends, maried a luſty knight, called Sir Richarde Woduile, to the great diſ|pleaſure of hir Vncle the Biſhop of Tyrwine, and the Earle hir brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Sir Richarde, was made Baron of Riuers, and after Earle, and had by this Lady many noble ſonnes, and faire daughters, of the which, one was y^e Lady Elizabeth, after Quene of Englande, by reaſon ſhee was married vnto Edward the fourth, as heereafter ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this marriage was a celebratyng, Iane late Queene of England, and before Du|cheſſe of Britaine, daughter to the King of Na|uerre, and wife to King Henrie the fourth, dyed at the manor of Hauering, and was buryed by hir huſband at Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about the ſame time, deceaſſed alſo the Counteſſe of Warwike, and Henrie Archby|ſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare alſo, the Duke of Somerſet, accompanyed with y^e Lords of Fancombridge, Talbot, Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois, Mathewe Gough, Thomas Paulet, Thomas Harington, Walter Limbrike, Iohn Gedding, William Watton Eſquiers, and Thomas Hilton, Bailife of Roane, with a great cõpanie EEBO page image 1262 of the Engliſhe partie,Harflew be|ſieged & won by the En|gliſhmen. beſieged the Towne of Harflew (lately before gotten by the Frenchmẽ) both by water and lande: the Captayne within the towne, was one Sir Iohn d'Eſtouteuille, hauing his brother Robert with him, and a fixe hundred good fighting men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The aſſailants caſt trenches, and ſo fortifyed themſelues in their campe and lodgings, that when the Earles of Ewe and Dunois the va|liant baſterd of Bourbon, the Lord Gawcourt, and other famous Captaines, with a four thou|ſand mẽ, ſent to the reſcue of them within, came before the Towne, they coulde not ſuccour theyr frendes, nor annoy their enimies by any meanes they could deuiſe, and ſo for feare to loſe honour they returned backe again, with much trauaile, and little profite. The Capitaines within the towne perceiuing they could not bee ayded, did ſhortly after render the town to the duke of So|merſet, who after cõmitted it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet, William Lymbrik, Chriſto|for Barker, and George ſaint George, whiche many yeres (til the deuiſion began in England) manfully and valiantly defended both the town and hauen. But afterward, when this Duke of Somerſet was Regent and gouernour of Nor|mandie, he not only loſt this towne of Harflew, but alſo the citie of Roan, and the whole duchie of Normandie, where as nowe being but a de|putie, he got it to his high prayſe and glorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iames king of Scottes mur|thered.In this yeare was Iames kyng of Scottes murthered by certaine traitours of his own ſub|iectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot beſieged Tankerville, and after four moneths, had it ſimply to him rẽdred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was no great gayne to the En|gliſhmen, for in the meane ſeaſon, the Frenche king in his own perſon beſieged the ſtrong town of Monſtreau on fault Yõne, whereof Thomas Gerarde being capitayne, more for deſire of re|ward, than for feare of enimies, ſold the Towne to the French King, and had of him great gifts, and good cheere, as afterwards was opẽly kno|wen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Towne had bin reſcued or the Frenche King fought withall, if one chance had not hap|pened, for the Duke of Yorke about that tyme, was diſcharged of his office,The Earle of Warw [...]k made Regent of Fraunce. and the Earle of Warwike preferred to the ſame, ſo that the duke of Yorke, lying as then at Roan, woulde haue gladly reſcued the Towne, if his authoritie had not ſurceaſſed, & the Erle of Warwike could not come in time, for y^e wind was contrarie to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This preſente yeare, was a Parliament hol|den at Weſtminſter, in the whiche, manye good and profitable actes for the preſeruation of con|cord at home, and defence againſt the enimies a|broade, were ordeyned and deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Arthur of Britaigne, Conneſtable of France, and Iohn Duke of Alanſon, were ſente by the Frenche King into Normandie, with a greate army, to beſiege the towne of Auranches, ſtan|ding vpon the knoppe of an hill, where after they had layen a certayne ſpace, without gayne, the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men, came thither, and offered the enimies battaile, which when they, at all hands refuſed, the Lorde Talbot perceyuing theyr faint harts, reyſed his field, and in the open ſight of them all, entred in|to the Towne, and the next day, iſſued out, and finding the Frenchmen riding abroade to de|ſtroy the playne Countrey, he compaſſed them about, and ſlewe many of them, and tooke diuers priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney, yet they enterpriſed a greater matter, as the winning of Roan, in ſo much, that Pothon de Santreiles, and the Hire, with manye other notable Captaines, hauyng promiſe of certaine burgeſſes of that Citie, to haue entrie made thẽ, ſecretly in the night, came forwarde to a Towne called Riſe or Riz, not paſt a foure leagues frõ Roan, and there lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot, the Lorde Scales, and ſir Thomas Kiriel, hearing of their approche, ſette out of Roan at midnight, and with great paine, came to Riſe in the morning ſo couertly, that y^e Frenchmen beeing ſuddainely ſurpriſed, and ſet vpon like men, all amaſed ranne away, & fledde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the chaſe were taken, the Lorde of Foũ|taines, Sir Aleine Geron, SIr Lewes de Balle, and threſcore Knightes and Eſquiers, beſide o|ther, and there wer ſlaine two hundred and moe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Hire eſcaped very narrowly, by ſwift|neſſe of his horſe, though not vnwounded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen returned to the Towne of Riſe, and founde there greate number of horſes, and other baggages, which they ioyouſly brou|ght with them to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the ſixth day of Nouember,An. reg. 16. this preſent yeare, the Earle of Warwike, as Regente of France, paſſed the Sea, after hee had bin ſeauen times ſhipped and vnſhipped, & landed at Hom|flew, with a thouſande freſh Soldiers, and came to Roan, and then the Duke of Yorke returned into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Betweene y^e change of theſe two Captaines, the Duke of Burgoigne (whiche ſore enuied the glorie of the Engliſhmen) beſieged the Towne of Croytoy, with tenne thouſand men and moe,Crotoy be [...]+gedly [...] of Burgoig [...] hauing with him greate plentie of gunnes, and goodly ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heereof, ſente the Lorde Fawcombridge, Sir Thomas Kiriell, ſir Iohn Montgomerie, Thomas Lim|brike, Thomas Chandos, Dauie Hall, and dy|uers EEBO page image 1263 other Knightes and Eſquiers, and manye tall yeomen, to the number of fiue thouſand mẽ, which paſſed y^e riuer of Somme, beſide y^e towne of Saint Valerie, wading in the water vp to y^e chinne, ſo glad were they to reſcue their felowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Crotoy reſ| [...]ed.When the Duke of Burgoigne was enfor|med of the approching of the Lorde Talbot, hee with all his power, ſauing four hundred (whych were left in a baſtill by him there newly builded) fled to Abuille, the baſtill was ſoone gained by y^e Engliſhmen, and thoſe within eyther ſlayne or taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Lord Talbot ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne, ſignifying to hym, that except he would come forth, & giue him battell, he woulde vtterly waſt his Countrey of Picardie, and ac|cording to his promiſe, he brent Townes, ſpoy|led and ſlewe many people in Picardie: but for all thoſe his doings, the Duke of Burgoigne ap|peared not, but got him from Abuile to Amiens, ſo that the Lorde Talbot abode twentie dayes fall in Picardie and Arthois, deſtroying al afore him, and after returned without impeachment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the meane ſeaſon, Sir Thoms Kiri|ell had gotten all the Dukes cariages and ordi|nance, and left as much vittaile in the towne of Croytoy, as would ſerue ſixe hundred menne a whole yeare, and conueyed the reſidue to the Earle of Warwike, who highly prayſed them for their hardie doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1438After this enterprice atchieued, Henry Earle of Mortaigne, ſon to Edmond Duke of Som|merſet, arriued at Chierburg with foure hundred archers, and three hundred ſpeares, and paſſed through Normandie, till he came into the coun|tie of Maine, where he beſieged a Caſtell called Saint Anyan, in the which, were three hundred Scottes, beſide Frenchmen. This Caſtel he toke by aſſaulte, ſlewe the Scottes, and hanged the Frenchmenne, bycauſe they were once ſworne Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee got alſo an other Caſtell, two miles from Sainte Iulians, called Alegerche, which was ſhortly after recouered, and the Lord Camewis, which came to the reſcue of y^e ſame, in the meane way was entrapped, and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus flowed the victorie, ſometime on the one partie, and ſometime on the other. For a|bout the ſame time alſo, the Townes of Meaux in Brie, and Saint Suſan, were ſolde and dely|uered to the French parte, by the vntrueth of the burgeſſes, and inhabitants of the ſame townes, about the latter ende of this ſixteenth yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 17. Dearth of victuals.

1439

This yeare, by reaſon of great tempeſts, vn|meaſurable windes, and rayne, there roſe ſuche ſcarcitie, that wheate was ſolde at three ſhil|lings foure pence the buſſhell, wine at twelue pence the gallon, bayſalt at fourteene pence the buſſhell, and malt, at thirteene ſhillings foure pence the quarter, and all other graynes were ſolde at an exceſſiue price, aboue the olde rate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the moneth of Iune, the Earle of Hun|tington (as Stewarde of Guien) with two M. archers, and four hundred ſpeares, was ſent into Gaſcoigne, as a ſupply to the Countrey, and commons of the ſame: for the K. of Englande and his counſaile were enformed, that the Erle of Dunois lay in the frontiers of Tholouſe ſe|cretly, by rewards and faire promiſes practiſing to procure diuers townes in Guiẽne, to become French, wherefore this Erle (like a politike war|rior) altered not onely the Captaines in euerye Towne and Citie, but alſo remoued the magi|ſtrates, and changed the officers from towne to towne, & roome to roome, ſo that by this meanes, the Earle of Du [...]oys at y^e time, loſt both trauel and coſt. In the ſame moneth alſo, Sir Richard Wooduile, ſir William Chamberlaine, ſir Wil. Peito, and ſir Wil. Stor [...]e, with a M. men, were ſent to ſtuffe the Townes in Normandie, which at that time, had thereof great neede, for y^e En|gliſh Captaines had ſmall cõfidẽce in the Nor|mans, & not too much in ſome of their owne na|tion, for that harlot briberie, with hir fellowe co|uetouſneſſe,Two ſhrewd [...] perſwaders. ranne faſte abroade with Frenche Crownes, that vnneth anye creature (without ſpeciall grace) coulde holde either hande cloſe, or purſe ſhut. In this yere, the Dolphin of France, alied with Iohn Duke of Alanſon, and Iohn Duke of Burgoigne, rebelled againſt his father King Charles, but in the end, by wiſe perſwaſi|ons, and wittie handling of the matter, y^e knotte of that ſeditious faction was diſſolued, and the King with his ſonne, and the other confederates openly and apparantly pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen whiche euer ſought theyr aduantage) hearing of this domeſticall deuiſion in France, reiſed and armie, and recouered againe diuers townes, whiche were ſtollen from them before, and prepared alſo to haue recouered y^e Ci|tie of Paris, til they heard of the agremẽt made betwixte the father and the ſonne, for then they left off that enterprice, and wente no further a|bout it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Nouember in this preſente yere, there was ſuch a great froſt, & after that,Anno. re. 18. ſo deepe a ſnow, y^t al the ground was couered thee|with, & al y^e diches froſen, which weather, put the Engliſhmen in hope to recouer againe y^e towne of Ponthoiſe,Ponthoiſe re|couered by the Engliſh. by the French King gotten before by corrupting with money diuers burgeſſes of y^e Towne, wherefore the Engliſhmen, being clo|thed all in white, w^t Iohn L. Clifford their Cap|tain, came in y^e night to y^e diches, and paſſed thẽ without danger, by reaſon of the froſt, ſcaled the walles, ſlew the watch, & tooke the towne, with EEBO page image 1264 many profitable priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the regaining of the Towne of Pon|thoyſe, the Lord Richarde Beauchamp, Erle of Warwike, dyed in the Caſtell of Roan, and was conueyed into England, and with ſolemne Ceremonies, buryed in his Colledge of War|wike, in a very faire and ſumptuous ſepulture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. re. 19. About the beginning of Lente, the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lorde Talbot, with other Captaines and men of warre, to the number of two thouſand, whiche they had aſſembled in the marches of Normandie, towards Rouen, mar|ching forward towards Picardie, paſſed ouer the Riuer of Somme, and through the Towne of Monteruel, came before the fortreſſe of Folleuil|le, whiche the Duke beſieged, whileſt the Lorde Talbot entred further into the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke had mounted his greate artillerie,Enguerrant. and began to batter the holde, the Cap|tayne within chanced to be ſlaine, with a ſhotte of the ſame artillerie, and ſhortly after, the bate|rie being ſtill continued, the reſt of the menne of warre that ſerued vnder him, yeelded the place, in which, the Duke left a competent gariſon of ſol|diers, whiche afterwardes, ſore endomaged the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the Duke followed the Lorde Talbot, who was alreadye entred a good way within the Countrey of Santhois, and nowe ioyning their powers togither, they came to a fortreſſe called Lyhons, in Santhois, whyche was alſo rendred vnto them, after they hadde brent the church which the Coũtrey people kept againſte them, and woulde not yeelde it, till they were fiered out, and brent and ſlayne, to the nũ|ber of three hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the fortreſſe was deliuered into theyr handes by compoſition, the Duke with his po|wer lay there about tenne dayes, ſending diuers troupes of his menne of warre abroade into the Countrey, whiche ſpoyled the ſame, tooke y^e for|treſſe of Herbonneres, and the Lord therof with|in it, who for his raunſome, and to haue his ſub|iects and houſe ſaued from ſpoyle and fire, com|pounded with his takers for a thouſand Saluz of golde, which he paid to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lord Talbot with their power, had layne in Lyhons about tenne dayes, they departed from thence, and returned into Normandie, without any empeachment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the death of the Earle of Warwike, the Duke of Yorke was againe made Regente of Fraunce,

1441

The Duke of Yorke againe made regent of France.

which accompanyed with the Earle of Oxforde, the Lorde Bourchier called Earle of Ewe, Sir Iames of Ormond, the Lord Clin|ton, Sir Richarde Wooduille, and diuers other noble men, ſayled into Normandie, before whoſe ariuall, the Frenche King ſore greeued w [...] [...] taking of the Towne of Ponthoiſe, aſſem [...] [...] greate armie,P [...]e be|ſieged by the french King. and beſieged the ſaid towne [...]|ſelfe in perſon, enuironing it with baſtilles, [...]|ches, and ditches, beating the walles and B [...]|warkes with ſhot of great ordinance, and giuing therevnto diuers greate and fierce aſſaultes, [...] Iohn Lorde Clifford, like a valiant Captayne, defended the Towne ſo manfully, that y^e frenche men rather loſt than wanne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke at his landing receyued true aduertiſement of this ſiege, wherevppon, hee ſent for the Lord Talbot, and a great number of Soldiers, and ſo came neere to the Towne of Ponthoiſe, and there encamped himſelfe, and therewith, ſente worde to the French King, that thither hee was come to giue him battell, if hee woulde come out of his ſtrength and baſtilles, but the Frenche King, by aduice of his councell, determined not to venture his perſon, with men of ſo baſe degree, but meant to keepe his groun [...], bidding the Lorde Regente to enter at his pe [...], and in the meane ſeaſon, did what hee coulde to ſtoppe the paſſage of the riuer of Oyſe, ſo that no vittaile ſhould be brought to the Engliſh ar|mie by that way, in hope ſo to cauſe them to re|cule backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke, perceyuing that y^e [...]ch King minded not to fighte, purpoſed to paſſe o|uer the riuer of Oyſe, and ſo to fighte with hym in his lodging, whervpon, he remoued his camp, and appointed the Lorde Talbot, and other, to make a countenaunce, as they woulde paſſe the riuer by force at the port of Beaumont, and ap|poynted an other companye in boates of timbet and leather, and bridges made of cordes & ropes (whereof he had great plentie caried with hym in Chariots) to paſſe ouer beneath the Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While the Lorde Talbot made a crie, as though he would aſſault the gate, certaine En|gliſhmen paſſed the water in boates, and drew a bridge of cordes ouer, ſo that a greate number of them were gote to the other ſide, ere the French|men were aduiſed what had happened. When they ſaw the chance, they ranne like madde mẽ, to haue ſtopped the paſſage, but it was too late, for the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen were gote ouer, in ſo muche, that they chaſed theyr enimies backe, and ſlewe Sir Guilliam de Chaſtell,Eng [...] d [...] Mo [...]. ne|phew to the Lorde Taneguy du Chaſtell, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen ſeeing their euill happe irre|couerable, returned to the French King, and told to him, what had chanced, wherevpon, he doub|ting to be aſſailed to his diſaduantage, thoughte not good longer to tarrie, but with all ſpeede, re|mouing his ordinance into the baſtill of Sainte Martin, whiche hee had newly made, diſlodged EEBO page image 1265 in the nyghte from Maubuyſſon, and wente to Poyſſy, leauyng the Lorde de Cotigny admi|rall of Fraunce, with .iij.M. men to keepe the baſtile. If he had taried ſtil at Maubuyſſon, the Lord Talbot which had paſſed the riuer of Oyſe in two ſmall leather boates, had eyther taken or ſlayne hym the ſame night.Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhmen the next daye in good order of battayle came before the town of Ponthoyſe, thinkyng there to haue founde the French king, but he was gone, and in his lodging they found great riches, and muche ſtuffe whiche he coulde not haue ſpace to carie away for feare of the ſo|dayn inuaſion. Then the Duke with his power entred into the towne, and ſent for new victual, and repaired the towers and bulwarkes aboute the Towne, and diuers tymes aſſaulted the ba|ſtile of the Frenchmen, of the whiche hee made no great accompte, bycauſe they were not of po|wer eyther to aſſaulte or ſtoppe the victuals or ſuccours from the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke intendyng once agayne to offer the Frenche king battaile, left behind him at Ponthoyſe for captain there, ſir Geruais Clif|ton, ſir Nicholas Burdet, Henry Chandos, and a thouſande ſouldiors, and therewith remouing with his whole armie, came before Poyſſy, where he ſet himſelfe and his men in good order of bat|tayle ready to fighte. There iſſued out ſome of the Frenche Gentlemen to ſkirmiſhe with the Engliſhemen, but to their loſſe: for dyuers of them were ſlain, and foure valiant horſemen ta|ken priſoners. The Duke perceyuing the faynte hearts of the Frenchmẽ, and that they durſt not encounter in field with the Engliſhe power, diſ|lodged from Poyſſi, and came to Maunte, and ſoone after to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 20. When the Regent and the lord Talbot were returned agayne into Normandie, the Frenche K. conſidering howe muche it ſhoulde redounde to his diſhonor to let reſt the town of Ponthoyſe in his enimies hãds,Po [...]thoyſe got+ten by the Frenche. ſith he had bin at ſuch char|ges and trauaile aboute the winnyng therof, hee eftſoones aſſembled all his puiſſance, and retour|ning ſodeinly again vnto Ponthoyſe, he firſte by aſſault gat the church, and after the whole town, toke the captain, and diuers other Engliſhmen, and ſlewe to the number of .iiij.C. whiche ſolde their lyues dearely: for one French writer affir|meth, that the French king loſt there .iij.M. men and the whole garniſon of the Engliſhmen was but only a thouſand. Enguerant Sir Nicholas Burdet flayne. Among other that were ſlayne here of the defendants, was ſir Nicholas Burdet knight, chief Butler of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hotte tempeſte, the weather began ſomewhat to waxe more calme: for king Hen|ry and kyng Charles, agreed to ſende Ambaſ|ſadours to commen of ſome good concluſion of peace: So that King Henry ſente the Cardi|nall of Wyncheſter, wyth dyuers other noble perſonages of his counſel to Caleys, with whom was alſo ſent Charles duke of Orleans yet pri|ſoner in England, to the intent that he might be both author of the peace, and alſo procurer of his owne deliueraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king ſent the Archbiſhop of Rei|mes, and the Erle of Dunoys: and the Duke of Burgongne ſent the Lord de Creuecueur, & dy|uers other. All theſe mette at Caleys, where the Duke of Orleans curteouſly receiue the Earle of Dunoys (his baſtarde brother) thanking him greatly for his paynes taking in gouerning hys landes and countrey, during the time of his cap|tiuitie and abſence. Diuers cõmunications wer had, as well for the deliueraunce of the Duke, as for a fynall peace, but nothyng was conclu|ded, ſauyng that an other meetyng was ap|poynted, ſo that in the meane ſeaſon the de|maundes of eyther partie mighte be declared to their Soueraigne Lordes and Maiſters And herevpon the Commiſſioners brake vp their aſ|ſemble, and returned into their countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen as the Frenche writers re|corde, required not only to poſſeſſe peaceably the two Duchies of Aquitayne and Normandie, diſcharged of al reſort, ſuperioritie, and ſouerain|tie againſte the Realme of Fraunce, the Kings and gouernors of the ſame, but alſo to be reſto|red to al the towns, cities, and places, which they within .30. yeres nexte before gone and paſt, had conquered in the realme of Frauce. Whiche re|queſt the Frenchmen thought very vnreſonable, and ſo both parts minding rather to gain or ſaue than to loſe, departed for y^t time, as ye haue heed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this meting thus proroged, Philip D. of Burgogne, partly moued in conſcience to make amends to Charles duke of Orleans as yet pri|ſoner in Englãd for the death of duke Lewes his father, whom duke Iohn, father to this D. Phi|lip, cruelly murthered in the Citie of Paris, and partly intending the aduancement of his neece, y^e Lady Marie, daughter to Adolfe duke of Cleue, (by the which aliãce, he truſted, that al old rã [...] ſhuld ceaſſe) contriued ways to haue the ſayd D. of Orleans ſet at libertie, vpon promiſe by hym made to take y^e ſaid lady Mary vnto wife. This Duke had bin priſoner in Englande euer ſith the bataile foughten at Agincourt, vpon the daye of Criſpyne and Criſpynian in the yere: 1415. and was ſet now at libertie in the moneth of No|uember, in the yeare .1440. paying for his raun|ſome .iiij.C. thouſand crowns, though other ſay but .iij. hundred thouſande. The cauſe that he was deteined ſo long in captiuitie, was to plea|ſure thereby the Duke of Bourgongne: For ſo long as the Duke of Burgongne continued EEBO page image 1266 faithfull to the King of Englande, it was not thought neceſſarie to ſuffer the duke of Orleans to be caunſomed, leaſt vpon his deliuerance hee would not ceaſſe to ſeeke meanes to be reuenged vpon the duke of Burgongne, for the old grudge and diſpleaſure betwixt their two families, and therfore ſuche ranſome was demaunded for him as he was neuer able to paye: but after that the duke of Burgongne had broken his promiſe, and was turned to the French part, the counſell of the king of England deuiſed how to deliuer the duke of Orleans, that thereby they might diſpleaſure the duke of Burgoygne: Whych thing the duke of Burgogne perceyuing, doubted what mighte followe if he were deliuered without his know|ledge, and therfore to hys greate coſte practiſed his deliuerance, payde his raunſome, and ioyned w^t him amitie & aliance by mariage of his niece.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleans deli|uered.This Duke being nowe deliuered, and ſpea|king better Engliſh than Frenche, after his ar|riuall in France, repaired to the Duke of Bur|gogne, and according to hys promiſe and con|uention, maryed the Ladie Mary of Cleue, in the towne of Saint Omers, on whome he be|gat a ſonne, whiche after was Frenche Kyng, and called Lewes the twelfth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet here is to be noted, that olde rancour ſo|dainly appeaſed, cõmonly ſpringeth out againe, for although the vnhappie deuiſion betwixte the two families of Orleans & Burgogne, were by benefyte of this mariage for a tyme ſtayed and put in forgetfulneſſe, for the ſpace of twenty ye|res and more, yet at length it brake out betwene their children and Couſins, to the great vnquie|tyng of the more parte of the Chriſtian world, ſpecially in the tymes of Kyng Frauncis the fyrſte, and hys ſonne Henry the ſeconde, very heyres of the houſe of Orleans: For Iohn erle of Angoleſme, vncle to this Duke Charles, be|gatte Charles, father to the ſayde King Fran|cis, whyche Earle Iohn had bene as pledge in England for the debt of Lewes Duke of Orle|ans, ſith the laſt yere of K. Henry the fourth, till that nowe his nephewe beyng deliuered, made ſhifte for money, and raunſomed hym alſo, and at length reſtored him to his countrey,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the begynnyng of thys twentieth yeare, Richarde Duke of Yorke, Regent of Fraunce, and gouernour of Normandie, determined to inuade the territoryes of his enimyes both by ſundrye Armyes, and in ſeuerall places, and there vppon without delaying of tyme, he ſente the Lord of Willoughby wyth a great crew of Souldiours to deſtroye the countrey of Amy|ens, and Iohn Lorde Talbot was appoynted to beſiege the Towne of Dieppe, and the Re|gent hym ſelfe accompanyed wyth Edmunde Duke of Somerſet, ſet forward into the Duchy of Aniow. The Lorde Willoughdy [...] accor|dyng to hys Commiſſyon entred into the coun|trey of hys enimyes in ſuche wyſe vppon the ſodayife, that a great numbre of people were ta|ken ete they coulde withdrawe into any place of ſafegarde or foreclet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne in the garnyſons adioy|ning, aſtonyed wyth the clamoure and crye of the poore people, iſſued out in good order, and manfully foughte wyth the Englyſhmen, but in the end, the Frenchmen ſeyng theyr fellowes in the forfront ſlayn down, & kyld without mer|cie, tourned their backes, and fled: the Engliſh|men followed, and ſlewe manye in the chaſe, and ſuche as eſcaped the ſworde, were robbed by the Earle of Saynte Pol, whyche was com|myng to ayde the Englyſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys conflicte were ſlayne aboue ſix hun|dred men of armes, and a great number taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Yorke and Somerſet lyke|wyſe entred into Aniow and Mayne, and there deſtroyed Townes, and ſpoyled the people, and wyth great prayes and Priſoners, repayred a|gayne into Normandie, whether alſo the lorde Willoughby withdrewe after his valyaunt en|terpriſe atchieued (as before ye haue heard) with ryche ſpoyle and good priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet not ſatiſfyed wyth hys former gayne,This [...]oulde be as Enga [...]|rant note the tvvo yeares af|ter this preſent yeare xx. 10 to vv [...]te. An. 1443. entred into the marches of Britayne, and tooke by fierce aſſaulte, a towne named la Gerche, appertayning to the Duke of Alanſon, ſpoyling and burning the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he went to Ponzay, where he ſo|iorned two Moneths, ſendyng foorth dayly his men of warre to deſtroy the countreys of Aniou Traonnoys, & Chatragonnoys. The Frenche Kyng ſente the Marſhall Loyach with .iiij.M. men to reſiſt the inuaſiõs of the duke of Somer|ſet, whiche Marſhall intended to haue ſet on the Duke in his lodgyngs in the deade tyme of the night: but this enterpriſe was reueled to the D. who marched forward, and met the Frenchmen halfe the way, and after long fighte, diſcomfited them, ſlewe an hundred of the Marſhals men, and toke .lxij. priſoners, wherof the chiefe were the Lord Dauſigny, ſir Lewes de Burſt, and al the other (almoſt) were knightes and Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this encounter, the duke toke the towne of Beaumont le vicount, & manned all the for|treſſes on the frontiers of his enimies, and wyth riche booties and priſoners, returned again to the duke of York. In this meane time y^e L. Talbot beſieging the town of Dieppe, enuironed it with deepe trenches and terrible rampiers, buyldyng alſo vppon the mount Poulet, a ſtrong and de|fenſyble Baſtyle, but at lengthe perceyuyng the Towne to be ſtrongly defended, and that he lac|ked ſuch furniture of men, victuals, & ordinance EEBO page image 1267 as was neceſſarie for the winning of it, he dely|uered the cuſtodie of the haſtile, with the gouer|naunce of the ſiege to his baſtarde ſonne, a valy|aunt yong man, and departed to Roan for aide, money and munition. The Frenche king aduer|tiſed hereof, ſente his ſonne the Dolphyn of Vy|enne wyth the Earle of Dunoys,Hl. M. hath hi [...]oli [...] Giles. and a fifteene thouſande men to reyſe the ſiege from Dieppe. Three dayes they aſſayled the Baſtyle, in the which .vj.C. Engliſhmen were encloſed, and at length bicauſe pouder & weapon failed thẽ with|in, the Frenchmen wan it, and tooke the baſtard Talbot pryſoner, with ſir William Peytowe, and ſir Iohn Repley, whiche ſhortly after were redemed. The other Engliſhe ſouldiours ſeyng the baſtyle wonne by the Frenchemen, ſtood all a day in good order of battaile, and in the nyghte followyng, politikely returned to Roan, with|out loſſe or damage. In the aſſaulting of the ba|ſtile, the Frenchemen ſaye, they ſlewe two hun|dred Engliſhmen, and denye not but that they loſt fiue hundred of their owne men, beſide thoſe that were hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyles theſe thinges were a doing, Philippe Duke of Burgongne made ſuche ſharpe warre agaynſt the Earle of Saint Pol, in taking from him his townes and Caſtels,The Earle of ſaint Poll re| [...]o [...]eth to the Frenche that hee was con|ſtrayned to renounce his allegiaunce ſworne and promiſed to the King of Englande, and re|turned to the Frenche parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1442

[...]art [...] bee|ſieged.

The Engliſhe capitaynes in Guyenne beſie|ged the ſtrong towne of Tartas, belongyng to the Lord Dalbreth theyr olde and auncient ene|mie. The capitains wythin the town perceiuing that they were not able to reſiſte the force of the Engliſhmen any long time, tooke this appoint|ment, that the Towne ſhould remayne Neuter, and for the aſſuraunce thereof, they delyuered Cadet the ſonne of the Lorde de la Brethe in pledge, vpon this condition, that if the ſaid lorde de la Breth would not aſſent to the agreement, then he ſhoulde ſignifye his refuſall to the En|gliſhe Capitaines within three monethes nexte enſuing, and be to haue his pledge, and they to do their beſt. The French K. at the requeſt of the lords of Guyenne, cauſed the lord de la Breth to ſignifye his diſagreement vnto the Erle of Hun|tington, as then lieutenãt to the K. of England in the duchie of Aquitayne: and therw^t to gratifie the Lords of Guyenne, he aſſembled an armie of lx.M. men, & came to Tholouſe, and ſo to Tar|tas, to whom the chieftains of the town, ſeing no ſuccors cõming from the K. of Englãd, rendred the towne, and Cadet de la Breth, whiche was left there as a pledge, was alſo deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king after the yelding of Tartas remoued to S. Severe, which towne he toke by force, ſlew .iij.C. perſons, and toke ſir Thomas Rampſton priſoner. After this, he came to the ci|tie of Arques, toke a bulwarke by force, and had the Towne yelded to him by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The capitayn which was the Lord of Mont|ferrant departed with all the Engliſhe crewe to Burdeaux, where he founde the Earle of Long|ville, the Capdaw be Buefft. & ſir Tho Ramp|ſton, whiche was a little before deliuered. After this, the fortreſſes of the Ri [...] & Mermandie, wer alſo yelded to y^e French K. who notwithſtanding at lẽgth was cõſtrained for lack of victuals (whi|che wer [...] of by the Engliſhmen, y^t lay abrode in diuers fortre [...]s for y^e purpoſe, to break vp his armie, and to retire into France.The chaunce of vvarre. And then after his departure, the engliſhmẽ recouered again the citie of Arques, & the other t [...]ons by the Frenche king gayned, & toke priſoner his [...]atenant called Reignal [...] Ge [...] the Burgonion, & many o|ther Gentlemen, & al the meane ſouldiors were ei|ther ſlaine or hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 While the Frenche Kyng was in Gay|enne,The Lorde Talbot. the Lorde Talbot toke thẽ towne of Co [...]|chete, and after matched towarde Gail [...]on, which was beſieged by the baſtarde of Orleans, otherwiſe called the Erle of Dunoys, which erle hearing of the Lord Talbots approche,The Ka [...] of Duno [...]. wiſed his ſiege, & faued himſelf. The Frenchmen a little be|fore this ſeaſon, had taken the towne of Enreu [...] by treaſon of a Fiſher. Sir Francis the Arrago|noys hearing of that chance, apparelled .vj. ſtrõg felows, like men of the countrey, with ſacks and baſkets, as cariers of corne & victual, & ſent the to the caſtel of Cornyl, in the which diuers engliſh men wer kept as priſoners, & he with an ambuſh of Engliſhmen lay in a valey nye to y^e fortreſſe. The ſix counterfait huſbandinẽ entred the caſtel vnſuſpected, and ſtreight came to the chãber of y^e captain, & laying hands on him, gaue knowledge to them that lay in ambuſh to come to their ayd the which ſodeinly made forth, and entred y^e ca|ſtell, ſlewe and tooke all the Frenchmen, & ſet the Engliſhmen at libertie: which thing done, they ſet fire in the caſtell, and departed to Roan with their bootie and priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus maye ye ſee, that in warre nothyng is certain, and victorie is euer doubtfull, whiche ſometyme ſmyled on the Engliſhe parte, and ſometime on the Frenche ſide, according to hir variable nature. But nowe to ſpeake ſomwhat of the doings in England in the meane tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates, and dayly [...]irmiſhes within the Realme of Fraunce, ye ſhall vnderſtande that after the Cardinall of Wincheſter, and the Duke of Glouceſter, were to the outward appa|raunce of the worlde, reconciled eyther to other. the Cardinall, and the Archebyſhop of Yorke ceaſſed not to do many things without the con|ſent EEBO page image 1132 of the King or of the Duke,A nevv breach [...]etvveene the Duke of Glou| [...]ſter, and the [...]ishoppe of [...]Vincheſter. being during the minoritie of the K. gouernour and protector of the Realme, wherfore the ſayde Duke lyke a true hearted Prince, was nothyng pleaſed, and therevppon in wrytyng declared to the Kyng wherein the Cardinall and the Archebyſhoppe hadde offended both his Maieſtie and the lawes of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This complaynt of the Duke of Glouceſter was conteyned in foure and twentie articles, as in the Chronicle of Maiſter Hall ye may reade at full, the whyche for breefeneſſe I here omitte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the chefeſt point reſted, in that it was ap|parant howe the Cardinall hadde from tyme to tyme through the ambitious deſyre to ſurmount all others in high degrees of honour and digni|tie, ſought to e [...]che himſelfe to the great & appa|rant hynderaunce of the king, as in defraudyng hym not onely of his treaſure, but alſo in doing and practiſing thyngs greatly preiudiciall to his affaires in Fraunce, and namely by ſettyng at libertie the Kyng of Scottes, vpon ſo eaſy con|ditions, as the Kynges Maieſtie greately loſte thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyng hadde hearde the accuſati|ons thus layde by the Duke of Glouceſter a|gaynſte the Cardinall, he commytted the exa|mination thereof to his Counſell, whereof the more parte were ſpirituall perſons, ſo that what for feare, and what for fauoure, the matter was winked at, and nothyng ſayde to it: onely faire countenance was made to the Duke, as though [...]o malice hadde beene conceyued agaynſt hym: but venym wyll breake out, and inwarde grudge wyll ſoone appeare, whiche was thys yeare to all men apparant: for dyu [...]rs ſecrete attemptes were aduaunced forwarde thys ſeaſon agaynſt thys noble man Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter a farre off, whiche in concluſyon came ſo neere, that they bere [...]te hym bothe of lyfe and lande, as ſhall hereafter more playnly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For fyrſt this yeare, Dame Eleanore Cob|ham, wyfe to the ſayde Duke, was accuſed of treaſon, for that ſhee by ſorcerie and enchaunte|ment entended to deſtroy the kyng, to the intent to aduaunce hir huſbande to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon thys, ſhee was examined in Sayncte Stephens Chappell before the Byſhop of Can|terbury, and there by examination conuicte and iudged to doe open penaunce in three open pla|ces wythin the Citie of London, and after that adiudged to perpetual impriſonmẽt in the yſle of Man, vnder y^e keping of ſir Io. Stanley knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame ſeaſon were arreſted, arrayned, and adiudged gyltie, as ayders to the Ducheſſe, Thomas Southwell Prieſte, and Chanon of Saynte Stephens at Weſtminſter, Iohn Hun prieſt, [...]s Iohn [...]. Roger Bolyngbrooke, a cunning Necro|mancer as it was ſaid, and Margerie Iordayn, ſurnamed, the Witche of Eye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The matter layde againſt them, was for that they, at the requeſte of the ſayde Ducheſſe, had deuyſed an Image of waxe, repreſentyng the Kyng, whiche by their ſorcerie by little and lit|tle conſumed, entendyng thereby in concluſion, to waſte and deſtroye the Kyngs perſone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Margerie Iordayne was brente in Smyſh|fielde, and Roger Bolyngbrooke was drawne to Tyborne, and hanged and quartered, taking vpon his death, that there was neuer any ſuche thing by them imagined. Iohn Hun hadde his pardon, and Southwell dyed in the Tower before execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter bare all theſe thin|ges paciently, and ſayd little.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edward ſon to the duke of Yorke was borne this yeare the .xxix. of Aprill at Roan,King Edvvard the fourthe borne. his father being the Kings lieutenant of Normandie.1442

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell of Englande forgat not the late enterpriſe of the Frenche king,An. reg. 21. atchieued in the Duchie of Guyenne, and therfore doubting ſome other the lyke attempte, they ſente thyther Syr Wyllyam Wooduile wyth eyght hundred menne to fortifye the frontiers, and farther, ſet foorth a proclamation, that all men which wold tranſporte anye Corne, Cheeſe, or other victu|all thyther, ſhoulde pay no maner of cuſtome or tallage: whyche licence cauſed the Countrey of Aquitayne to bee well furnyſhed of all thynges neceſſarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this ſeaſon Iohn the valiaunt Lorde Talbot for his approued prowes and tried va|liancie ſhewed in the Frenche warres,Iohn Lorde Talbot cre [...] Earle of Shrevvebury. was crea|ted Earle of Shreweſbury, and with a compa|nie of three thouſande menne ſente agayne into Normandie, for the better defence of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare dyed in Guyenne the Coun|teſſe of Comynges,1443 to whome the French king and alſo the Earle of Arminacke pretended to be heyre, inſomuche that the Earle entred into all the landes of the ſayde Ladie, and bycauſe hee knewe the Frenche Kyng woulde not take the matter well, to haue a Roulande agaynſte an Olyuer, he ſente ſolemne ambaſſadours to the king of Englande, offeryng him his daughter in mariage, wyth promyſe to be bounde (beſide greate ſummes of money, whyche hee woulde giue wyth hir) to deliuer into the Kyng of En|lands handes, all ſuche Caſtelles and Townes as he or his aunceſters deteyned from him with|in any part of the Duchie of Acquitayne, eyther by conqueſt of his progenitors, or by gifte or de|liuerie of any Frenche king, and further to ayde the ſame Kyng, wyth money for the recoue|rye of other Cityes wythin the ſame Duchye by the Frenche Kyng, or by any other perſone EEBO page image 1269 from hym vniuſtly kept, and wrongfully with|holden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys offer ſeemed ſo profytable and alſo ho|norable to King Henry and to the realme, that the Ambaſſadours were well hearde, honourably receyued, and wyth rewardes ſente home into theyr countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whome were ſente for the concluſion of the marriage into Guyenne, ſir Edwarde Hull, ſir Robert Ros, and Iohn Gra [...]ton deane of S. Seuerines, the whyche (as all the Chronogra|phers agree) both concluded the marryage, and by proxie affyed the yong Ladye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche kyng not a little offended here|wyth, ſent his eldeſt ſonne Lewes the Dolphyn of Vyenne into Rouergue wyth a puiſſant ar|mye, whyche tooke the Earle and hys youngeſt ſonne, with both his daughters, and by force ob|teyned the countreyes of Arminack, Lovuergne, Rouergue, and Mouleſſonoys, beſide the cities Seuetac, Cadeac, and chaſed the baſtarde of Ar|minack out of his countreyes, and ſo by reaſon hereof, the concluded mariage was deferred, and that ſo long that it neuer tooke effect, as hereafter it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus whyleſt England was vnquieted, and Fraunce by ſpoyle,An. reg. 22. ſlaughter, and brenning ſore defaced: all Chriſtendome lamented the conti|nuall deſtruction of ſo noble a realme, and the ef|fuſion of ſo muche chriſten bloud, wherfore to a|gree the two puiſſant Kings, all the Princes of Chriſtendome trauayled ſo effectuouſly by their oratours and Ambaſſadors,The dyet at To [...] or a peace to bee [...]d betvvene Englande and Fraunce. that a dyet was ap|poynted to be kept at the citie of Tours in Tou|rayne, where for the king of Englande appeared William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, doctour Adam Molyns keeper of the Kings priuie ſeale, alſo Sir Robert Ros, and diuers other. And for the French king were appointed Charles duke of Orleans, Lewes de Bourbon earle of Van|doſme, greate Maiſter of the Frenche Kynges houſeholde, Piers de Breſſe Stewarde of Poy|ctowe, and Bertram Beaunau Lorde of Pre|cigny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo ſente thyther Ambaſſadours from the Empire, from Spayne, from Den|marke, and from Hungarie, to bee mediatours betwixte the two Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The aſſemble was greate, but the coſte was muche greater, inſomuche that euerye parte for the honour of theyr Prince and prayſe of theyr countrey, ſette foorth themſelues, as well in fare as apparell, to the vttermoſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many meetings were had, and many things moued to come to a fynall peace: but in conclu|ſion by reaſon of many doubtes whyche roſe on both parties, no finall concorde coulde be agreed vppon, but in hope to come to a peace, a certayn truce as well by ſea as by lande,A truce for .18. moneths. was concluded by the Commiſſioners for eyghteen Moneths,1444 whyche afterwarde agayne was prolonged to the yeare of our Lord .1449. if in the mean time it had not bene broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the treatyng of this truce, the Earle of Suffolke extending his commiſſion to the vtter|moſt, without the aſſent of his aſſociates, ima|gined in his fantaſie, that the next way to come to a perfecte peace, was to moue ſome marriage betwene the Frenche Kinges kinſewoman the Ladye Margarete daughter to Reynet Duke of Aniou, and hys Soueraygne Lorde Kyng Henrye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Reyner duke of Aniou named himſelfe king of Sicile, Naples, and Ieruſalem, hauing only the name and ſtile of thoſe realmes, with|out any penie profite, or foote of poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This mariage was made ſtraunge to the erle at the firſt, and one thyng ſeemed to bee a greate hinderaunce to it, whiche was, bicauſe the kyng of Englande occupyed a greate parte of the Duchye of Aniowe, and the whole Countie of Mayne, apperteyning (as was alledged) to king Reyner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke (I can not ſaye) eyther corrupted with brides, or too muche af|fectioned to thys vnprofytable mariage, condeſ|cended and agreed, that the Duchie of Aniowe and the Countie of Mayne ſhould be deliuered to the King the brydes father, demaunding for hir marriage, neyther pennye nor farthyng, as who woulde ſay, that this newe affinitie paſſed all riches, and excelled bothe golde and precious ſtone. And to the intent that of this truce might enſue a finall concorde, a daye of enterview was appointed betwene the two kings in a place con|uenient betwene Chartres and Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe thyngs were concluded, the earle of Suffolke wyth his companie retourned into Englande, where he forgat not to declare what an honourable truce he hadde taken, out of the whyche there was a greate hope that a fynall peace myght growe the ſooner for that honou|rable marryage, whyche hee hadde concluded, emittyng nothyng that myght extoll and [...]te foorth the perſonage of the Ladye, or the nobi|litie of her kinne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But although this mariage pleaſed the kyng and dyuers of hys Counſell, yet Humfrey duke of Glouceſter protector of the realme was much agaynſte it, alledging that it ſhould be both con|trarie to the lawes of God, and diſhonorable to the Prince, if he ſhoulde breake that promiſe and contract of mariage made by ambaſſadors ſuffi|ciẽtly therto inſtructed, with the daughter of the Erle of Arminack, vpon conditions both to him and his realme, as much profitable as honorable. EEBO page image 1270 But the Dukes wordes coulde not be heard, for the Earles doings were only liked and allowed. So that for performance of the concluſions, the Frenche king ſent the Erle of Vandoſme, great maiſter of his houſe, and the Archebiſhop of Re|mes fyrſt peere of Fraunce, and diuers other into Englande, where they were honorably receyued and after that the inſtrumentes were once ſealed and deliuered on both partes, the ſayd ambaſſa|dors retourned into their countreys with greate giftes and rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe things were done, the king both for honour of his Realme,Creations of eſtates. and to aſſure to him|ſelfe mo frends, he created Iohn Holland Earle of Huntington Duke of Exceſter as his father was, and Humfrey Erle of Stafford was made duke of Buckingham: & Henry erle of Warwike was erected to the title of duke of Warwike, to whom the K. alſo gaue the caſtell of Briſtowe, with y^e Iſle of Ierneſey, and Garneſey. Alſo the erle of Suffolk was made Marques of Suffolk, which Marques with his wife and many hono|rable perſonages of men and women richely ad|orned both with apparell & iewels, hauing with them many coſtly chariots & gorgeous horſlit|ters, ſailed into France for the conueyance of the nominated Queene into the realm of England. For king Reigner hir father, for all his long ſtile had too ſhort a purſe to ſend his daughter hono|rably to the King hir ſpowſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This noble copany came to the citie of Tours in Tourayne,

An. reg. 23.

1445

where they were honorably recei|ued both of the French K. and of the K of Sieil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Suffolke as procurator to K. Henry, eſpouſed the ſayd Lady in the churche of S. Martins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the whiche mariage were preſente the fa|ther and mother of the bryde, the Frenche Kyng himſelf, which was vncle to the huſband, and the French Queene alſo, whiche was Aunt to the wyfe. There were alſo the Dukes of Or|leans, of Calabre, of Alanſon, and of Britayne, vij. Erles .xij. barons, xx. Biſhops, beſide knigh|tes and Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the feaſt, triumph, bankets and iuſtes were ended, the Lady was deliuered to the Mar|ques, which in great eſtate he conueyed through Normandie vnto Diepe, and ſo trãſported hir into Englande, where ſhee landed at Porteſ|mouth in the moneth of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This woman excelled al other, aſwel in beau|tie and fauor, as in wit and policie, and was of ſtomacke and courage more lyke to a man, than a woman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after hir arriuall, ſhee was conueyed to the towne of Southwike in Hamſhire, where [figure appears here on page 1270] ſhe with all nuptiall ceremonies was coupled in matrimonie to King Henrye the ſixte of that name,Margaret daughter to Reiner king of Sicill and Ieru|ſalem maried to Henry the ſixt. and vpon the thirtie of Maye nexte fol|lowyng, ſhee was Crowned Queene of thys realme of Englande at Weſtminſter, with all the ſolemnitie thereto appertayning. This ma|riage ſeemed to many both infortunate and vn|profitable to the realme of Englande, and that for many cauſes. Fyrſte, the King had not one penye with hir, and for the fetchyng of hir, the Marques of Suffolke demaunded a whole fif|tenth in open parliamente. And alſo, there was deliuered for hir the duchye of Aniou, the Citie of Mans, and the whole Countie of Mayne, whiche Countreys were the verye ſtayes and backeſtandes to the Duchie of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, the Earle of Arminacke tooke ſuche diſpleaſure with the Kyng of En|glande for thys marryage, that hee became vt|ter enemye to the Crowne of Englande, EEBO page image 1255 and was the chiefe cauſe that the Englyſhemen were expulſed oute of the whole Duchie of A|quitayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But moſte of all it ſhoulde ſeeme, that God was diſpleaſed wyth this marriage: For after the confirmation thereof, the Kings friends fell from hym, bothe in Englande and in Fraunce, the Lordes of his Realme fell at diuiſion, and the commons rebelled in ſuche ſorte, that fynally af|ter many fieldes foughten, and many thouſands of men ſlayn, the Kyng at length was depoſed, and his ſonne ſlayn, and his Queene ſent home agayne, with as muche myſerie and ſorrowe as ſhe was receyued with pompe and triumph: ſuch is the inſtabilitie of worldly felicitie, and ſo wa|uering is falſe flattering fortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere after the deceaſſe of Henry Chiche|ley Archbiſhop of Canterbury, ſucceeded Iohn Stafford in gouernment of that ſea, being tran|ſlated from Bathe and Welles. He was the .lxj. Archbiſhop, as Polydore noteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the tyme of the truce, Richard duke of Yorke and dyuers other capitaines, repaired into Englande, both to viſite their wyues, chil|dren and frendes, and alſo to conſult what ſhuld be done, if the truce ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the whiche cauſe a Parliament was cal|led,An. reg. 24. in the which it was eſpecially cõcluded, that by good foreſight Normandie mighte be ſo fur|niſhed for defence before the ende of the Truce,1446 that the Frenche king ſhould take no aduantage through wante of tymely prouiſion: for it was knowne, that if a peace were not concluded, the Frenche kyng did prepare to imploye his whole puiſſance to make open warre. Herevppon mo|ney was graunted,The Duke of Somerſet made Regent of Nor+madie. an armye leuyed, and the Duke of Somerſet appoynted to be Regent of Normandie, and the Duke of Yorke therof diſ|charged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I haue ſeene in a Regiſter booke belongyng ſomtime to the Abbey of S. Albons, that the D. of Yorke was eſtabliſhed Regent of France af|ter the deceaſe of the duke of Bedford, to continue in that office for the terme of .v. yeres, which be|ing expired, he returned home, and was ioyfully receiued of the king with thanks for his good ſer|uice, as he had full well deſerued in tyme of that his gouernement: and further, that now when a newe Regent was to be choſen & ſent ouer to a|bide vpon ſafegard of the countreys beyond the ſeas as yet ſubiect to the Engliſh dominion, the ſaid duke of Yorke was eſtſoones (as a man moſt mete to ſupplie that roomth) appointed to go ouer again as Regent of Fraunce with all his former allowances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Somerſette ſtill malig|ning the Duke of Yorkes aduauncement, as hee had ſoughte to hinder his diſpatche at the firſte when he was ſent ouer to be regent, as before ye haue heard: he likewyſe nowe wrought ſo, that the king reuoked his graunt made to the duke of Yorke for enioying of that office the terme of o|ther fiue yeares, and with helpe of Williã Mar|ques of Suffolke obteyned that graunt for him ſelfe: Whiche malicious dealing the Duke of Yorke mighte ſo euill heare, that in the ende the heate of diſpleaſure burſt out into ſuche a flame, as conſumed at length not only bothe thoſe two noble perſonages, but alſo many thouſandes of others, though in dyuers tymes & ſeaſons, as in places hereafter as occaſion ſerueth, it ſhal more euidently appeare. But nowe to returne to the Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Suffolke ſuppoſing that all men had as well lyked his doinges (duryng the tyme of hys Legation in Fraunce) as the ſame pleaſed himſelfe,The Marques of Suffolkes re+queſtes. the ſeconde daye of Iune in the fyrſt Seſſion of this Parliamente, before all the Lordes bothe Spirituall and Temporall in the hygher houſe aſſembled, openly, eloquently, and boldly declared his payne, trauaile, and diligence ſuſteyned in his ſayde Legation, as well for the takyng and concluding an abſtinence of warre, as in the making of the marriage, opening alſo to them, that the ſayd truce expired the firſte of Aprill next comming, except a ſmall peace, or a farther truce were concluded in the meane ſea|ſon: and therfore he aduiſed them to prouide and forſee things neceſſarie for the warre (as though no concorde ſhoulde ſuccede) leaſt happly the Frenchemen perceyuing them vnprouided, wold take theyr aduantage, and agree neyther to peace nor amitie, ſaying vnto them, that ſyth hee hadde admonyſhed the Kyng and them ac|cordyng to hys duetie, if anye thyng happened otherwyſe than well, hee was therof innocente and guyltleſſe, and hadde acquyted hymſelfe like a true and louyng ſubiecte, and a faythfull coun|ſayloure, praying the Lordes to haue it in re|membraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lykewyſe on the morrowe after, he deſcen|ded into the common houſe, accompanyed with certain Lordes, and there declared the ſame mat|ter to the Knyghtes, Citizens, and Burgeſes, praying the Commons for hys diſcharge, that as well all hys dooyngs and proceedyngs in the Kyngs affaires beyonde the ſea, as alſo his ad|uertiſemente and counſell opened to the Lords and Commons nowe together aſſembled, might bee by the Kyng and them enacted and enrol|led in the Recordes of the Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Wherevppon the morrow after, the Speaker William Burleye, and the company of the lo|wer houſe, repayred vnto the Kyngs preſence, then ſyttyng amongſt the Lordes of the vp|per houſe, and there humblye required that the EEBO page image 1256 requeſt of the Marques myght be graunted, and ſo likewiſe the Lords made the like petition kne|ling on their knees, in ſo muche that the Kyng condeſcended to their deſires: and ſo the labors, demeanors, diligences, and declarations of the ſayde Marques, together wyth the deſyres not only of the Lordes, but alſo of the commons, as wel for the honor of him, and his poſteritie, as for his acquitall & diſcharge, were enacted & enrolled in the records of the Parliament. By y^e Quenes meanes ſhortly after alſo, was the ſaid Marques aduaunced ſo in authoritie, that hee ruled the Kyng at his pleaſure, and to his hyghe prefer|ment, obteyned the wardſhips both of the bodye and landes of the Counteſſe of Warwike, and of the Ladie Margaret ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, whiche Ladie was after mother to King Henry the ſeuenth: and beſide that, cau|ſed the kyng to create Iohn de Foys, ſonne to Gaſton de Foys, Earle of Longvile, and the Captaw de Bueff Earle of Kendall, whiche Iohn had maryed his neece, and by his procure|ment the king elected to the order of the garter, the ſayde Gaſton, and Iohn his ſonne, giuyng to the ſonne towards the mayntenaunce of hys degree, landes and caſtelles, amounting to the ſumme of one thouſande poundes, whiche lan|des, name, and ſtyle, the iſſue and lyne of the ſayde Earle of Kendale at this daye haue and enioye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being thus in doing, the French king ſeeyng that the Towne of Mans was not deliuered accordyng to the appoyntement taken by force of the mariage, rayſed an armie for to recouer the ſame. Wherof the king of England beeing aduertiſed (leaſt the breache of the truce ſhould come by him) cauſed the towne to be deli|uered without any force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A commotion in Norvviche.This yeare was a great commotion in Nor|wiche agaynſt the Prior of the place. At length the Citizens opened the gates to the Duke of Norffolke whiche came thyther to appeaſe the matter, though at the fyrſt they woulde not ſuf|fer hym to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefe offenders were accordyng to their demerites,The liberties of Norvviche ſeaſed into the kings handes. greuouſly puniſhed and executed, and the Mayre was diſcharged of hys office, & Sir Iohn Clyfton was made Gouernour there, till the Kyng hadde reſtored the Citizens to theyr auncient liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This commotion was begonne for certayne newe exactions whyche the Pryour claymed and tooke of the Citizens,Indirect meanes ſought to re|forme vvrongs. contrarye to theyr auncient freedome: But thys was not the way to come to their right, and therefore they were worthily corrected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the warres ceaſſed by occaſion of the truce,An. reg. 25. the myndes of men were not ſo quiet but that ſuch as were bent to malicious reuenge, ſoughte to compaſſe their prepenſed purpoſe, [...] agaynſt forreyn foes and enemies of their coun|trey, but againſte their owne countrey menne, and thoſe that hadde deſerued verye well of the common wealthe: and this ſpecially for lacke of ſtoutneſſe in the Kyng, who by his autho|ritie myghte haue ruled bothe partes,The deſcri [...] of Kyng Henry the [...]e. and orde|red all differences betwixte them, as might haue ſtande wyth Reaſon: but where as hee was of ſuche pacience and integritie of lyfe, as nothing ſeemed to hym woorthie to be regarded, but that apperteyned vnto Heauenly matters and health of hys ſoule, the ſauyng whereof, hee eſteemed to bee the greateſt wyſedome, and the loſſe ther|of the extremeſt folly that might be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene contrary wyſe, was a woman of a greate witte, and no leſſe courage,Deſcription of the Queene. deſy|rous of honoure, and furnyſhed wyth the gif|tes of reaſon, policye and wyſedome, but yet to ſhew hir ſelfe not altogether a man, but in ſome one poynte a verie woman, oftentymes when ſhe was vehemente and fully bente on a matter, ſhe was ſodeynly lyke a Weathercocke, mu|table and tournyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys woman diſdaynyng that hir huſband ſhould be ruled rather than rule, could not abyde that the Duke of Glouceſter ſhoulde do all thin|ges concernyng the order of weyghtye affay|res, leaſt it myghte bee ſayde, that ſhe had ney|ther wytte nor ſtomacke, whyche woulde per|mitte and ſuffer hir huſbande beeyng of perfecte age, lyke a young pupill to bee gouerned by the diſpoſition of an other manne. Althoughe thys toye entred fyrſte into hir brayne thorough hir owne imagination, yet was ſhee pricked for|warde to reforme the matter both by ſuche of hir huſbandes counſell, as of long tyme had borne malice to the Duke for his playneneſſe vſed in declaryng theyr vntrouth, as partely yee haue hearde, and alſo by the aduertiſement giuen to hir from Kyng Reygner hir father, aduyſyng hir, that ſhee and hir huſbande ſhoulde in anye wyſe take vppon them the rule and gouernance of the Realme, and not to bee kepte vnder, as wardes and deſolate Orphanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What needeth many wordes?The Queene taketh vppon hir the gouern|ment, and diſ|chardgeth the Duke of Glou|ceſter. the Queene perſuaded by theſe meanes, firſte of all excluded the Duke of Glouceſter from all rule and gouer|naunce, not prohibiting ſuche as ſhee knewe to bee hys mortall foes to inuente and imagine cauſes and griefes agaynſt hym and hys, in ſo much that by hir procurement, diuers noble men cõſpired againſt him, of the which diuers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk, and the duke of Buck. to be the chief, not vnprocured by y^e Car|dinall of Wincheſt. & the Archbiſhop of Yorke. Dyuers Articles were layde agaynſte hym in EEBO page image 1257 open counſel and in eſpecially one, that he had cauſed menne adiudged to dye, to bee put to o|ther execution, than the lawe of the land aſſig|ned: for ſurely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe ciuill, deteſting malefactors, & pu|niſhing offences, gat greate malice and hatred of ſuche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked dooings. Althoughe the duke ſufficiently aunſwered to all things againſt him obiected: yet bicauſe his death was determined, his wiſ|dome little helped, nor his innocencie nothing auailed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But to auoyde the daunger of ſome tu|multe that might be reyſed, if a Prince ſo well beloued of the people ſhuld be openly executed, they determined to worke their feats and bring him to deſtruction, ere he ſhuld haue ani know|ledge or warning thereof. So for the furthe|rance of their purpoſe,

1447

A parliament [...] Ed| [...]desbury.

a parliament was ſum|moned to be kepte at Berry, wheather reſorted all the peeres of the realme, and amongſt them the duke of Gloceſter, which on the ſecond day of the ſeſſion was by the lorde Beaumond, then high coneſtable of England, acompanied with the duke of Buckingham, and others, arreſted, apprehended, and put in warde, and all his ſer|uauntes ſequeſtred from him, and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinew wer ſent to diuers priſons, to the greate admiratiõ of the people. The duke the night after he was thus committed to pri|ſon,The Duke of Glouceſter ſo| [...]ly [...]rthe| [...]ed. beeing the .xxiiij. of February was founde deade in his bedde, and his body ſhewed to the lordes and commons, as though hee had dyed of a palſey, or of an impoſtume: but all indiffe|rent perſons (as ſaithe Hall) well knewe, that hee dyed of ſome violent deathe: ſome iudged him to be ſtrangled, ſome affirme that an hotte ſpit was put in at his fundement: other write that he was ſmouldered betwene .ij. fetherbeds, and ſome haue affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe, for that he might not come openly to his anſwere. His deade corps was conueied to S. Albons, and there buried. After his death none of his ſeruãts ſuffred, although [...]ue of them, to wit, ſir Roger Chãberlain knight, Middle [...]on, Herbert, Arteiſe eſquiers, and Richard Nedhã gentleman, were arreigned, condempned and drawen to Tiborne, where they were hanged, let downe quick, & ſtriped to haue bin bowelled and quartered, but the Marques of Suffolke cõming at that inſtant brought their pardons, ſhewed the ſame openlye, and ſo theyr lyues were ſaued.Dukes of Glo|ceſter vnfor| [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some thinke that the name and title of Glouceſter, hathe bene vnluckye to diuerſe, whiche for their honoures haue bene erected by creation of princes, to that ſtile and dignitie, as Hughe Spenſer, Thomas of Woodſtocke, ſon to Kyng Edwarde the thirde, and this Duke Humfrey: Whiche .iij. perſons by miſerable deathe [...]iſhed their dayes, and after them king Richarde the thirde alſo, Duke of Glouceſter, in ciuill war was ſlaine and brought to death: ſo that this name of Glouceſter is taken for an vnhappy ſtile, as the prouerbe ſpeaketh of Se|ians horſe, whoſe rider was euer vnhorſed, and whoſe poſſeſſor was euer brought to miſery.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſurely, by the vnworthy deathe of this noble Duke and politike gouernor, the publike wealthe of the Realme of Englande came to greate ruyne, as by the ſequele of this pam|phlet may more at lardge appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There is an olde ſaid ſaw, that a man in|tendyng to auoyde the ſmoke, falleth into the fyre: So heree, the Queene mindyng to pre|ſerue hir huſbande in honoure, and hirſelfe in auctority, conſented to the deathe of this noble man, whoſe only deathe brought that to paſſe, whyche ſhee hadde moſte cauſe to haue feared, whyche was, the depoſing of hyr huſbande, the decay of the houſe of Lancaſter, whyche of likelyh [...] hadde not chaunced if this Duke hadde liued: for then durſte not the Duke of Yorke haue attempted to ſet forthe his title to the Crowne, as hee afterwardes didde, to the greate diſquieting of the Realme, and deſtruc|tion of Kyng Henry and of many other noble men beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is the opinion of menne, but gods iudgementes are vnſearcheable, againſt whoſe decree and ordinaunce preuaileth no humaine counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to conclude with this noble Duke: he was no doubt a right mirrour of an vpright and politike gouernour, bending all his ende|uoures to the aduauncement of the common wealth, no leſſe louing to the poore commons, than beloued of them again. Learned he was, and wiſe, full of curteſie, and voide of all pride and ambition, a vertue rare in perſonages of ſuche high eſtate, albeit where the ſame chaun|ceth, moſt commendable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſithe the praiſe of this noble man de|ſerueth a large diſcourſe, and meete for ſuche as haue cunning howe to handle the ſame, I referre the readers vnto Maiſter Fores booke of Actes, and Monumentes, fyrſte Volume Page 833.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſixe and twentieth yere of the raign of this King,An. reg. 26. but in the firſte of the rule of the Queene, I finde nothing done worthye of re|hearſall within the Realme of Englande, but that the Marques of Suffolke, by greate [...] of the Kyng, and more deſire of the Queene, was erected to the title and name of Duke of Suffolke whiche dignitie hee ſhorte time in|ioyed: EEBO page image 1258 for Richard duke of Yorke being great|ly alyed by hys wife to the chiefe Peeres and Potentates of the Real [...]e, ouer and beſide hys own progeny, perceiuing the king to be a ruler not ruling, and the whole burthen of the realm to reſte in the ordinaunces of the Queene, and the Duke of Suffolke, began ſecretly to allure his friendes of the Nobilitie, and priuily de|clared vnto them hys tytle and ryghte to the crowne, and likewiſe didde he to certaine wiſe and ſage gouernours and rulers of diuers Ci|ties and Townes: whych priuy attempt was ſo pollitickely handled, and ſo ſecretly kepte that his prouiſion was ready before his purpoſe was openly publiſhed, and his friendes opened themſelues ere the contrary parte coulde them eſpie: for in concluſion, time reueled truthe, and olde hidde hatred ſoddainely ſprong out, as yee maye hereafter both learne and heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During theſe doings, Henry Beauford Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter,1448 and called the riche Car|dinall, departed out of this worlde, and was buried at Wincheſter.The deathe of the Bishoppe of [...]Vincheſter & [...]s deſcription. This man was ſonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, deſe [...]ded of an honourable linnage, but borne in baſte, more noble in bloud than notable in learning, hault of ſtomacke, and highe of countenaunce, riche aboue meaſure, but not very liberall, dyſdain|full to his kinne, and dreadefull to hys louers, preferring money before friendeſhippe, manye things beginning and fewe performing: hys couetous inſaciabilitie, and hope of long lyfe, made hym bothe to forgette God, his Prince, and hymſelfe: of the getting of his goodes both by power Legantine, and ſpirituall bribery, I will not ſpeake, but the keeping of them for his ambitious purpoſe was bothe greate loſſe to hys naturall Prince and natiue countrey: for hys hydden riches might haue well holpen the King, and his ſecret treaſure might haue relie|ued the communaltie, when money was ſe [...]nte and importunate chardges were dayly imme|nent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 27. After the deathe of this Prelate, the affaires in Fraunce were neither well looked to, nor the gouernors of the countrey wel aduiſed:Sir Frauncis Suriennes. for an engliſh capitain called ſir Frãcis Suriennes, ſurnamed the Aregonois, of the countrey wher he was borne, a man for his wit and actiuitie admitted into the order of the Garter tooke by ſkaling ſoddainely in the nyght of the euen of our Lady day in Lent,Fongieres. a Town on the Fron|ters of Normandy, belonging to the Duke of Britaine called Fougiers, ſpoylyng the ſame and killing the inhabitantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Britaigne beeing hereof ad|uertiſed, ſent worde by the biſhop of Remines to the Frenche Kyng, beſeching him of his aid and counſaile in the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King foorthwith ſent his [...]|uer Iohn Hauart, and Iohn Coſinet one of the Maiſters of his requeſtes to the King of Eng|lande: and to the Duke of Somerſet, he diſ|patched Peter de Fontaines the Maiſter of his horſe, to the whiche meſſengers aunſwere was made aſwell by the Kyng as the duke, that the fact was done without their knowledge. And for the truce to be kepte, and not onely reſtitu|tion, but alſo amends to be made to the Duke of Britayne, a daye of dyet was appoynted to be kepte at Louniers, where the commiſſio|ners on both partes being aſſembled, the french|men demaunded amendes, wyth no ſmall re|compence. The Engliſhemen aunſwered that without offence, nothing by Iuſtice ought to be ſatiſfied, affirming the doing of Sir Fraun|cis Sureinnes to be only his act without con|ſent eyther of the Kyng of Englande, or of the Duke of Somerſet hys lieuetenaunt and Re|gent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whiles wyth long delay, they talked of this matter at Louniers, certain Frenchmen by aduertiſement of a wagoner of Louniers,Pont de Larc [...] taken by the Frenchmen by a ſube [...] [...] vnderſtãding that the town of Pont de Larche was but ſlenderly manned. The wagoner la|ded his wagon, and paſſed forward hauing in his companye twoo ſtrong Varlettes clad like Carpenters, wyth greate axes on their ſhoul|ders, and hereto le Seigneur de Breze wyth a choſen company of men of armes, lodged him|ſelfe in a buſhement neare to the gate of Saint Andrewe, and Capitayne Floquet accompa|nied wyth ſir Iames de Cleremont, and ano|ther greate companye priuily lurked vnder a woode towarde Louniers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were appointed for the purpoſe, earely one morning about the begin|ning of the moneth of October, deuiſed to take the ſame town on this maner: The wagoner came to the gate, and called the porter by name, praying hym to open the gate, that hee myghte paſſe to Roan, and retourne agayne the ſame nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Porter (whiche well knewe the voyce of hys cuſtomer) tooke little heede to the other twoo companions, and ſo opened the one gate and ſent another fellowe of hys to open the for|moſte gate. When the Chariot was on the drawe bridge betwene both the gates, the cha|riot Maiſter gaue the Porter money, and for the nonce let one peece fall on the grounde, and while the Porter ſtouped to take it vp, the wa|goner wyth hys dagger ſtroke hym in at hys throate, ſo that he cried for no helpe, and the .ij. great lubbers ſlewe the other porters, and with their axes cut the axeltree of the wagon, ſo that EEBO page image 1275 the drawe bridge coulde not be ſhortly drawen vppe. This done they made a ſigne to Capi|taine Floquet, whyche wyth all ſpeede entred the Towne, ſlewe and tooke all the Engliſhe|menne: and amongeſt other, the Lorde Fau|conbridge Capitaine of the ſaide Towne was taken priſoner. The loſſe of this place was of no ſmall importance, being the very kay & paſ|ſage ouer the riuer of Seyne, from France into Normandy, beeing diſtant from Roan onely foure leagues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When requeſt was made to haue it reſto|red againe to the Engliſhemen, aunſwere was made, that if they woulde reſtore to the Duke of Britayne, the Towne of Fougieres wyth condigne amends for the domages done there, the Towne of Pont Larche ſhoulde then bee againe deliuered, or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſhortely after, in hope of good ſpeede the Frenche King aſſembled an army, and de|uiding the ſame into three parts, gotte by ſur|render after ſundry aſſaults, and loſſe of diuers of his men, the townes of Lovuiers, and Ger|borye, whereof Wyllyam Harper was Capi|tayne. Alſo the Towne, Caſtell, and greate Tower of Verneueil in Perche were rendred into the Frenche Kyngs handes, after twenty dayes of reſpite graunted, to ſee if reſcues wold haue come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Frenche wryters affirme the Towne to be taken by aſſault. Thus was the warre re|nued, before the terme of the truce was fullye expired, and the Engliſhe Capitaines were brought to their wittes end, what with appea|ſing dayly rumors wythin the Townes, and what wyth ſtudie howe to recouer caſtels loſte and taken, for while they ſtudied how to keepe and defende one place, foure or fiue other fo|lowing fortunes chaunce tourned to the french parte. The chiefe cauſe of whyche reuoltyng was, for that it was blowen abroade throughe France, how the realm of England, after the death of the duke of Glouceſter by the ſeuerall factions of princes was deuided in two parts, and that Wyllyam de la Poole lately created Duke of Suffolke, and diuerſe other whythe were the occaſion of the ſaide Duke of Glou|ceſters deathe, vexed and oppreſſed the poore people, ſo that mennes mindes were, not inten|tiue to outwarde affaires: but all their ſtudye giuen to keepe off wrongs offered at home, the Kyng lyttle regardyng the matter, and the Quene ledde by euill counſell, rather further [...]d ſuche miſchiefes, as dayly beganne to growe, by ciuill diſcorde, than ſought to reforme them, ſo that the Normans and Gaſcoignes vnder|ſtanding in what ſtate thynges ſtoode tourned to the Frenche parte, as he, reafter it maye ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time alſo, beganne a newe rebellion in Irelande,A rebellion in in Irelande. but Richarde Duke of Yorke beeing ſent thither to appeaſe the ſame, ſo aſſwaged the fury of the wilde and ſauage people there, that he wanne hym ſuche fauoure amongeſt them, as coulde neuer bee ſeparated from hym, and hys lynnage, whiche in the ſe|quele of thys hiſtorye maye more plainely ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne hauing perfect vnder|ſtandyng of the vnreadineſſe of the Realme of England, diſplayd their banners,The Englishe loſſe all in Fraunce. and ſet forth theyr armyes, and in ſhorte ſpace gat by yel|ding, Conſtance, Gyſors, Caſtell Galliarde, Ponteau de Mere, ſaint Lo, Feſtampe, New|caſtell, Touque, Mauleon, Argenton, Liſieux, and diuers other Townes and places within the countrey of Normandy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Lykewiſe in Guienne was the Towne of Mauliſſon rendred to the Erle of Fois. Theſe Townes were not yelded voluntarily by the Engliſhe ſouldiors: but they were compelled thereto by the inhabitants of the townes, which hauyng intelligence of the feeble eſtate of the Realme of Englande, roſe againſte the Capi|taynes, opened the gates to the ennemyes, or conſtreined them to render vpon compoſition. By whyche enforcement, was the riche Citie of Roan deliuered:Roan yelded to the Frenche|menne. for ſurely the Duke of So|merſet and the Earle of Shrewſbury had well kepte that Citie, if they had bin no more vexed with the Citizens, than they were wyth theyr ennemies. For after that the Frenche Kyng had giuen ſummonaunce to the Citie, the in|habitantes ſtreyght wayes didde not only de|uie which way they might betray the citie, but alſo put on armor, and rebelled openly againſt their Capitaines, the whiche perceyuing theyr vntruthe, retired into the Caſtell or Pallaice, where for a certayne ſpace,Harflevve be [...]|ſeged. Sir Thomas Curſon. wyth arrowes and handegunnes, they ſore moleſted the vntrue ci|tizens, but at lengthe vnderſtanding the great puiſſaunce of the Frenche King, and diſpairing of all aide and ſuccoure, they yelded vpon con|dition, that wyth all their goodes and armoure they ſhoulde ſafely departe to Caen, and that certayne Townes ſhoulde bee deliuered by a daye. And till the ſame Towns were rendred, the Earle of Shrewſbury, and the Lord But|ler ſonne to the Earle of Ormonde, were lefte behinde as pledges, whiche were ſent to the ca|ſtell of Evreux, bycauſe they ſore feared the malice of the citizens of Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne followyng the victorye came to Harflewe, and fiercely aſſaulted the walles, but by the highe prowes and vndaun|ted valiauncy of the Capitayne, Syr Thomas EEBO page image 1276 Curſon they were to their great loſſe manfully by him repulſed, and beaten backe. The french|men learning witte by this greate periſt, lefte their ſkaling, and deuiſed dayly howe to batter and break the walles, make the breaches reaſo|nable for them to enter. This ſiege long conti|nued to the greate loſſe of bothe parties. When Sir Thomas Curſon ſawe no likelyhoode of gaine,Harflevve yel|ded to the Frenche. but great apparance of preſent loſſe, hee fell at compoſition with the enimies, and ſo de|parted wyth all his goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 28. After which Towne rendred, the fortreſſe of Hunflewe was vppon like compoſition alſo yelded. Thus maye you ſee howe fortune is e|uer wythout meaſure, eyther too muche fauou|ring, or too much hating: for beſide theſe towns ſurrendred in Normandye, the Duke of Bri|tain recouered againe Fougieres, ſaint Iames de Beuuron, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1450In the meane ſeaſon the King of Englande ſente into Normandye (with a newe ſupply of a thouſande fiue hundreth men) a right valiant Capitayne called Sir Thomas Kiriell,Sir Thomas Kiriell. who ioygning hymſelfe wyth other Engliſhe capi|taines recouered the Townes of Liſieux, and Valongnes, and hauing wyth him power ſuf|ficient, as he tooke it, to keepe the fieldes, he de|parted the twelfth of April from Valongnes, meaning to paſſe towardes Baieux, and after to Caen, but on the eyghteenth day of the ſame Moneth, hee was encountred at a place called Formigny betwixt Carenten and Baieux, by the Earle of Cleremont, and other Frenche|men with Scottes. At the firſt onſet, the En|gliſhemen receyued their enemies wyth ſuche manhoode, that the Frenchemen were driuen back, and the Engliſhmen took from them two Culuerines, albeit in the ende, by the comming of the Coneſtable of Fraunce, Arthur de Bri|taine Earle of Richmont, who broughte with hym twoo hundreth or twelue ſcore menne of armes,The Englishe|men ouer|throvven at [...]o [...]gny. and an eyght hundred archers or demy|launces, the Engliſhemenne were diſcomfited, put to flight, and ſlaine to the number of three thouſande ſeuen hundred three ſcore & thirteen, as Enguerãt noteth, beſide priſoners, of whom there were diuers perſonages of accompte, as the ſaide Sir Thomas Kiriell hymſelfe. Syr Henry Norbery, Sir Thomas Drewe, Syr Thomas Kirkly, Chriſtofer Anberton, Arpell, Helice, Alengour, Iennequin, Vacquier, Go|barte, Caleuille, and ſundry other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Veer, and ſir Mathew Gough that valiant Welchmã, and many other eſca|ped ſo wel as they might ſome to Baieux ſome to Caen, and other to other places as ſeemed to ſtand beſt with their ſafeties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After thys victorye obteyned, the Frenche Kyng aſſembled an army royal,Caen beſieged and yelded to the Frenche. and cõming before Caen, beſieged it on all ſides, and after makyng hys approches fiercelye aſſaulted the walles, but the Duke of Somerſet, and the o|ther Capitaines within the Towne, manfully withſtoode their enemies, ſhewyng both force and greate pollicye in defendyng and beatyng backe the aſſailants. The Frenche Kyng per|ceyuing hee coulde not preuaile that way, ſent for all his greate ordinaunce to Paris, whiche beeing brought, he dayly ſhotte at the walles, and did ſome hurte, but to the Caſtell whych ſtoode on a rocke, and in it a Dungeon vnable to be beaten downe, hee didde no harme at all. Though the duke of Somerſet was the kings lieuetenaunt, yet Syr Dauy Hall as captain of thys Towne, for hys Mayſter the Duke of Yorke owner therof, tooke vpon hym the chiefe chardge. Sir Roberte Veer was Captaine of the Caſtell, and Sir Henry Radforde Cap|taine of the Dungeon. Dayly the ſhotte was greate, but more terrible than hurtfull, ſauing one daye a ſtone ſhot into the Towne, feſt be|tweene the Ducheſſe of Somerſet, and hir chil|dren, whiche being amazed with this chaunce, beſought hir huſband kneeling on hir knees, to haue mercy and compaſſion of his ſmalle in|fantes, and that they might bee deliuered oute of the Towne in ſafegarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke more pityfull than hardy, mo|ued wyth the ſorrowe of hys wife, and loue of his children, rendred the Towne agaynſte the minde of Sir Dauy Hall, (whoſe counſell and faithefull diligence in acquyting himſelfe to aunſwere the truſte committed to hym by hys Maiſter,) if other hadde followed, the Frenche had ſuſtayned more trauaile and loſſe, ere they ſhoulde haue ſo eaſely atteined their purpoſe. The concluſion of the ſurrender was, that the Duke of Somerſette and his, might departe in ſafegarde with all their goodes and ſubſta [...]e: ſir Dauy Hall with diuers of his truſty frinds departed to Chierburghe, and from thence ſai|led into Ireland to the duke of Yorke, making relation to hym of all theſe dooings, whyche thing kindled ſo great a rancour in the Dukes harte and ſtomacke, that hee neuer lefte perſe|cuting of the Duke of Somerſette, till hee had broughte hym to hys fatall ende, and confu|ſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the obteyning of this ſtrong towne of Caen, the Earle of Cleremonte beſieged the Citie of Liſieux, whereof was Capitaine Ma|thewe Goughe wyth three hundred Engliſhe men, who in the ende, deliuered that towne, vppon condition, that he and his people might departe to Chierburghe. Then was Falaiſe beeſieged, whereof were Capitaynes, for the EEBO page image 1269 Erle of Shrewſbury that was the owner, An|drew Trollop, and Thomas Cotton eſquiers, which being in dyſpaire of all ſuccours, agreed to deliuer it vpon twoo conditions:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The one was, that the erle their Maſter whi|che remayned in pledge, for performaunce of certaine appointmentes, concluded at the deli|uerye of Roan (as yee haue hearde) ſhoulde be ſet at libertie. The other, that if they were not reſcued within .xij. dais, that then they & theirs ſhoulde departe wyth armoure, and all their goodes moueable, whither it pleaſed them. At the day appoynted, the Towne was rendred, and ſo likewiſe was the Towne of Damfront vppon the ſemblable agreement. Nowe reſted onely Engliſhe the Towne of Chierburghe, wherof was captayne one Thomas Gonville, whyche ſurely as long as victuall and muniti|on ſerued, defended the Town right manfully, but when theſe twoo handes were conſumed, hee beeing deſtitute of all comforte and ayde, vppon a reaſonable compoſition, yelded the Towne, and went to Callais, where the Duke of Somerſette, and many other Engliſhemen then ſoiorned. Thus was Normandye loſte clerely out of the Engliſhemennes hands, [...] Normandy [...] af|ter it had continued in their poſſeſſion the ſpace of .xxx. yeares by the conqueſte of Henry the [...]e. In the whiche Duchte were an hundred ſtrong Townes and fortreſſes, able to be kepte and holden, beſide them whiche were deſtroyed by the warres, and in the ſame is one Arche|biſhoppricke, and ſixe Biſhopprickes. Some ſaye that the Engliſhemenne were not of pu|iſſaunce eyther to manne the Townes, as they ſhoulde haue bene, or to inhabite the countrey, whiche was the cauſe that they could not keepe it. Other ſaye, that the Duke of Somerſette, for his owne peculiar aduauntage, kepte not halfe the number of ſouldiours whiche he was appoynted and allowed, but put the wages in his purſe, but the chiefe, and onely cauſe vn|doubtedly, was the deuiſion within the realm, euery great man deſiring rather to be reuenged on his foe at home, than on the common eni|mie abroade, as by that whiche followeth, you may plainely perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 29. For whileſt the Frenche made theſe con|queſts in the Duchie of Normandie, three miſ|chieuous Capitaynes, ſette the people of thys realme (aſwell thoſe of the nobilitie, as of the meaner ſorte) in ciuill warre and ſedition: for among the highe Princes and Peeres reigned inwarde grudge, among the Clergie flattery and adulation, and among the communaltye diſdaine of laſciuious ſoueraigntie, whyche the Queene wyth hir mynions and vnprofitable counſellors daily tooke and vſurped vpon them. Wherefore they (not minding to bee charged further than their backes were able to beare, and herewyth perceiuing how throughe want of prouydent wiſedome in the gouernoure all things went to wracke, aſwell within the realm as without) beganne to make exclamation a|gainſt the Duke of Suffolk,The commons exclame a|gainſt the duke of Suffolke. affirming him to bee the onely cauſe of the deliuerie of Aniow, and Maine, the chief procurour of the Duke of Glouceſters death, the very occaſion of the loſſe of Normandy, the ſwallower vp of the kyngs treaſure, the remoouer of good and vertuous counſellours from aboute the Prince, and the aduauncers of vicious perſons, and of ſuche, as by their dooings ſhewed themſelues apparant aduerſaries to the common wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Quene doubting not only the dukes deſtruction, but alſo hir owne confuſion, cau|ſed the Parliament beefore begon at the blacke Friers, to be adiourned to Leiceſter,The Parliamẽt adiourned from London to Leiceſter, and from thence to VVeſtminſter. thynking there by force, and rigor of lawe, to ſuppreſſe and ſubdue all the malice and euill wil conceſ|ned againſte the Duke and hir, at whiche place fewe of the Nobilitie would appeare: where|fore it was againe adiourned to Weſtminſter, where was a full apparaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the whiche ſeſſion the commons of the nether houſe, put vp to the kyng and the lords many articles of treaſon, miſpriſion, and euill demeanor, againſte the Duke of Suffolke, the effect whereof wyth hys aunſweres here enſu|eth, as we finde the ſame recorded in the Chro|nicles of Maiſter Edwarde Hall,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Fyrſte they alledged that hee hadde trai|terouſlye excited, prouoked,Articles propo|ned by the Commons a|gainſt the duke of Suffolke and counſayled Iohn Earle of Dunois baſtarde of Orleans, Bertram Lorde Preſigny, Willyam Coſinet, ennemies to the King, and friendes and Am|baſſadours to Charles, calling himſelf French Kyng, to enter into this Realme, and to lea|uie warre againſte the King and his people, to the intent to deſtroy the K. and his frendes, and to make Iohn his ſon King of this realm, marying him to Margaret, ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, pretending and declaring hir, to be nexte heire inheritable to the crowne, for lack of iſſue, of the kings body laufully be|gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, the ſaide Duke being of the Kings priuie and neare counſaile, allured by greate rewards and faire promiſſes, made by the for|ſaid Earle of Dunois, cauſed the King to de|lyuer and ſette at libertye, Charles Duke of Orleans, ennemy to the King, and the Kings noble father, whiche delyueraunce was prohi|bited by expreſſe words, in the laſte will of the kings moſte victorious father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that beefore the departure of the EEBO page image 1278 ſaide Duke of Orleans, the aforenamed Duke of Suffolke trayterouſlye faſte cleauyng to Charles called the Frenche King, counſailed, prouoked, and entiſed the ſaide Duke of Orle|ans, to moue the ſame Kyng to make warre againſte England, both in Fraunce and Nor|mandie: according to which procurement and counſayle, the ſaide Frenche King hathe reco|uered the whole Realme of Fraunce, and all the Duchie of Normandie, and taken priſoners the Earle of Shreweſoury, the Lorde Faucon|bridge, and many other valiant Capitaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe three Articles aforenamed he denyed, eyther for facte or thought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Farther it was alledged, that he beeyng ambaſſador for the K. of England, to Charles calling hymſelfe Frenche King, promyſed to Reyner king of Sicile, and to Charles Dan|giers his brother, ennemies to the king, the re|leaſe of Aniow, wyth the deliueraunce of the Countie of Maine, and the citie of Mawnt or Mauns, wythout the knowledge of the other Ambaſſadours, which him accompanied, which promiſe after his return, he cauſed to be perfor|med, to the kings diſinheritance and loſſe irre|cuperable, and to the ſtrengthe of his enemies, and feebliſhement of the Duchie of Norman|die. To this article he anſwered, that his com|miſſion was to conclude, and doo all thinges accordyng to his diſcretion, for the obteynyng of a peace, and bycauſe wythout deliuerye of thoſe countreys, hee perceyued that truce coulde not bee obteyned, he agreed to the releaſe and deliueraunce of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo they ſurmiſed, that the ſaide Duke beeing in Fraunce in the Kings ſeruice, and one of the priuieſie of his counſaile there, trai|terouſlye declared and opened to the Capitains and Conduiters of warre, apperteyning to the Kinges enemies, the Kinges counſaile, pur|ueyance of his armies, furniture of his towns, and all other ordynaunces, whereby the Kings enemies (enformed by hys trayterouſe infor|mation) haue gotten Townes and fortreſſes, and the king by that meane depriued of his in|herytaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, the ſayde Duke declared to the Earle of Dunoys, to the Lord Preſigny, and Wyllyam Coſinet ambaſſadors for the french king lying in Londõ, the priuities of the kings counſaile, bothe for the prouiſion of further warre, and alſo for defence of the Duchie of Normandye, by the diſcloſing whereof, the Frenchemenne knowing the Kinges ſecretes, preuented the tyme, and obteyned theyr pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item, that the ſaide Duke at ſuche time as the King ſent Ambaſſadours to the French King, for the intreating of peace, tr [...]cou [...]y beefore their comming to the Frenche Courte certified king Charles of their commiſſion, au|thoritie and inſtructions, by reaſon whereof, neither peace nor amitie ſucceded, & the kings inheritaunce loſte, and by hys enemyes poſ|ſeſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Item, the ſame Duke ſayde openly in the ſtarre chamber before the lords of the coun|ſaile, that hee had as highe a place in the coun|ſaile houſe of the French king, as hee had there, and was aſwell truffed there as here, and could remoue from the French king, the p [...]ieſt man of his counſaile, if hee would.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Item, when armies haue bene p [...]ared, and ſouldiours readie waged to paſſe on [...] the Sea, to reſiſte the Kings enemies: the ſayde duke corrupted by rewards of the french king, hathe reſtrayned and ſtayed the ſaide armies, to paſſe any farther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Item, the ſaid Duke being Ambaſſador for the King, compriſed not in the league as the kings alies, neyther the king of Arragon, ney|ther the Duke of Britaigne, but ſuffred them to bee compriſed on the contrarie parte, by rea|ſon wherof, the olde amitie of the king of Ar|ragon, is eſtranged from this Realme, and the Duke of Britaine became enemie to the ſame: Giles his brother the Kinges ſure freinde, caſte in ſtrong priſon, and there like to ende and fi|niſhe his dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe obiections hee vtterly denyed, or faintly auoided, but none fully excuſed. Diuers other crimes were layde to hys charge, as en|riching hymſelfe with the Kynges goodes and lands, gathering togither, and making a Mo|nopolie of offices, fees, wardes, and Farmes, by reaſon wherof, the Kings eſtate was great|ly miniſhed and decayed, and he and his kinne highely exalted and enriched, with many other pointes, which bycauſe they be not notable nor of greate force or ſtrengthe, I omitte and o|uerpaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Quene which entierly loued the duke, doubting ſome commotion and troudle to a|riſe, if hee were let go vnpuniſhed,The Duke of Suffolke com|mitted to the Tovver. cauſed him to be committed to the tower; where he remai|ned not paſte a Moneth, but was agayne de|liuered and reſtored to the Kynges fauour, as muche as euer hee was beefore. This dooing ſo much diſpleaſed the people, that if politike pro|uiſion hadde not bin, greate miſchiefe had im|medyatly enſued: for the commons in ſundry places of the Realme aſſembled togyther in greate companyes, and choſe to them a Capi|taine, whome they called Blewberde,Blevvberde Capitaine of the Rebe [...] but ere they hadde attempted any enterpriſe their lea|ders were apprehended, and ſo the matter paci|fied EEBO page image 1279 without any hurte committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this little rage thus aſſwaged, the par|liament was adiourned to Leiceſter, whyther came the King and Queene in great eſtate, and wyth them, the Duke of Suffolke as chiefe counſellors. The commons of the lower houſe not forgetting their olde grudge, beſought the King, that ſuche perſons as aſſented to the re|leaſe of Aniow, and delyueraunes of Mayne might bee duely puniſhed, and to bee priuie to that ſake they accuſed as principall, the Duke of Suffolke, with Iohn Biſhop of Saliſbury, and Sir Iames Fines, Lord Day, and diuers other. When the king perceiued that there was [...]o remedy to appeaſe the peoples fury by any diſſembling wayes, to beginne a ſhorte way to pacifie ſo long an hatred, hee fyſte ſequeſtred the Lorde Saye being Threaſourer of Eng|land, and other the Dukes adherems from their offices, and toomthes, and after baniſhed the Duke of Suffolke as the abhorred tode, and common noyſaunce of the realme for the terme office yeares, meaning by this exile to appeaſe the furious rage of the people, and after when the matter was forgotten, to reuolte hym home againe: but fortune woulde not that to vngra|cious a perſon ſhoulde ſo eſcape, for when hee ſhipped in Suffolke, intending to tranſporte ouer into Fraunce, hee was encountred with a ſhippe of warre, apperteyning to the Duke of Exceter, Conneſtable of the Tower of Lon|don, called the Nicholas of the Tower. The Capitayne of that Barke wyth ſmall fight en|tred into the Dukes ſhip, and perceyuing hys perſon preſent, brought hym to Douer Rode, and there on the one ſide of a cocke boate,The death [...] of the Duke of [...]. cau|ſed his heade to be ſtriken off, and left his body with the heade lying there on the ſands, which corps beyng there founde by a chaplein of his, was conueyed to Wingfield colledge in Suf|folke, and there buried. This end had Willi|am de la Poole Duke of Suffolke, as meane iudge by Gods prouidence, for that he hadde procured the deathe of that good duke of Glou|ceſter, as before is partly touched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the deathe of this Duke broughte not the Realme in quiet, for thoſe that fauoured the Duke of Yorke, and wiſhed the Crowne vppon his heade, for that (as they iudged) hee hadde more right therto, than he that ware it, procured a commotion in Kent on this man|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ke Cades [...]on in [...].A certain yong man of a goodly ſtatu [...]e and right pregnaunt of witte, was enticed to take vppon hym the name of Iohn Mortimer (all|thoughe his name was Iohn Cade) and not for a ſmall pollicie, thinking by that ſurname, that thoſe which fauored the houſe of the Earle of Marche woulde be aſſiſtaunce to hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Captaine aſſembled a greate compa|nye of tall perſonages, aſſuring them, that the enterpriſe whiche he tooke in hande, was bothe honorable to God and the kyng, and profitable to the whole Realme, for it eyther by force or pollicye they might gette the King and Quene into their hands, that he woulde cauſe them to bee honourablye vſed, and take ſuche order for the puniſhing and reforming of the miſdemea|nors of their counſellours, that neither fifteenes ſhoulde hereafter be demaunded, nor once any impoſitions or taxes ſhoulde bee ſpoken of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kentyſhe people prouoked with theſe perſwaſions and other faire promiſſes of liber|ty (which they moſt deſire) in good order of bat|taile, thoughe not in great number, came with their ſaide Capitaine vnto the plaine of Black heath, betwene Eltham and [...]newiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent the cauſe of this glorious Capitaines comming thither, might bee ſha|dowed from the King and his counſaile, vnder a cloked veile of good meaning, thoughe his in|tent was malicious, he ſent vnto hym an hum|ble ſupplication, affirming that his comming was not againſt his grace, but againſt ſuche of his counſellours, as were louers of themſelues, and oppreſſors of the poore communaltye: flat|terers of the King, and enemies to his honor: ſuckers of his purſe, & robbers of his ſubiectes: parciall to their friendes, and extreeme to their enemies: through bribes corrupted, and for in|differency dooing nothing.

This proude bill was of the King and hys counſaile diſdainfully taken, and vppon con|ſultation hadde, it was concluded, that ſuche proude Rebelles ſhoulde rather bee brought down by force and violence, than pacified with faire wordes, and gentle aunſwers: Where|vppon the King aſſembled a greate army, and marched towarde them, whiche hadde lyen on Blacke heathe by the ſpace of eight dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſubtill Capitain Iacke Cade, inten|ding to bring the King [...]lker within the com|paſſe of his nette, brake vp his Campe,The Staffordes ſlaine at Seue|nock by Iacke Cade. and re|tired backe to the town of Seu [...]nocke in Kent. The Queene whiche bart the rule being of his retraite well aduertyſed, ſente Syr Hamfery Stafford Knighte, and William hys, brother, with many other gentlemenne, to followe the chaſe of the Kentiſhemenne, thinking that they hadde fledde, but they were deceyued, for at the firſt ſkirmiſhe bothe the Staffords were ſtaine, and all their company ſhamefully diſcomfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kings army being at this time come to Blacke heath, hearing of this diſcomſiture, beganne to grudge and marmure amongeſt themſelues, ſome wiſhing the Duke of Yorke EEBO page image 1280 at home to ayde the captaine hys couſin: ſome deſiring the ouerthrowe of the Kyng and hys counſayle: other openlye crying oute on the Queene and hyr complices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This rumor publiſhed abroade, cauſed the King and certaine of his counſaile (to appeaſe the furious rage of the multitude) to commit the Lorde Say Threaſourer of England, vn|to the Tower of London, and if other againſte whome like diſpleaſure was borne, hadde bene preſent, they had ben likewiſe cõmitted. When Iacke Cade had obteyned the victorie againſte the Staffordes, hee apparrelled hymſelfe in ſir Humfreys brigandins ſet full of guilt nailes, and ſo wyth pompe and glorye, retourned a|gaine toward London, diuers idle and vaga|rande perſons reſortyng to hym from Suffex, and Surrey, and other places, and from other parties to a greate number. Thus this glori|ous Capitaine enuironed wyth a multitude of euill, rude and ruſticall people, came againe to the plaine of Blacke heathe, and there ſtrongly encamped hymſelfe, to whome were ſent from the Kyng, the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye, and Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, to com|mon with hym of his greeues and requeſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Theſe lords founde hym ſober in talke, wiſe in reaſoning, arrogant in hart, & ſtiffe in opi|nion, for by no meanes he would graũt to diſ|ſolue his army, except the king in perſon wold come to him, and aſſent to all things he would require. The king after he had vnderſtoode the preſumptuous aunſwers and requeſtes of this villanous rebell, beganne aſmuche to doubt his owne familiar ſeruauntes, as hys vnknowen ſubiectes, (which ſpared not to ſpeake, that the Capitaynes cauſe was profitable for the com|mon wealthe) departed in all haſte to the Ca|ſtell of Killingworthe in Warwickeſhire, lea|ning only behind him the lord Scales to keepe the tower of London. The Kentiſhe captaine beeing aduertiſed of the Kings abſence, came firſte into Southwark, and there lodged at the white harte, prohibiting to all his retinue mur|der, rape, and robbery, by which coloure of well meanyng, hee allured to hym the hartes of the common people. But after this, hee entred into the Citie of London, and cutte the ropes of the drawe bridge, ſtrikyng hys ſworde on London ſtone, ſaying now is Mortimer lord of this ci|tie. And after a flattering declaration made to the Maior of his thither comming, he departed againe into Southwarke, and vpon the thirde day of Iuly bee cauſed ſir Iames Fines Lorde Say and threaſorer of England, to be brought to the Guyld hall, & there to be arreined, which being before the kings Iuſtices, put to anſwer, deſired to be tried by his Peeres, for the lenger delay of his life. The captaine perceyuing his dila [...]orie plea,The Lord [...] be [...]ded as the S [...]anderd in Cheaps by force tooke hym from the offi|cers, & brought hym to the ſtanderd in Cheaps and there before his confeſſion ended, cauſed his heade to bee ſtriken off, and pitched it vpon a [...] highe pole, which was openly borne before him throughe the ſtreetes. And not content herwith hee went to Mileend, and there apprehended [...] Iames Cromer then ſheriffe of Kent, and ſon in lawe to the ſaide Lorde Say, cauſing like|wiſe hym without confeſſion or excuſe [...] to bee beheaded, and his heade to bee [...]ed [...] pole, and with theſe .ij. heades this blondy [...]|cher entred into the citie againe, and in deſpite cauſed them in euery ſtreete to kiſſe togither, to the great deteſtation of all the beholders. After this, ſucceeded open rapine, and manifeſt robbe|ry in diuers houſes within the citie, and eſpeci|ally in the houſe of Philip Malpas Ad [...]rmã of London, & diuers other, ouer and beſide raun|ſoming and fining of diuers notable merchãt [...], for the ſuertye of their liues, and goods, as Ro|berte Horne Alderman, whyche p [...]yde . [...].C. marks: he alſo put to execution in Southwarke diuers perſones, ſome for breakyng hys ordy|naunce, other being of his olde acquaintaunce, loſt they ſhoulde bewraye his baſe linnage diſ|paraging him for his vſurped ſurname of Mor|timer. The Maior and other the Magiſtrates of London, perceyuing themſelues neyther to bee ſure of goodes, nor of life well warranted, determined to repulſe and keepe out of their ci|tie ſuche a miſchieuous t [...]raunt and his wicked company, and to be the better able ſo to do, they made the lorde Scales and that renoumed cap|taine Mathewe Goughe priuye bothe of their intent and enterpriſe, beſeeching them of their helpe and furtherance therin. The Lord Scales promiſed them his aide with ſhoting off the ar|tillery in the tower, and Mathew Gough was by hym apointed to aſſiſte the Maior & Londo|ners in all that he might, and ſo he & other cap|taines appointed for defence of the Citie, tooke vpon them in the night to keepe the brydge, and woulde not ſuffer the Kentiſhmen once to ap|proche. The rebelles which neuer ſoundly ſlept for feare of ſodaine chaunces, hearing that the bridge was thus kept, ran with greate haſte to open that paſſage, where betwene bothe parties was a fience and cruell encounter. Mathew Goughe perceuing the rebelles to ſtand to their tackling more manfully than hee thought they woulde haue done, aduiſed his company, not to aduance any further towarde Southwarke, till the day appeared that they [...]ght ſee where the place of icoperdy reſted, and ſo to prouide for the ſame: But thys little auailed. For the re|belles wyth theyr huge multitude draue backe EEBO page image 1281 the Citizens frõ the ſtoulpes at the bridge foote, to the drawe bridge, and began to ſet Arc in dy|uers houſes: greate ruth it [...] to beholde that [...] like chance, for [...] to eſchu [...] the fire, fell vp [...] [...] their enimies we [...]pon, and ſo died: [...], with children in their armes a [...] [...]a [...] die paſt good remembrãce, [...]ept into y^e riuer, other doubting how to haue themſelues, betwene fire, water, & ſword, were in their houſes [...], and [...] hered. Yet y^e Captaines nothing regar|ding theſe vauntes, ſoughte on the bridge all the night valiantly, but in [...], y^e rebels ga [...] the draw bridges drowned many, & ſlew Iohn Sotton Alderman, & Robert Heyſand, a hardye Citizen, w^t many other, [...] Mathew Gough, a man of great wit, & much experience in feares of chiualry, y^t which in cõtinual warres, had ſpẽt his time in ſeruice of the King and his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fore conflict endured in doubtfull wiſe on the bridge, till nine of the clocke in the mor|ning, for ſometime, the Londoners were beaten backe to S. Magnus corner: and ſuddaynely a|gaine, the Rebels were repulſed to y^e ſtoulpes in Southwarke, ſo that both parts being faint and weerie, agreed to leaue off from fighting till the next day, vppon condition, that neyther Londo|ners ſhould paſſe into Southwarke, nor y^e Ken|tiſhmen into London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this abſtinence of warre taken, thys rakehell Captaine hoping vppon more friendes, brake vp the gaſles of the Kings benche, and the Marſhalſey, and ſet at libertie a ſwarme of ga|launtes, both meete for his ſeruice, and apt for his enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie being Chã|cellor of Englande, and as then for his ſuretie lying within the Tower, called to him the By|ſhop of Wincheſter, who likewiſe for feare, lur|ked at Halywell: theſe two Prelates, ſeeing the furie of the Kentiſhe people, by reaſon of theyr late repulſe and beating backe, to bee ſomewhat aſwaged, paſſed the riuer of Thames, from the Tower into Southwarke, bringing with them vnder the kings great ſeale, [...] e [...]emities [...]metimes politie doth more than [...]ength. a general pardon vn|to all the offendors, and cauſed the ſame to be o|penly publiſhed. The poore people were ſo glad of this pardon, and ſo readye to receiue it, that without bidding farewell to their Captayne, they withdrew thẽſelues y^e ſame night, euery mã towardes his owne home, as men amazed, and ſtriken with feare, but Iacke Cade, deſpayring of all ſuccours, and fearing nowe the ſequeale of his lewde dealings, departed ſecretely in habite diſguiſed into Suſſex, hoping ſo to eſcape, but after that proclamation was made, that who ſo euer could apprehẽd the ſaid Iacke Cade, ſhuld haue in rewarde a M. markes for hys paynes, many ſought for him, but few eſpied him, tyll at length, one Alexander I [...], a valiant Eſquier of Ke [...]e, founde him one in a garden, and hym there in his defence, manfully flew,Iacke Cade, a deſperate Re|bell ſlayne. and brought his dead body to London, whoſe head was pit|ched on a polle, and ſet vpon London bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King himselfe came into Kent, and there sate in iudgment vpon the offendors: and if he had not mingled his iustice with mercie, more than fiue hundred by rigor of lawe, had bin iustly put to execution, but he punishing only the stubborne heads, and disordred ringleaders, deliuered and pardoned y^e ignora(n)t & simple persons, to the great reioyceing of all his subiects.

During this commotio(n) about London, Raufe Bi. of Salisburie, was by his owne tenauntes, and seruants, murthered at Edington, and so from thenceforth, dayly followed murther, slaughter, and dissention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King vnderſtanding all this ci|uill diſcord, and rebellious ſtories in England, made thereof his foundations, [...]ping to get vnto his handes and poſſeſſion, the Duchie of Aqui|taine, and therevpon, ſent y^e Erles of [...] and Perigort, to lay ſiege to the towne of B [...]r|gerat, ſituate vppon the riuer of Douerdo [...]ne, of whiche towne was Captaine, Iohn Ge [...], who vppon reaſonable conditions, rendred the Towne: but yet the Lorde Ca [...], ſir George Seymor, and ſir Iohn Atu [...]der, [...] diuers o|ther valiant Captaines, hauing the gouernance of the Countrey, manned Townes, gathered people, and recomforted the fa [...]ing harts of the Gaſcoignes in all that they could, & withall, ſent letters ouer into England, certifying to y^e kings maieſtie, that without ſpeedie aide, & ready ſuc|cours, the whole countrey was like to bee con|quered & won out of the Engliſhmens poſſeſſiõ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many letters were ſente, & manye faire aun|ſweres were brought, but reliefe neyther appea|red, nor one man of warre was thither ſhipped, by reaſon whereof, the frenchmen purſuing the victorie, gote the fortreſſes of Ianſacke, and S. Foye, with diuers other peeces of importaunce thereaboutes. Alſo, about y^e ſame time, the L. Doruall, third ſonne to the L. de la Breth, with a great number of men, as wel on horſebacke as on foote, departed from Ba [...]as, to conquere and deſtroy y^e Ile of Medor, wherevpon, the Maior of Burdeaux iſſuing out, & encountring with his enimies, was vãquiſhed, loſing ſixe C. Engliſh|men & Gaſcoignes: albeit, the frenchmen gained not this victorie with cleere hands, for ther were ſlaine of them to the nũber of eight C. perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After this, the baſtarde of Orleans, with hys brother Iohn Earle of Angoleſme,145 [...] whiche had bin long priſoner in England, and many other valiant Captaynes, beſieged y^e Caſtell of Mõt|guyon, which to them was rẽdered. Afterward, EEBO page image 1282 they beſieged the Towne of Blay, ſtanding on the riuer of Garõne, the which in concluſion by very force, was cõquered and won. The baſterd of Kendall, Captaine of the Caſtell, ſeeing the towne loſt, vpon certaine reaſonable conditions, deliuered his fortreſſe to the baſterd of Orleans, the french kings Lieutenãt. After this, y^e townes of Burge and Liborne, after fiue weekes ſiege, were likewiſe yelded to the frenchmẽ. Thẽ was y^e Citie of Acques beſieged by the Erle of Foys, and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother, and o|ther noble men. So likewiſe alſo was the ſtrong towne of Rion by the Earle of Arminacke, ex|treame enimie to y^e realm of Englãd, for breach of y^e mariage cõcluded betweene K. Henrye and his daughter. The Earle of Ponthieuvre layde ſiege to Chatillon in Perigort, and the Earle of Dunoys enuironned with greate puiſſaunce the towne of Fronſacke. The Engliſhmen per|ceiuing in what ſtate they ſtood within y^e towne, couenanted with the ſaid Earle, y^t if the Towne were not ſuccoured, and the Frenchmen fought with before the feaſt of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt next enſuing, y^e then the towne of Frõ|ſack ſhould be yeelded to them, whiche was the ſtrongeſt fortreſſe in all that Countrey, and the very key of Guyenne. Hereof wer pledges dely|uered, & writings made and ſealed, which agree|ment once blowen through the countrey, the ci|tie of Burdeaux, and all other townes (excepte Bayonne) made the like agreement. So did al y^e noble men and Gentlemen whiche were ſubiects and vaſſals to the Crowne of Englande. Euery day was looking for ayde, but none came, for the diueliſhe deuiſion that raigned in Englande, ſo encombred the heads of the noble men there, that the honor of the Realme was cleerely forgot|ten, ſo that (to conclude) the day appointed came, but ſuccour looked for came not, by reaſon wher|of, all y^e townes in Aquitaine (except Bayonne) deliuered their keyes, and became vaſſales to the french nation, yet the Citizens of Burdeaux, in hope of reſcues, required a longer daye of battell, which was graunted, but at the day appoynted, when no reliefe came, they rendred themſelues and the Citie to their aduerſaries, their liues and goodes ſaued, with licence and ſafeconduit to all perſons which would depart and ſaile into En|gland. Then finally was the Citie of Bayon beſieged, and with mines and baterie conſtrey|ned to yeeld it ſelfe into the Frenchmens handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide the agreements taken and made with the townes, diuers noble mẽ made ſeuerall com|poſitiõs, as Gaſton de Foys, Capdaw de Buef, whome King Henrie the fifth made Earle of Longeuile, and Knight of the garter, whoſe an|ceſtors were euer true to Englande, whiche a|greed, that he and his ſon Iohn de Foys, whom King Henrie the ſixth made Earle of [...]ten [...] and alſo Knight of the garter, ſhoulde [...] all their landes in Aquitaine, giuen to them by the kings of Englande, or by the Dukes of [...]|taine, and bycauſe their intente was [...] y^e king of England, they agreed to deliuer [...] cuſtodie of the Erle of Foys, the [...] and [...] of the ſaide Earle of Krudale, beeing of the age of three yeares, to the intent, that if he at his [...] age denyed to become ſubiect to the French King, or before that time deceaſſed, that thẽ after y^e death of his father and grandfather, all the ſaide landes ſhould wholly remaine to the next heire of theyr bloud, either male or female, being vnder the o|beyſance of the French King or his heires. Ma|ny other noble men, whoſe harts were good En|gliſh, made like compoſitiõs, and ſome came in|to England, and others wente to Calais, & dare great offices there, as the L. Duras, whiche was Marſhall of that Towne, and Monſ. Vauchere, which was deputie there, vnder y^e Erle of War|wike. Thus were the Engliſhmen cleerely diſplaced, and loſt the poſſeſſiõ of al y^e coũtreys, townes, Caſtels, and places within the Realme of France, ſo y^e only Calais, Hãmes, & Guines, w^t the marches therof, remained in their hãds, of al thoſe their dominiõs & ſeigniories which they ſometime held in the parties of beyond the ſeas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke pretending (as yee haue heard) a right to the Crowne, An. reg. [...] The Duke of Yorke ma [...] clayme to the Crowne as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence, came this yere out of Irelãd vnto London, in the Parliament time, there to conſult with his eſpecial friends, as Iohn Duke of Northfolke, Richarde Earle of Saliſburie, and the Lorde Richarde his ſonne, whiche after was Earle of Warwike, Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonſhire, and Edward Brooke lord Cobham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long deliberation, & aduice takẽ, it was thought expediente, to keepe their chiefe purpoſe ſecret, and that the Duke ſhould reyſe an armye of mẽ, vnder a protext to remoue diuers Coun|ſellors about the King, and to reuenge the ma|nifeſt iniuries done to the common wealthe by y^e ſame rulers, of the which as principall, the D. of Somerſet was namely accuſed, both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for y^e loſſe of Normandie, and for that it was wel knowẽ; that he would be altogither againſt the Duke of Yorke in his chalenge to bee made (when tyme ſerued) to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therfore, when the Duke of Yorke had thus by aduice of his ſpeciall friends, framed the foun|dation of his long intended enterpriſe, VVheth [...] The Duke of Yorke rayſed a great pow [...] for recoue [...] of his right of the Crowne. he aſſem|bled a greate hoſt, to the number of ten M. able men, in y^e marches of Wales, publiſhing opẽly, that y^e cauſe of this his gathering of people, was for the publike wealth of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1283The King muche aſtonyed at the matter, by aduice of his counſell, reyſed a great power, and marched forward toward the Duke, but he be|ing thereof aduertiſed, turned out of that way, whiche by eſpials he vnderſtoode that the King held, and made ſtreighte towarde London, and hauing knowledge that he might not be ſuffered to paſſe through the Citie, hee croſſed ouer the Thames at Kingſton bridge, and ſo kept on to|wards Kent, where he knewe that he hadde both friendes and good willers, and there on Brent heath, a mile frõ Dertforde, and twelue miles frõ London, he embatelled, and encamped hymſelfe very ſtrongly, enuironing his field with artillerie [figure appears here on page 1283] and trenches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hereof aduertiſed, brought his ar|my with all diligence vnto blacke heathe, and there pight his tents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſted.Whileſt both theſe armies lay thus embatel|led, the King ſente the Byſhop of Wincheſter, and Thomas Boucher, Biſhoppe of Elie, Ri|chard Wooduille, Lord Riuers, & Richard An|drew, the keeper of his priuie ſeale, to the Duke, both to know the cauſe of ſo great a com [...], & alſo to make a concord, if y^e requeſts of the D. and his companye ſeemed conſonant to reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke hearing the meſſage of the By|ſhops, aunſwered, that his comming was ney|ther to damnifie the K. in honor, nor perſon, nei|ther yet any good man, but his intente was, to remoue from him certaine euill diſpoſed perſons of his counſayle, bloudſuccors of the nobilitie, pollers of the Cleargie, and oppreſſors of y^e poore people, amongſt whome, he chiefly named Ed|mond Duke of Somerſet, whome if the Kyng would commit to warde, to aunſwere ſuche ar|ticles as againſt him in open Parliament ſhuld bee both proponed and proued, hee promiſed not only to diſſolue his army, but alſo offered hym|ſelfe like an obediẽt ſubiect, to come to the kings preſence, and do to him true and faithfull ſeruice, according to his loyall and bounden duetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhops & the others, were retur|ned with this aunſwere, for the auoiding of bloudſhed, & pacifying of y^e D. and his people, the D. of Somerſet was committed to warde, as ſome ſay, or elſe commanded to keepe himſelfe priuie in his owne houſe, as other write, till the furie of the people were ſomewhat qualified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But it ſhuld ſeeme by that whiche ſome haue writẽ,VVhethãſted. y^e the D. of Yorke was deceiued of y^e hope whiche he had, to be aided of the Kentiſhmen, in ſo much, y^e whẽ he ſaw himſelfe ouermatched by y^e K. in number of people, who had got togither thrice as many men as y^e D. had there w^t him, y^e D. was y^e more eaſie to deale with, & ſo cõming to y^e K. and ſubmitting himſelfe, by mediatiõ of certaine of y^e nobilitie, he obteined pardon of that his former preſumptuous enterpriſe, & within a few dayes after his cõming to London with the K. he openly in the Church of S. Paule (the K. being preſent) receiued a ſolemne oth, that from thenceforth, he ſhould no more commit any ſuch offence, nor attempt any thing, either againſt the K. or any other of his liege people, contrarie to y^e order of law and iuſtice. Howſoeuer the matter wente, troth it is, that the D. of Yorke, the firſte day of March, diſſolued his army, & brake vp his camp, & came to y^e kings tent, where contrary to his expectatiõ, & againſt promiſe, made by y^e K. as other write, he found the D. of Somerſet go|ing at large, & ſet at libertie,The Duke of Yorke accu|ſeth the D. of Somerſet. whom the Duke of Yorke boldly accuſed of treaſon, briberie, oppreſ|ſion, and many other crimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet not only made an|ſwere to the Dukes obiections, but alſo accuſed him of high treaſon, affirming, that he with hys fautors and complices, had conſulted togither, how to obteine the ſcepter & regal crowne of this realm: by mean of which words, the K. remoued EEBO page image 1284 ſtreight to London, and the Duke of Yorke as priſoner, rode before him, & ſo was kepte awhile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aſſembled togither a great Coun|ſaile at Weſtminſter, to heare the accuſations of the two Dukes, the one obiecting to the other many haynous and greeuous crimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Somerſette, whiche nowe conceyued in his minde the thing that ſhortly followed, inceſſantly exhorted the Counſayle, that the Duke of Yorke, by cõpulnon or other|wiſe, might be driuen to confeſſe his offence, that ſo being atteinted of treaſon, he might ſuffer ex|ecution, and his children to be taken as aduerſa|ries to their natiue countrey, to the intente, that by the loſſe of this only Prince, and his ſequeale, all ciuill war, and inward deuiſion might ceaſſe and be repreſſed, beſieching almightie God, that ſo greate an enimie to the King and his bloud, might neuer eſcape puniſhmente, nor continue long in life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet ſette forth this mat|ter the more vehemently, bycauſe hee knewe per|fectly, that the Duke of Yorke dayly imagined with himſelfe, howe to get the Crowne, and to depoſe and deſtroy both the King and him,Deſtenie, or rather Gods prouidence cannot be auoyded. but the neceſſitie of deſtenie cannot by any mannes deuiſe, bee either letted or interrupted, for many things (to common iudgement) declared the D. of Yorkes innocencie in this caſe. Firſt, his free and voluntarie comming to the King, without conſtreynt, when he was partly of puiſſance able to haue encoũtred with the kings whole power. Secondly, his humble ſubmiſſiõ, and reaſonable requeſts, as well on his owne behalfe, as for the poore commons, whiche argued, that hee fought for no ſoueraignetie, but theſe things he vſed for a cautele, to daſle mens eyes withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1452While the counſayle treated of ſauing or diſ|patching of this dolorous D. of Yorke, a rumor ſprang through London, that Edward Erle of Marche, ſon & heire apparant to the ſaid D. ac|cõpanyed with a great army of Marchmẽ, was comming towarde London, which tidings ſore appalled the Queene, and the whole counſayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the very ſame day, came Ambaſ|ſadors frõ the chiefe Citizens & magiſtrates of y^e Citie of Burdeaux, whereof the chiefe were, the Erle of Kendale, and the L. de Leſparre, which ſignified to y^e Counſaile, that if they would ſende an armie into Gaſcoigne, the people of y^e coun|trey would reuolt from the frẽch part, & eftſones become Engliſhe. Theſe two things ſore trou|bled the heads of the Counſaile, which leaſt in|ward fedition might binder outward conqueſts, ſet the D. of Yorke at libertie, & permitted him to goe to his Caſtell of Wigmore, in the marches of Wales, by whoſe abſence, the D. of Somer|ſet roſe in ſuch high fauour, both with the King and Queene, that his word only ruled, and hys voice alone was heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſaile not forgetting the offer of y^e Gaſcoignes,An. reg. [...] 1453 & that they might now haue y^e Ci|tie of Burdeaux, with the country round about, by requeſt of the inhabitants, appointed the vali|ant Captaine Iohn A. Talbot, Earle of Shre|weſburie, to goe thither with an armie, who ar|riuing in the Iſle of Madre, paſſed forthe with his power, being ſcant three thouſand men, and tooke the ſtrong towne of Fronſacke, and dyuers other townes and fortreſſes. The inhabitantes of Burdeaux, hearing of the Earles arriual, ſent to him meſſengers in the darke night, requiring him with all ſpeede, to come and receiue the Ci|tie. The Earle loſt not one houre, but haſted forth, and came before that Citie, eare the french men within vnderſtood any thing of the Citizẽs purpoſe. When they were aduertiſed that there was a gate ſet open for the Engliſhmen to en|ter, they thought to haue eſcaped ſecretly by a poſterne, but they were purſued, ſlayne, and ta|ken, by the L. de Leſparre, and other of the En|gliſh armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the regaining of Burdeaux, there arri|ued at Blay the baſterde of Somerſet, ſir Iohn Talbot, L. Liſle by his wife, ſonne to the ſayde Earle of Shreweſburie, the L. Molius, the L. Harington, the Lorde Cameis, Sir Iohn Ho|ward, Sir Iohn Montgomerie, ſir Iohn Ver|non, with .22. hundred men, with vittailes and munitions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Erle was thus, according to hys in [...]te, of all things furniſhed, firſte he fortifyed B [...]aux with Engliſhmen, and ſtore of vit|tayle, and after that, he rode into the Countrey abroade, where hee obteyned Cities, and gote Townes, without ſtroke, or dint of ſworde, for the people already aweeryed of the French ſerui|tude, and longing ſore to returne to the Engliſh libertie, ſeemed to deſire nothing more than to haue the Earle to receyue them into the Eng|liſh obeyſance. Amongſt other townes, y^e towne and Caſtell of Chaſtillon in Perigort, was to him deliuered, the which he fortified with men, and ordinance very ſtrongly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Frenche King beeyng aduertiſed of all theſe doings, reyſed an army to reſiſt this inuaſion made by the Earle of Shre|weſburie, and firſte he appointed his Captaynes to beſiege the Towne of Chaſtillon, to the reſ|cue whereof, the Earle haſled forward, hauyng in his company eight hundred horſemen, vnder the leading of his ſonne the Lord Liſle, the Lord Molins, the Lord Cameys, Sir Edward Hu [...], Sir Iohn Howard, and Sir Iohn Vernon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee appointed alſo fiue thouſande footemen, vnder the conduit of the Earle of Rendalle, and EEBO page image 1285 the L. de Leſparre, to follow him with al ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his way, hee tooke by fine force a tower, whiche the Frenchmen had taken, and ſlewe all that he found within it, and after by the way, he met fiue hundred frenchmen, going a foraging, of whome he ſlew the more part, and cha [...]d the other to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen that lay at the ſiege, percey|uing by thoſe good runners away, that the Erle approched, left y^e ſiege, & retired in good order into the place whiche they hadde trenched, diched and fortified with ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle aduertiſed how the ſiege was re|moued, haſted forwarde towardes his enimies, doubting moſt, leaſt they woulde haue bin quite fledde and gone before his comming: but they fearing the diſpleaſure of the French King (who was not farre off) if they ſhould haue fled, abode the Earles comming, and ſo receiued him, that though he firſte with manfull courage, and ſore fighting wanne the entrie of their camp,The valiant Earle of Shre| [...]esbury and his ſonne mã|nely ſlayne. yet at length, they compaſſed him about, and ſhooting him through the thigh with an handgunnue, ſlew his horſe, and finally killed hym, lying on the ground, whome they durſt neuer looke in the face, while he ſtoode on his feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſaid, that after he perceyued there was no remedie, but preſente loſſe of the battell, hee counſelled his ſonne the Lord Liſle, to ſaue him|ſelfe by flight, ſith the ſame could not redounde, to any great reproch in him, this being the firſte iourney in which he had bin preſent. Manye wordes hee vſed to perſwade him to haue ſaued his life, but nature ſo wrought in the ſonne, that neither deſire of life, nor feare of death, coulde ei|ther cauſe him to ſhrinke, or conneigh hymſelfe out of the daunger, and ſo there manfully ended his life with his ſaid father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There died alſo the Erles baſterd ſonne, Hẽ|ry Talbot, and Sir Edwarde Hull, elect to the order of the garter, and thirtie other menne of name, and right valiant perſonages of the En|gliſh nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Molines was taken priſoner with lx. others. The reſidue of the Engliſh people fled to Burdeaux, and other places, of whom in the flight were ſlayne aboue a thouſand perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus at this battaile of Chatillon fought the xiij. day of Iuly in this yere, ended his life Iohn Lord Talbot, and of his progenie the firſt Erle of Shrewſbury, after that he with muche fame and moſte victorie, had valiantly made warre, and ſerued his Prince and countrey by the ſpace of .xxiiij. yeares, in the parties of beyond the ſea, whoſe corps was left on grounde, and after was founde by his frendes, and conueyed to Whit|church in Shropſhire, where it was enterred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys diſcomfiture dyuers Lordes fledde to Burdeaux, but the Earle of Candall, the lordes of Montferrant, of Roſayn, and of Dan|gladas entred into the Caſtell of Chaſtillon, whiche by y^e ſpace of ten days they defended, but in the ende, diſpayring of all ſuccours, rendred the fortreſſe, and came ſafe to Burdeaux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the townes of Saint Million, Li|borne, and all other whiche the Earle of Shre|weſburie had conquered, rendred themſelues to the Frenchmen, Burdeaux only except, the whi|che Citie beeing the laſt refuge of the Engliſhe people, the French King in perſon beſieged with all his puiſſance, and in concluſion, conſtreyned both the garniſons and inhabitants to yeelde,Burdeaux yel|ded againe to the Frenche. ſo that the Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes myghte ſafely depart into England or to Calaice, with all their ſubſtance, and that the Lordes de Leſ|parre, Duras, and thirtie other, ſhould neuer vp|pon paine of death, be founde within any of the French Kings dominions, which Lord de Leſ|parre being after taken in Gaſcoigne diſguiſed, was made ſhorter by the head.

[figure appears here on page 1285]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this compoſition was agreed and ſea|led, the Engliſhmen were ſhortly tranſported ouer into Englande, in the moneth of October this preſent yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Duchie of Aquitaine, whyche had continued in the Engliſhe poſſeſſion, from the yeare of our Lorde .1155. vnto this preſente yeare, which is neere hands three hundred yeres, by the mariage of Alienor, daughter and heyre to William Duke of Aquitaine, wife to Kyng Henry the ſecond, finally reduced and broughte againe to the Frenche obedience and ſeruitude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within that only Duchie, be foure Archby|ſhops, foure and twentie Biſhops, fifteene Erle|domes, two hundred and two Baronies, and aboue a thouſand Captaineſhippes and Balife|wikes, whereby yee maye conſider, what a loſſe this was to the Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtenth day of October this yeare, was the Q. deliuered at Weſtmin. of a faire ſonne, EEBO page image 1286 which was chriſtened,The Queene deliuered of hir ſon Prince Edward. and named Edward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His mother ſuſteyned not a little ſlander and obloquie of the common people, who had an o|pinion, that the King was not able to get a childe, and therefore ſticked not to ſay, that thys was not hys ſonne, with manye ſlaunderous words, greatly ſounding to the Queenes diſho|nor, which neede not heere to be rehearſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the birth of this childe, he highly aduan|ced his brethren on his mothers ſide, for Edmõd he made Earle of Richmond, which was father to King Henry the ſeuenth, and Iaſper he crea|ted Erle of Pembroke, which died without iſſue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Iohn Stafford, Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie departed this life, & Iohn Kemp, Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, was remoued from that [figure appears here on page 1286] Sea, to ſucceede in place of the ſaid Stafford, be|ing the .62. Archbyſhoppe there, and Iohn Both Byſhop of Couentrie and Liechfield, was tran|ſlated to Yorke, beeing the .51. Archbyſhoppe of that Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the warres were ended in forayne par|ties,An. reg. 32. ciuil diſſention began againe to renne with|in the Realme, beeing deuided into two ſeuerall factions,1454 for King Henry diſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter, clayming the Crowne from hys grandfather King Henry the fourth (firſt author of this deuiſion) and Richard Duke of Yorke, as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence, third ſonne to King Edward the third, wreſtled for y^e game, and ſtroue for the wager, by reaſon whereof, the nobles as well as the common people, were into partes deuided, to the vtter deſtruction of many a man, and to the great ruyne & decay of this re|gion: for while the one partie ſtudyed to deſtroy the other, all care of the common wealth was ſet aſide, and iuſtice and equitie cleerely exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Yorke imagi|neth the de|ſtructiõ of the Duke of So|merſet.The Duke of Yorke aboue all things, firſte ſought meanes how to prouoke the malice of the people againſt the Duke of Sommerſet, imagi|ning, y^t he being made away, his purpoſe ſhould ſhortly come to a good concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo practiſed to bring the King into the hatred of the people, for that hee was not a man apt to the gouernemente of a Realme, wanting both witte, and ſtomacke, ſufficient to ſupply the roomth which he held.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many of the high eſtates, not liking y^e world, and diſalowing the actes and doings both of the King and his counſaile, determined to pra|ctiſe howe things might come to ſome altera|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke vnderſtoode their mindes, he chiefly entertayned, and wanne the fauour of two Neuilles, and both named Richarde,He [...] hymſelf with the Neuilles. the one Earle of Saliſburie, and the other Earle of Warwike, the firſt being the father, and y^e ſecond the ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Saliſburie, was ſecond ſonne to Raufe Neuill Earle of Weſtmerland, whoſe daughter the Duke of Yorke had married,The ſiſter of Rich. Neuille erle of Saliſ|bury. and the ſayde Richard was eſpouſed to Lady Alice, the only childe and ſole heire of Thomas Mon|tacute Earle of Saliſburie, ſlayne at the ſiege of Orleans (as before is declared) of which woman, he begate Richarde, Iohn and George: Richard the eldeſt ſonne, eſpouſed Anne, the ſiſter & heyre of the entire bloud, to Lord Henry Beauchamp Earle, and after Duke of Warwike, in whoſe right and title he was created, and named Erle of Warwike.

This man through a certaine naturall incli|nation and practiſe, did ſo ſet forward a ſort [...] good qualities whiche reſted in him, with wittie and gentle demeanor towards all maner of per|ſons, both of high and lowe degree, that he grew into ſuche fauoure and eſtimation amongſt the common people,The deſcrip|tiõ of the erle of Warwike. that they iudged him able to do all things, & that without hym nothing could be well done. For whiche cauſes his authoritie ſo farfoorth increaſed, that whiche way he bowed, that way ranne the ſtreame, and what parte hee tooke, that ſayde got the game.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke of Yorke hadde faſtened hys chaine betwene theſe two ſtrong pillers,An. reg. .33. he with his frendes wrought ſo effectuouſly, and handled his buſineſſe ſo politikely,The duke of Somerſet ar|reſted. that the Duke of So|merſet was arreſted in the Quenes great cham|ber, and ſente to the Towre of London, where he kept his Chriſtmaſſe without great ſolemni|tie, againſt whome, in open Parliamente were layd diuers and heynous articles of high treaſon,1455 as wel for the loſſe of Normandie, as for the late miſchance which happened in Guyenne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king at y^e time was ſicke at Clarendon, and conueyed to London, by reaſon whereof, no fynall determination proceeded in thys weightie cauſe, but all was put in ſuſpence, tyll the next aſſemblie of the high Court of Parlia|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1287 VVe [...]amſtedWee finde in ſome Writers, that whileſt the K. was ſicke, the D. of Yorke bare all the rule, & gouerned as Regent or Viceroy, by authoritie committed to him by the Lords of the Realme, then aſſembled in counſell, to ſee to the preſerua|tion, and good gouernemente of the common wealth,The king ſick during the time of that y^e kings ſicknes, which was ſo greeuous, that hee lay ſenſeleſſe, and was not able for a time, either to goe or ſtande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke therefore hauing ob|teyned an abſolution of the Pope, to diſcharge him of his oth before taken, did now diſcouer the ſparkes of his hatred, hid vnder the aſhes of diſſi|mulation, againſt the D. of Somerſet: but yet when the K. had recouered ſtrength againe, and reſumed to hym hys former princely gouerne|mente, eyther of hys owne mynde, or by the Queenes procurement,The duke of Somerſet ſette at libertie. hee cauſed the Duke of Somerſet to be ſet at libertie, by whiche doyng, great enuie & diſpleaſure grew. And to aggrauat more the malice of the D. of Yorke, & his friẽds, the Queene whiche then bare the chiefe rule, cauſed the Duke of Somerſet to be preferred to the Captaineſhippe of Calaice,He is made de [...]ie of Caleis wherewith not only the commons, but alſo many of the nobili|tie were greately greeued and offended, ſaying, that he had loſt Normandie, and ſo would he do Calaice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke and his adherentes, per|ceyuing that neither exhortation ſerued, nor ac|cuſatiõ preuailed againſt the Duke of Somer|ſet, determined to reuenge their quarrell, and ob|teyne their purpoſe by open warre: and ſo he be|ing in the marches of Wales,The duke of Yorke aſſem|bled an army. accompanyed with his ſpeciall friends, the Earles of Saliſbu|rie, and Warwike, the Lorde Cobham, and o|thers, aſſembled a power, and like warlike per|ſons, marched toward London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King enformed heereof, aſſembled lyke|wiſe a great hoſt, & meaning to meete with the Duke, rather in the North parts than about London, where it was thought he had too many friends, with great ſpeede, and ſmall lucke, being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerſet, and Buckingham, the Earles of Pembroke, Staf|ford,VVhethãſted. Northumberlande, Deuonſhire, Dorſet, & Wilſhire, the Lords Clifford, Sudley, Berneis, Roos, and others, beeing in all aboue two thou|ſande men of warre, departed from Weſtmin|ſter the twentith, or as ſome haue, the one and twentith of May, and laye the firſte nighte at Wadford. Of whoſe doings, the Duke of Yorke by eſpials hauing ſtill aduertiſement, with al his power, beeing not paſt three thouſande men (as ſome write) coaſted the Countrey, and came to the ſaid Towne of Saint Albons, the third day next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King had pight his Standert in a place called Goſelowe, otherwiſe Sandiford, in Saint Peeters ſtreete: the Lord Clifforde kept the bar|riers of the Towne, to ſtoppe that the D. being aſſẽbled in Keye fielde, ſhuld not enter y^e towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the King, whẽ he heard firſt of y^e Dukes approche, ſente to him meſſengers, as the Duke of Buckingham, and others, to vnderſtãd what he meant by his comming,VVhethãſted. thus furniſhed after the manner of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Buckingham, doing his meſ|ſage as hee had in commaundement,The duke of Buckingham ſent to the D. of Yorke. was aun|ſwered by the Duke of Yorke and his compli|ces, that they were all of them the Kings faith|full liege ſubiects, and intended no harme to him at all: and the cauſe of our comming hither (ſay they) is not to doe anye hurt to his perſon, but let that wicked and naughtie man the Duke of Somerſet bee deliuered vnto vs, who hathe loſt Normandie,The Duke of Somerſet bur|dened with all thinges that had happened amiſſe. and taken no regard to the preſer|uation of Gaſcoigne, yea, and furthermore, hath brought this Realme of England vnto this mi|ſerable eſtate, that where it was the floure of na|tions, and the Princeſſe of all prouinces, now doth it ſitte as a widowe forſaken, not hauyng any louing ſonnes, but ſuche whome that euill man ſeeketh to deſtroy, and to deuoure both thẽ and their ſubſtance: if it therefore pleaſe the kyng to deliuer him into our handes, wee are readye without trouble or breach of peace, to returne in quiet home into our Countrey, but if the Kyng be not minded ſo to doe, but denye our requeſt, bycauſe he will by no meanes miſſe him, let hym vnderſtand, that we will rather dye in the fielde, than now to returne without our hoped pray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King aduertiſed of this the aunſwere and purpoſed intention, more wilfull than rea|ſonable, choſe rather to trie the hazard of battell, than to deliuer the Duke of Somerſet into the handes of his enimies, whiche they perceyuyng, ſtraightway ſounded the trumpet to battell, or rather as Hall hath, while king Henry ſent forth his Ambaſſadors to treate of peace, at the one end of y^e towne, the Erle of Warwike,The firſt bat|taile at Sainte Albons. VVhethãſted with his Marchmen entred at the other end, & fiercely ſet|ting on y^e kings foreward, within a ſmall tyme diſcomfited the ſame. The place where they firſt brake into y^e towne, was about the middle of S. Peters ſtreete. The fight for a time was ryghte ſharp & cruell, for y^e D. of Somerſet, w^t the other lords, cõming to y^e ſuccours of their companiõs that were put to y^e worſe, did what they could, to boate backe y^e enimies, but the D. of Yorke,Hall. ſent euer freſh men to ſuccour the weerie, & to ſupplye the places of them that were hurt, by which poli|cie, the Kings army was finally brought to cõ|fuſion, and all the chiefetaines of the fielde ſlaine and beaten downe, for there dyed vnder y^e ſigne EEBO page image 1288 of the Caſtell, Edmond Duke of Sommerſet, who as hath bin reported, was warned long be|fore to auoyde all Caſtels: and beſide hym laye Henry the ſeconde of that name, Earle of Nor|thumberland,Thomas Lord Cliffords hath Whethamſted Humfrey Erle of Stafford, ſonne to the Duke of Buckingham, Iohn Lord Clif|ford, Sir Barthram Antwiſell Knight, a Nor|man borne (who forſaking his natiue Countrey to continue in his loyal obedience to King Hen|rie, came ouer to dwell heere in Englande when Normandie was loſt,) William Zouche, Iohn Boutreux, Raufe Bapthorp, with his ſonne W. Corwyn. W. Cotton, Gilbert Faldinger, Raynold Griffon, Iohn Dawes, Elice Wood, Io. Eithe, Ra. Woodwarde, Gilbert Skarlock, and Rafe Willoughby Eſquiers, with manye other, in all to the number of .viij. thouſande, as Edwarde Hall ſayth in his Chronicle, if there eſcaped not a fault in the Impreſſion, as .8000. for .800. ſith hundreds in very deede, would bet|ter agree with the number of the Kings whole power, whiche he brought with him to that bat|tell, beeyng not many aboue two thouſande, as by writers it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, being woũ|ded, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilſhire, and Thomas Thorp, Lord chief Ba|ron of the Eſchequer, ſeeing fortune thus to bee againſt them, left the King poſt alone, and with a great number fledde away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that thus fledde, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde to get away, through gardens, and backeſides, through ſhrubbes, hedges, & woddes, ſeeking places where to hide themſelues, til that daungerous tempeſt of the battell were ouer|blowen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kinges part vanqui|ſhed.Diuers of the Kings houſe alſo that coulde better ſkill to play the Courtiers than warriors, fledde with the firſt, and thoſe of the Eaſt partes of the Realme, were likewiſe noted of too much lacke of courage, for their ſpeedie withdrawing themſelues, and leauing the King in danger of his aduerſaries, who perceyuing hys men thus fledde from him, withdrewe into a poore mans houſe to ſaue himſelfe from the ſhot of arrowes, that flewe about his eares as thicke as ſnowe, falling from the ſkye,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke aduertiſed of the place, into the whiche the King was withdrawen, ha|ſted thither with all ſpeede, and comforted hym in the beſt wiſe he could, aſſuring him, that now that the common enimie of the Realme was diſpatched, to witte, the Duke of Sommerſet, he had cauſe rather to reioyce, than to bee ſorie, ſith his deſtruction was the Kings preſeruation, and for himſelfe and all his adherents, he vndertooke that they were and would remayne duryng life, his moſt faithfull liege people, ready in al points to ſerue hym, as his truſtie and obediente ſub|iectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he hadde vſed ſuche words to him as he thought beſt to comforte him with, he broughte him forth of that ſimple houſe (into the which he was crept) withe all due reuerence, ſhewed towarde hym, fyrſte to the Shrine, and after to his chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Duke of Yorke was about thus to comfort the King, the Souldiers that had the victorie nowe in their hands, applyed the ſpoyle, namely, the Northerne men, ſtripping not only thoſe that had borne armour againſt them, but alſo the Towneſmen and other, with whome they might meete, ſo that it was thoughte, if the King had taken vp his lodging at his firſt com|ming thither, within the Abbey, as hee did not, but in the middes of the Towne (to prouide the better to reſiſt his enimies) the Abbey had beene ſpoyled alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the ende of the firſte battell at S. Albons, whiche was foughte on a Thurſeday, next before the feaſt of Penthecoſt, being y^e three and twentith daye of May, in thys three & thir|tith yeare of the kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The bodies of the noble men, were buried in the monaſterie in our Ladies Chappell, and the meane people, in other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Edmond Duke of Sommerſet, left be|hinde him three ſonnes, Henrye, Edmonde,Foure of th [...] to wit, the D [...] of Somerſet, the earle of Northumber|land, & the [...]. Clifford, wo [...] buried in o [...] Ladies chapel. VVethamſt [...] and Iohn, which to the extremitie of death, tooke part with the line of King Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke hauing got this victo|rie, remembred well, that hee hadde publiſhed a|broade howe the onely cauſe of this warre was, for the aduancemente of the common wealthe, and therefore vſing al courteſie, would not touch the Kings perſon, after anye violente ſorte, but with all honor, and due reuerence, conueyed him to London, and ſo to Weſtminſter, to whiche place, was ſummoned a Parliamente,A parliament. whyche began the ninth daye of Iuly, in the whiche ſeſ|ſiõ, the late Duke of Glouceſter was openly de|clared a true ſubiect, both to the King, and to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, it was enacted, that no perſon ſhoulde either iudge or report any poynt of vn|troth of the Duke of Yorke, the Earles of Sa|liſburie and Warwike, or of anye Knighte, Eſ|quier, archer, or other, for comming in warlike aray againſt the King, at Saint Albons, conſi|dering theyr enterprice was only, to ſee y^e kings perſon in ſafegard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But all the blame was put vpon the Duke of Sommerſet, Thomas Thorp, VVetham [...] Collaterall. A letter kep [...] from the king of purpoſe. Baron of the Eſchequer, & Wil. Ioſep Eſquier, y^e kings col|lateral companion, bicauſe that they vpõ a mali|tious purpoſe, kept a certain letter from y^e kyngs EEBO page image 1289 knowledge, and would in no wiſe ſuffer it to be deliuered vnto him, notwithſtãding y^e ſame made to the aduancement of ſome good aſſured peace, if it had beene throughly and aduiſedly read, weyed, and conſidered, in which letter they declared, that as faythfull and humble ſubiectes, they requyred onely that it would pleaſe the king (whoſe honor, health, ſuretie and preſeruation, they chiefly wy|ſhed) not to giue credence to theyr aduerſaries malicious ſuggeſtions, till theyr comming to his preſence, vnto the which they hũbly beſought him that they might be admitted as his faythfull liege people, to ſhewe the intent and purpoſe of their commings, which was to none other ende, than to enlarge theyr fidelitie and allegiance towards his moſt dread perſon, intending to put themſel|ues with as much diligence, induſtrie, and tra|uaile in all things that might preferre & aduaunce his honour, health, ſuretie, and ſafegarde, as anye ſubiect he had liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The keeping back of this letter from the kings ſight and knowledge, did miniſter matter ſuffici|ent ynough to the Parliament to colour and in|ſtifie for well done all tranſgreſſions committed in the late battayle and chaſe at Saint Al|bons.The Duke of Yorkes com|ming againſte the k. iuſtified

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament alſo, the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the realme,The D. of York [...]de protec| [...] of the [...]. and the Erle of Saliſburie was appoynted to be Lord Chan|cellor, and had the great ſeale to him deliuered, and the Earle of Warwike was elected to the of|fice of the captainſhip of Calays, and the territo|ries of the ſame, and thus the rule of the Realme reſted in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor, and all warlike affayres remayned principally in the Erle of Warwike. And ſo amongſt them it was agreed, that king Henry ſhould ſtill raigne in name and dignitie, but neyther in deede nor in authoritie, not mynding to deſtroy him leaſt they might ſodainly prouoke the furie of the common people agaynſt them, bycauſe that of the ſymple ſort of people hee was for hys holyneſſe of lyfe, and aboundant clemencye muche fauoured and highly eſteemed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethom. [...]e acte for the [...]ng to reuoke [...] grants.In this Parliament alſo it was enacted, that the king ſhoulde reſume, take into his handes a|gaine, haue and retaine in his poſſeſſion, all ho|nours, Caſtels, Lordſhips, townes, villages, manours, landes, tenements, waſtes, foreſts, cha|ſes, rentes, reuerſions, fees, fermes, ſeruices, iſſues, profites, counties, aduouſons of Priories, Chur|ches, hoſpitals, and free Chapels, and all other reuenues with theyr appurtenances, the whiche had paſſed from him ſith the firſt day of his raigne vnto that preſent, eyther by his letters patents or authoritie of Parliament, and any other meanes, whether by graunt, confirmation, or releaſe from him made in fee ſimple, or fee taile for tearme of life or yeares, to anye maner of perſon and per|ſons in Englande, Wales, Scotlande, or the Marches, in Irelande, or in the townes of Ca|lays, and Guiſnes, and the marches there, and likewiſe all grauntes made of ſuche things as is aboue mentioned, being parcell of the Duchie of Lancaſter, and further all graunts of offices, rowmeths, fees, wages, or commodities, not ac|cuſtomed to belong to any office or charge before the ſayde firſt day of the kings raigne, were like|wiſe reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe other things were alſo conteyned with|in this reuocation, and generall reſumption of things into the kings hands, with certaine excep|tions yet and prouiſoes had, as were thought cõ|uenient, and as by the ſame act it doth and may more plainly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer nowe that the Duke of Yorke and his adherẽts had wraſted the whole rule and go|uernment into their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All ſuche perſons as the king eyther loued, or the Queene fauoured, were put beſide the priuie counſaile, and ſuche put in their places, as was knowne to fauor the houſe of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the officers were chaunged,Shifting of officers. throughout the realme at the will and diſpoſition of the Pro|tector, Chancellor, and captain of Calays, ſo that they cõſtituted as it were a triumuirate, ruling all things at their owne diſcretion. And yet in all theyr rule I finde not that any mention is made of theyr deferring of iuſtice, or of any polling or bryberie as was openly proued by ſuch as gouer|ned before their time. Onelye they were noted with an execrable and damnable offence of diuerſe ſpirituall perſons, and namely of the Abbot of Weſtminſter and his Munkes, for that they toke oute of the Sanctuarie at Weſtminſter Iohn Hollande Duke of Exeter, being repugnant to the order taken in the laſt Parliament, and con|ueyed him to the Caſtell of Pomfret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But that venemous worme, that dreadfull Dragõ called diſdaine of ſuperioritie, which hath conſumed the bloud of ſo manye noble Princes, and deſtroyed the lygnage of ſo many gouernors in all realmes and kingdomes, as well Pagan as Chriſtian, coulde not but incenſe the heartes of the Lord Henrie Beauforde,Henry D. of Sommerſe [...] newly inueſted duke of Somerſet by the death of Duke Edmond hys father, which at the battaile of Saint Albons (as aboue is rehearſed) loſt his life, and of Humfrey Duke of Buckingham (who had loſt his ſonne and heyre at the ſame battaile) and of other lordes and men of authoritie fauouring the part of king Henrie, whiche bewayled the vnſure ſtate of the ſame king, bycauſe they perceyued wherevnto the cloked courteſie and diſſembling maner of the Duke of Yorke did drawe, and therefore thought it neceſſarie to puruey for a remedie ere the miſ|chiefe EEBO page image 1290 happened. Herevpon they conſulted with the Queene, and by hir aduice was a great coũ|ſail called at Greenwich,The Duke of York diſchar|ged of his office. where the duke of York was diſcharged of his protectorſhippe, and the Earle of Saliſburie depriued alſo of his office: whiche malicious chaunge amongeſt the Nobi|litie cauſed ſodaine alterations, and ſeditious at|temptes to ſpring and aryſe in the communal|tie, and in eſpeciall wythin the Citie of Lon|don. For a yong Marchaunt which before time hadde beene in dyuerſe Cities within the Coun|trey of Italy,1456 and there forbydden by the Magi|ſtrates to weare anye weapon, chalenged an Italian in Cheapeſide for wearing a Dagger, alledging agaynſte hym the lawes of hys owne Countrey: and bycauſe the Italian aunſwered ſomewhat diſdainefully, the Marchaunt not wylling to ſuffer ſo open a reproche in a ſtreete ſo fraught with people, tooke by force from him his Dagger and with the ſame brake his pate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Italian in greate haſt complayned to the Maior of thys offence, ſo that at the nexte Court holden at the Guilde hall, the Marchant was ſent for, and his offence beeing declared vn|to him, he was commaunded to warde, wherevp|on dyuerſe other light perſons within the Citie, aſſembled togyther in great plumps,An vptote in the citie of London. and by force conſtrayned the Maior to delyuer the pryſoner out of Newgate, and not ſo ſatiſfied, like madde men ran to the ſeuerall houſes of dyuerſe Vene|tians,A foule diſor|der. Lucaſes, and Florentines, and them ſpoy|led, robbed, and rifled wythout reaſon or meaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior perceiuing this enormious doing, aſſembled a greate number of ſubſtantiall and graue Citizens, which not without great bloud|ſhed and mayming of ſundrie perſons finally ap|peaſed the rage, and cauſed the miſruled people to depart to their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The begynner of this outragious vprore got him to Weſtminſter, and there regiſtred him for a Sanctuarie man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene whiche now againe ruled all things, aduertiſed of this vnlawful miſdemeanor ſent the dukes of Exceter and Buckingham, ac|companied with other noble men, to Lõdon with a commiſſion of Oyer and Determiner, for the puniſhment of ſo ſeditious an offence: But when the Maior, the two Dukes, and the two chiefe iu|ſtices were ſet in the Guild hall for performance of theyr Commiſſion, vppon intelligence that a number of lyght wytted Citizens, were mynded in armour to reſkue the priſoners that had beene apprehended for the late committed robberie and ryot as as they ſhoulde goe to their triall and ar|raigment: the two Dukes and the other commiſ|ſioners ſodenly departed from the Guildehal & left their inquirie for that daye, though in deede they were in no ſuch daunger as they doubted: for cer|taine diſcreete and ſage Citizens ſo handled the matter, that no miſorder followed of that great tumult and ſodaine furie of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior on the next day called a common counſaile,A common counſel [...] whereof the number was an hundred foureſcore and odde perſons, & by authoritie of the ſame, ordeyned that all wardens of myſteryes ſhould aſſemble their myſteries in their common halles, where they ſhoulde exhort them to the ob|ſeruation of peace, and if they ſpyed any man ey|ther readie to ſtyrre a rumor, or deſirous of the deliuerance of ſuch as were accuſed and in priſon, that their names ſhoulde be ſecretly written, and couertly deliuered to the Lord Maior: which po|litike doing finally ended the outragious attemp|tates of the vnruly people. And ſo the commiſſio|ners returned to the Guildehall, where many of the robbers were attainted and put to execution, beſide diuerſe greate fines and raunſomes payed, which were ſet vpon the heades of dyuerſe Mar|chants for winking at the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Iohn Kempe Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe, and Thomas Burſtlyer Byſhoppe of Elye was remoued to ſucceede in his place, beeing the threeſcore and three Archbiſhop that ſat in the ſea of that Arch|biſhops ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French nation hearing of the ciuill diſ|ſention within the Realme of England, An. reg. 35. 1457 thought to worke ſome domage to the Engliſhe people, in reuenge of olde iniuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon were two Nauies appoynted to inuade the townes ſtanding vppon the rynage of the Sea. The Captaynes of the one Fleete, was William Lorde Pomyers, and of the o|ther Sir Peers Breſſy, a great ruler in Nor|mandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two captaines taking their courſe oute of the mouth of Saine, ſeuered themſelues, the one Weſtwarde, and the other Eaſtward, which was ſir Peter de Breſſy. This luſtie Captaine ſayling alongſt all the coaſtes of Suſſex & Kent, durſt not once take lande, till hee arryued in the Downes, and there hauing by a certaine eſpyall perfite notice that the Towne of Sandwiche was neyther peopled nor fortified,Sandwich ſp [...]|led by the French. bycauſe that a lyttle before, the chiefe Rulers of the Towne were from thence departed, for to auoyde the pe|ſtilenciall plague, whiche ſore there afflicted and ſlue the people, entred the Hauen, ſpoyled the towne, and after ſuch poore ſtuffe as he there foũd rifled and taken, hee fearing an aſſemble of the Countrey, ſhortly returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Pomyers likewyſe tooke hys courſe Weſtwarde,Foulnay. and by nyght burnt certaine houſes in Foulnay, and with a little pyllage re|tyred into Brytaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots alſo not forgetting their old prãks, EEBO page image 1291 entred into Northumberlande,The Scots in|uade England. king Iames the ſeconde being there in perſon) and burned certain poore houſes, and little cottages: but in the verie middeſt of theyr great enterpriſe, they hearing of the duke of Yorkes marching toward them with a great armie, with much paine and no gaine, in all haſt returned to their countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to paſſe ouer outwarde inuaſions and to returne to the dayly diſorder put in bre a|mongeſt the Nobles at home, a greate conflict chaunced betwene the Lord Egremonde, and the ſonnes of the Earle of Saliſburie, in the whiche fray, many perſons were ſlaine, and a great num|ber hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Egremond could not eſcape, but by force was taken and brought before the kings counſaile, & there the King & the Queene to ſhew themſelues to all perſons indifferent, adiudged him to paye to the Earle of Saliſburie a greate ſumme of money,The Lord E|gremond com+mitted to new gate. and for his heynous offence committed agaynſt the Kings lawes, hee was committed to the gaile of Newgate within the Citie of London, oute of the whiche by helpe of friendes hee eſcaped,He made an eſcape. to the great vexation of the Sherifes of London at that tyme being.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Queene ſecretely thyrſting for the de|ſtruction of the Duke of Yorke and his friendes, perceyued that ſhe could attempt nothing againſt him neare to the Citie of London, bycauſe the Duke was had in more eſtimation there among the Citizens and communaltie, than eyther the King hir huſbande, or hirſelfe, and therefore ſhee cauſed the King to make a progreſſe into War|wikſhire for his health and recreation, and ſo with hawking and hunting came to the Citie of Co|uentree, where dyuerſe wayes were ſtudied to cõ|paſſe the Queenes long wiſhed deſire: for the ac|compliſhing whereof, the Duke of Yorke, the Earles of Saliſburie,A practiſe to [...] [...]pped the Duke of Yorke. and Warwike (whoſe de|ſtruction was chiefly ſought) were ſent for to Co|uentrie by the Kings letters, vnder his priuie ſeal, to which place the ſayd Lordes without ſuſpition of euill, obediently reſorted, but beeing admoni|ſhed by ſecrete friendes, what was intended a|gaynſt them, they auoyded that daunger, where as otherwiſe their lyues had beene loſt without al remedie. And ſo not ſaying farewell, they depar|parted from the Court, the Duke vnto Wyg|moore in the marches of Wales, the Erle of Sa|liſburie to his faire Caſtell of Middleham in the North countrey, and the Erle of Warwike ſay|led to the towne of Calays.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe although the bodies of theſe three noble perſonages were thus ſeparated, yet theyr heartes were knitte and coupled in one, and ſtyll went meſſengers with letters betwixt them, to communicate theyr deuiſes, and to giue ſignifi|cation of theyr mindes and purpoſes from one to another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare Reginald Peacocke Biſhop of Chicheſter, abiured at Paules Croſſe, An. reg. 39. 1458 and all his bokes were burnt, & he himſelf cõmaunded to kepe his owne houſe during his naturall life, bycauſe y^t he being very wel learned, & better ſtomacked, be|ganne to moue queſtions, not priuily but openly, in the Vniuerſities, concerning the annates, Pe|ter pens, and other iuriſdictions and authorities apperteyning to the Biſhop of Rome, and not onely put forth ſuch queſtions, but declared hys minde and opinion in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſay he held, that ſpirituall perſons by Gods lawe ought to haue no temporall poſſeſ|ſions.

Other wryte that he ſayde that perſonall ty|thes were not due by Gods law.VVhetham. And as ſome haue recorded, hee helde that it was not needefull to belieue that Chriſt after his paſſion did deſcend into hell, neither yet to beleeue in the Catholike Church, nor the communion of Saints.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that he held howe the vniuerſall Church might erre in matters of fayth. And that it is not of neceſſitie to beleue, that that which is allowed, ordeyned, and determined in fauour of fayth, and the health of mans ſoule, by a generall Counſaile or by the vniuerſall Church, ought to be allowed and holden of all chriſtian people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he helde, that it was lawfull to e|uerie man to vnderſtande the ſcriptures in the li|terall ſenſe, and that none is bounde to cleane vnto any other ſenſe, vpon anye neceſſitie of ſaluation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie and his adherentes perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke lay ſtill and ſtyrred not, returned to London, and there called a great coũ|ſaile, openly declaring that the French and Scots enboldned by the ciuill diſcorde within this realm would attempt to annoy the ſame, as of late they had ſhewed apparant tokens of theyr euill mali|cious meaning, and would not ceaſſe vpon occa|ſions to doe further diſpleaſures, tyll they percey|ued a perfite concorde and an vnfeyned amitie to be concluded betwene him and his friendes, and thoſe of the contrarie part and confederacie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent that he woulde be the chiefe Author of peace, hee promiſed ſo to entertaine the Duke of Yorke and his ſautors, that al old g [...]ue|ges being not onely inwardly forgotten, but alſo outwardly forgiuen, ſhould be the cauſe of perpe|tuall loue and aſſured amitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This deuiſe was of all men preſent will ta|ken, and adiudged for the beſt. Wherevpon dy|uerſe graue perſons were ſente to the Duke of Yorke, and al other the great eſtates of the realm, whiche ſince the battaile of Saint Albons neuer met nor communed togither, commaunding thẽ for great cauſes and reaſonable conſiderations, to EEBO page image 1292 reſort to the kings Palace without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his cõmaundement came to London Ry|chard Duke of Yorke, with foure. C. men, and was lodged at Baynards caſtell being his owne houſe,The peeres of the Realme called to a treatie. and after him came the Erle of Saliſburie with fiue hundred men, and was likewiſe lodged at his owne houſe called the Herber. Then came the Dukes of Exceter, and Somerſet with .viij. hundred men, and were lodged without Temple Barre, and the Earle of Northumberlande, the Lorde Egremonde, and the Lord Clifforde came with .xv. C. men, and lodged withoute the Citie. The Erle of Warwicke alſo came from Calais with ſix hundred men in red Iackets, embrodered with white ragged ſtaues behind and before, and was lodged at the gray Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were all thoſe of the one faction lodged within the citie, and thoſe of the other without in Holborne, towarde Weſtmynſter, and in other places of the Suburbs, as who ſayd y^t as the Ie|wes diſdeined the companie of the Samaritains, ſo the Lancaſtrians abhorred the familiaritie of the Yorkiſh lynage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After y^e theſe Lords were thus come vnto Lõ|don, the King and the Queene ſhortly followed, comming thither the .xvij. day of Marche, and lodged in the Biſhops Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bicauſe no riotous attempt or bickering ſhuld be begon betweene any of the parties, or their re|tinues, the Maior and Aldermenne of the Citie kept great watch, as well by day as by night, ry|ding about the citie by Holborne, and Fleetſtreet, with fiue thouſand men well armed & arrayed, to ſee good order and peace on all ſides kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes which lodged within the city held a dayly counſaile at the black Friers. The other parte ſoiourning without the walles, aſſembled lykewiſe in the Chapiter houſe at Weſtminſter. At length by the diligent trauaile, good exhorta|tion, and prudent aduice of the Archb. of Cant. & other vertuous Prelates, both parties were per|ſwaded to come to a communication, and ſo did, where after long debating of their grieuaunces, they were accorded, promiſing to forget all olde rancors,The Lords are brought to agree. and to be friendes eche to other, and o|bedient to the King, whereof writings were ſea|led, ſigned and deliuered. The principall poyntes whereof the king beeing named and reputed as whole arbitratour conſiſted herein. VVhetham. The awarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that at the coſts, charges, and expences, of the Duke of Yorke,The cleergy [...] reſure in thoſe dayes to loſe nothing by theſe con|tentions howe ſo euer the world went. the Erles of Warwik, and Saliſburie, xlv. poundes of yearely rent, ſhoulde be lawfully aſſigned, giuen and aſſured by waye of a mortizement for euer, vnto the Monaſterie of Saint Albones, for Suffrages and Obites to be kept, and almes to bee employed for the ſoules of Edmond late duke of Somerſet, Henry late Erle of Northumberland, and Thomas late L. Clif|ford, which being ſlaine in the late battaile of S. Albones, were buried there in the Abbey Church, and alſo for the ſoules of all other ſlaine in the ſame battaile. The ſaide Duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Northumberlande, and L. Clifforde, by vertue of the ſame award, were declared for true and faithfull liegemen to the king, & ſo to be holdẽ and reputed in the day of their deathes, aſwel as y^e ſaid duke of York, the erles of Warwik & Saliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was decreed, that the D. of York ſhould giue to Elenore Ducheſſe of Somerſet, & to Henrie Duke of Somerſet hir ſon, the ſumme of fiue thouſand Markes of good aſſignments of debts which the K. ought to him for his wages due, during the time of his ſeruice in Irelãd, to be diuided as the K. ſhould think cõuenient betwixt the brethren & ſiſters of the ſayd D. of Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Alſo that the Erle of Warwick ſhould giue to the Lorde Clifforde, the ſumme of a thouſande Markes, in good and ſufficient aſſignmentes of debts which the king ought to him to be deſtribu|ted betwixt the ſaid L. Clifford his brethren and ſiſters. Alſo where Thomas Percie knight,The Lord Egr [...]mond L. Egremond, & Richard Percy his brother, ſonnes of the Lady Elenor Counteſſe of Northumber|land, had bin in a Seſſions holdẽ within y^e coun|tie of Yorke before Richard Bingham, & [...]auſe Pole the kings Iuſtices & other cõmiſſioners, cõ|demned vnto the Erle of Saliſburie in the ſum of viij. M. marks, & to the ſame erle, and to his wyfe Alice in the ſum of fiue. M. marks. & to Tho. Ne|uil knight, ſonne to the ſaid Erle of Saliſburie, in the ſumme of a. M. marks, & to the ſaid Thomas & Mawd his wife, in the ſum of two. M. markes, and to Iohn Neuil knight, ſon to the ſaid Erle of Saliſburie, in the ſumme of .viij. C. markes for tranſgreſſions & treſpaſſes there found to bee done by the ſaid L. Egremond, & Richard his brother, vnto the ſaid erle of Saliſb. Alice, Thom. Neuil, Mawd & Iohn Neuil, as by the record appeared. It was ordeyned that the ſaide Erle & his ſonnes ſhould releaſe all the ſaid ſummes of money, & the executions thereof, and likewiſe releaſe vnto Rau [...] Verney, & Iohn Steward late Sherifes of Lon|don, vnto whoſe cuſtodie the ſaide L. Egremond had bin for the ſame cõdemnations cõmitted, and from thẽ eſcaped, al actions which they or any of thẽ might haue againſt the ſaide Verney & Ste|ward for the ſame eſcape. But yet it was decreed by this award, that the ſayd Lorde Egremonde ſhould be bound by recogniſance in the Chancerie to keepe the peace againſt the ſayde Earle and his wife, their children, ſeruants and tenants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where diuerſe knights, Eſquiers and o|ther ſeruaunts and tenaunts to the ſayd Earle of Northumberland, & to the ſayd lord Egremond, were by their ſeuerall Obligations bound, by oc|caſion of the ſayde debates vnto the ſayde Duke EEBO page image 1293 of Yorke, Earle of Saliſburie, or any of theyr children, to ſtande to theyr order and gouerne|ment, it was ordeyned that the ſame obligations ſhoulde be deliuered to them that ſo ſtoode bound, before the feaſte of Saint Peter ad Vincula nexte enſuing, at the Citie of Yorke, or elſe that the parties ſo bounde, ſhoulde haue ſufficient ac|quittances in diſcharge of the ſame obligations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further awarded, that all variaunce, diſcord debates, controuerſies, appeales & actions perſonels that were or had beene betwixt any of the perſons aforeſayde, or anye of theyr ſeruants or tenants, ſhould be for euer determined and en|ded, ſauing to euerie one his title, action & right, which he had by any euidẽce of arrerages of rents or ſeruices, accompts, detinues, or debtes due by reaſon of anye lawfull contract or deede had and made for any reaſonable conſiderations, other thã the variance before ſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the more aſſurance of both parties, it was ordeyned that eyther ſhould releaſe to other all maner of actions, that were mere perſonals and appeales, whiche anye of them mighte haue againſt the other, by reaſon of the variaunces and diſcordes afore mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was decreed, that if any action, ſuyte or quarell, chaunced betwixt any of the ſeruantes or tenants of any of the parties, for matter or ty|tle ſuppoſed to be had, occaſioned or moued before this time, that from thenceforth, none of the ſayd partyes ſhould maintaine, ſupport, or ayde any of them that will ſo ſue and moue ſtrife and de|bate, but ſhould rather ſo deale as the matter may be brought to peace and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was further awarded, that if any man cõ|playned, pretended or ſurmiſed, that this awarde was not kept, but in ſome poynt broken by anye of the parties, for y^t which breach he would haue a Scire facias, or ſome other action proſecuted in the kings name vpon any recogniſance made to the king for the performãce of this award, yet ſhould not the ſame Scire facias or action be proſecuted till the kings counſaile might be throughly cer|tified of the matter by the complaynant, and vpon conſideration ſee iuſt cauſe, why the ſame Scire facias or action ought to be had & proſecuted in the kings name. And if any variaunce roſe betwixt the counſayle of both the partyes in making of the recogniſaunces, releaſes, acquittaunces or other wrytings, the ſame variaunce ſhoulde bee deter|ned by the two Lords chiefe Iuſtices that ſhould be fully inſtructed of the kings intention in thys behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And beſydes this, it was notifyed and decla|red by the ſame awarde that the parties being ſe|uerally bounde in the Chauncerie in great ſums to obey and performe this awarde, ordinance and iudgement made by the King, it was the Kings will and pleaſure, that the ſame recogniſaunces ſhould ſtand in force, and no parcels of the ſums therein conteyned to bee pardoned in anye wiſe, withoute the agrement and conſent of the partie, for whoſe aſſurance the ſame recogniſaunce was taken. And if any of the ſayde ſummes, or anye parcell thereof ſhoulde bee recouered by action or execution taken & proſecuted in the kings name, vpon any of the ſayde recogniſaunces, the partie to whoſe hynderaunce the awarde was broken, ſhoulde haue the one halfe of the money ſo reco|uered, and the other moitie ſhoulde be aſſigned to the Treaſorer of the kings houſe, towardes the charges and expences of the ſame houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ordinance, award and agreement, was giuen vp vnder the kings great ſeale, at the kings Palace of Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of March in the .xxxvj. yeare of his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the outwarde publiſhing of this ioyfull agreement,A ſolem [...]ne proceſsion at Paules. there was vpon our Ladie daye in Marche a ſolemne Proceſſion celebrate within the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule in the Citie of London, at the which the king was pre|ſent in his habite royall, with his Crowne on his heade. Before him went hand in hande the duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Saliſburie, to Duke of Exceter, and the Erle of Warwike, and ſo one of the one faction, and another of the other: and behinde the King the Duke of Yorke, and the Queene with greate familiaritie to all mennes ſightes, though their heartes were as farre in ſun|der, as their bodies were then nere ioyned by that their mutuall leading hande in hande. For not|withſtanding this cloaked pageant, and diſſem|bling Proceſſion, it ſhortly after appeared, that theyr thoughtes were all inuenomed, and full of ranke poyſon, though their tongues and flat|tering countenaunces vttered the taſte of moſte ſweete and pleaſant ſugred confections.

But as fire incloſed in a ſtrayte place,An. reg. 37. will by force vtter his flame, and as the water beeing ſtopped will in proceſſe of time burſt out and win paſſage, ſo this canered Crocodrile, coulde not long lurke in malicious myndes, but in conclu|ſion according to hir nature ſhee ſhewed hirſelfe. For after this apparant concord, and inward diſ|corde, according to the verie propertie of diſſimu|lation, diuerſe noble men of byrth finally regar|ding theyr honours, forgot theyr othe, and brake theyr promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For not long after this diſſimuled amitie,The frule of diſsimulation 1459 a certaine fray eyther by chaunce, or of a pretenced purpoſe, was made vpon a yeoman of the Erles of Warwike, by one of the kings ſeruants, in the which the aſſaylant was ſore hurt, but the erles man fled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings meniall ſeruauntes ſeeing theyr fellow hurt, and the offender eſcaped, aſſembled EEBO page image 1294 togither and watched the Earle, when hee retur|ned from the counſaile chamber towardes hys Barge,The Erle of Warwicke aſ|ſaulted. and ſodainly ſet on him, the yeomen with ſwordes, and the blacke garde with ſpittes and fireforkes. After long fight, and many of the Earles men maymed and hurt, by helpe of hys friendes hee tooke a Wherry, and ſo eſcaped to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The queenes purpoſe.The Queene aduertiſed hereof, incontinent|ly commaunded that he ſhoulde bee apprehended and committed to the tower, where (if he had bin taken) he had ſhortly ended his dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this vnhappy fray, there aroſe anon after ſuch trouble and terrible warre, that the whole Realme was thereby diſquieted. For after thys diſpleaſure done to the Earle, and the Queenes good minde towardes him, by his ſecrete friendes reuealed, he with all diligence tooke his iourney to Warwicke, and after into Yorkſhire, where he found the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Sa|liſburie, declaring vnto them the aſſault made vp|on him by the kings ſeruants, and the pretenſed euill purpoſe of the Queene. After whiche com|plaint made, he fearing to be diſpoſſeſſed of hys roumth at Calays, with great ſpeed embarqued himſelfe and ſayled thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not onely Deputie or Lieutenant of Calais, but alſo high Admiral of the Seas, VVhetha [...] The Erle of warwicke l [...] Admiral. which office was to him confirmed for the ſpace of fiue yeares, wherevpon whether before hys arryuall now at Calais, or ſhortly after, I cannot ſaye, but this yeare aboute the myddeſt of Sommer, the ſayde Earle hauing with him a .xiiij. well appoynted ſhippes, ſayled abroade to ſkoure the Seas, and by chaunce mette wyth fiue greate ſhippes, whereof three were Carakes of Genoa, and the other two were of Spaine, bigger in heigth and length than the Carakes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle thoughe hee was vneth able to deale agaynſt them, yet he valiantly encountring them, there was a right ſore and long continued battaile fought betwixt them, for it laſted al|moſte the ſpace of two dayes. In the ende yet the victorie fell to the Engliſhe, ſo that two of [figure appears here on page 1294] thoſe ſhippes being forced to ſaue themſelues by flight, the other three were taken, which the Erle brought vnto Calais, with all the Marchandice abourde in the ſame,A riche Priſe. the value whereof in Wine, Oyle, Waxe, Iron, cloth of Golde, and other ry|ches, was eſteemed to the ſumme of ten thouſand pound and aboue, by reaſon whereof, that was ſolde nowe for .xij. pens, which woulde not haue beene bought before for two ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken a greate number of priſo|ners, beſide a thouſand perſons of the enimies that were ſlaine in the fight. Of the Erles part there were fiftie ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles fame hereby encreaſed not a lit|tle, and many a bleſſing hee had for this peece of ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 38. But now to the former purpoſe. After that the ſayde Erle was departed the realme, and gone o|uer to Calais, the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Saliſburie falling in conſultation togither, it was at length agreed betwixt them, with aduice of theyr friendes, that the ſayde Earle of Saliſ|burie with a warlike companie ſhould march to|ward the king, and ſignifie to him by way of cõ|plaint, both the manifeſt iniurie done to his ſon, and alſo the vncurteous breach of the ſworne a|mitie and late agreement, in which ſute if he pre|uayled, hee ſhoulde not then let paſſe the occaſion giuẽ for reuenge of diſpleaſures to him done,The Erle of Salisbury. both by the Queene and hir ſiniſter counſaylers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After concluſion of this deuiſe, the Erle of Saliſ|burie remoued from Middleham Caſtell,Three th [...] hath Whe [...]|hamſted. accom|panied with foure or fiue thouſand men, and toke his way through Lancaſhire, to paſſe that waye EEBO page image 1295 towardes London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon, the Queene which was aſſyſted and ruled by the dukes of Somerſet and Buckingham, hauing a vigilant eie to all hir bu|ſineſſe, ymagined that the Erle of Warwike had kindled this fire, to the intent to ſet the Crown on the Duke of Yorkes head: [...]l. Andley wherefore ſhe appoin|ted Iames Twichet Lorde Audley (bycauſe his power laye in thoſe partyes by the whiche the Earle of Saliſburie muſte paſſe) to rayſe an hoſt of men wyth all ſpeede, and to giue battaile to the ſame Earle, if he lawe cauſe and place con|uenient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] vetuſto [...]ce.Shee had deuiſed a cogniſaunce of the whyte Swanne, which ſhe willed all ſuch as ſhee knew to beare fauour vnto hir ſonne to weare, for a ſig|nification of their good mindes and heartie loue towardes him, whiche cogniſaunce ſhe had giuen to many Gentlemenne of Cheſſhire, and other countreyes thereaboute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She hirſelfe lay the ſame time at Eccleſale in Staffordeſhire, but the King, remayned at Col|leſhill in Warwikeſhire, whither the Earle of Saliſburie ment to come, as he pretended to haue communed with him for a reformation of mat|ters depending in controuerſie betwixt him and of the Duke Yorke and others. But the Queene conſtruing that they ment no good, neither to hir, nor hir huſbande, requeſted the Lorde Awde|ley to apprehende hym, if by anye meanes hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſted.The Lorde Awdeley according to hys com|miſſion, aſſembled aboue tenne thouſande men of Cheſſhire and Salo [...]ſhire, and knowing by hys eſpialles, which way the Earle kept,Blore heath. approched neare to him, vpon a fayre playne called Blore|heathe, wythin a myle of a towne called Dray|ton in Sh [...]ſhyre. The Earle perceyuing in what it [...]ardie he, ſtoode determined to abyde the aduenture, with fame and honour, rather than to flie with loſſe and reproch, and ſo encamped him|ſelfe all the night on the ſide of a little brooke; not verie brode but ſomewhat deepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the morning early being the day of Saint Tacle, hee cauſed his ſouldiours,The xxiii of September. to [...] theyr flightes towards the Lorde Awdeleyes compa|nie, whiche lay on the other ſide of the ſayde wa|ter, and then hee and all his people made a ſigne of retreyt. The Lorde Awdeley ſuppoſing hys aduerſaries had fledde in deed, cauſed his Trum|pettes quickly to blowe vp, and ſetting forth hys vowarde, ſpeedily paſſed the water.Polecle often times ouerc [...]+meth force. The Earle of Saliſburie which knewe the ſleightes of warlike policie, ſodainly returned and ſet vpon the Lorde Awdeley and his chiefe Captaynes, ere the re|ſidue of his armye coulde paſſe the water. The fight was ſore and dreadfull. The Earle deſy|ring the ſauing of hys lyfe, and hys aduerſaryes coueting his deſtruction, fought ſore for the ob|teyning of theyr purpoſe: but in concluſion the Earles armie, as men not looking for other ſ [...]|cours nor meane to eſcape, but by theyr owne manhood, ſo egrely aſſaulted theyr foes,The L. Audley ſlayne. that they ſlue the Lord Awdeley, and all his Captaynes, [figure appears here on page 1295] and diſcomfited all the remnant of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e [...]ember [...]ae in the [...] of [...]er [...]eath.In this battaile was ſlaine .xxiiij. hundred perſons, but the greateſt loſſe fell on the Cheſſhire men, bycauſe one halfe of the ſhire was on the one part, and the other halfe on the other, of which number were ſir Tho. Dutton, ſir Iohn Doune, and ſir Hugh Venables, ſir Richarde Molineux, ſir William Trowtberke, ſir Iohn Legh of the Both, and ſir Iohn Egerton, knightes, Iohn Done, and Iohn Dutton Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earles two ſonnes, the one called ſir Iohn Neuill, & the other ſir Thomas Neuill,The Erle of So+liſburies ſonne apprehended. were ſore woũded, y^e which ſoberly iorneying into y^e north cuntry, were apprehẽded by y^e Q. friends, EEBO page image 1296 and togither with ſir Thomas Harington that was likewiſe taken, were conueyed to Cheſter, but their keepers delyuered them ſhortly after, or elſe had the Marche menne deſtroyed the Gay|les. Such fauour had the Commons of Wales to the Duke of Yorke his hande, that they could not ſuffer any wrong to be offred, or euill worde to be ſpoken agaynſt him or his friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this battell fought at Blower heath (as before ye haue heard) the Duke of Yorke percey|uing that the deſtruction of him and his friendes was intended, and that his priuie intentes were alreadie diſcloſed to the king and the Queene, hee thought nowe no longer to lynger his buſineſſe, but with all diligence to diſplay and aduance his banner. And therefore ſending for his chiefe mate the Earle of Saliſburie, after long communica|tion had of theyr weightie affayres, they determi|ned to rayſe an armie,The Duke of Yorke aſſem|bleth an army and by fine force eyther to die, or to winne theyr purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon were men forthwith aſſembled, friendes ſent for, and a puiſſaunt armie was ga|thered, both of Northren men and Welchmen, whiche in good order came into the marches of Wales adioyning to Shropſhire, determining there to abide their enimies, or to meete them if occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to him from Calais the Earle of Warwike, bringing with him from that towne a great number of expert men in martiall feates, whereof two were Captaines knowne for men of great experience and approued policie, as they had well declared the ſame in the warres of Nor|mandie and Guyenne, the one called Andrewe Trollop,Andrew Trol+lop, Iohn Blũt and the other Iohn Blont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing aduertiſment of all the dukes doings,The king rai|ſeth an army. purpoſes, and whole intent, ſent foorth Commiſſioners to leuie a power in all partes of the realme, where he thought to haue any fayth|full friendes or fauourers, by reaſon whereof a great number of men of warre was aſſembled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many for the loue they bare to the king reſor|ted to his ſide, but mo for the feare conceyued of the Queenes diſpleaſure, whoſe frowning coun|tenaunce was their vndoing, and hir indignation their death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the king accompanied with the Dukes of Somerſet, and Exceter, and other of the lyne of Lancaſter, determined eyther by force or by policie, to bring the duke of Yorke to con|fuſion, and therevppon marching forwarde they came vnto Worceſter, where as well to refreſhe his people, as to take further aduice what was beſt to be done, VVhetham. The Biſhop of Saliſbury ſent to the Duke of Yorke and o|thers. be ſtayed for a time, and at length it was determined, that the king ſhould firſt ſend vnto the aduerſaries, a meſſenger of good accoũt, as the Bi. of Saliſbury, Richard Beauchampe, to offer vnto them a cleare and rece generall par|don, of all treſpaſſes, offences, and tranſgreſſions whatſoeuer, if they woulde giue ouer theyr enter|price, and become true and obedient ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhop was come vnto them, and hadde declared his meſſage, they firſt withdrewe themſelues apart, and feſt togither in counteſſe, and after they gaue aunſwere by the mouth of the Earle of Warwike, whiche conſiſted of three poymes: Fyrſt,Their anſwe [...] that as concerning the par [...] they durſt not truſt vnto it, conſidering they ha [...] dyuerſe pardons before, and the ſame confyrmed by Parliament, and yet nothing anaylable to their aſſurance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, that notwithſtanding ſuche par|dons, thoſe that were about the king were pre|ſumptuous and vnruly, that they cared not at in to breake the kings commaundements, nor were any thing abaſhed to be noted for y^e breach ſhewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly, although by law of the lance, and right of the ſtatute, euery Lorde by vertue of the knigs writ, being called to the Parliamẽt, ought ſafely to come, ſafely there to remaine, and ſafely to depart and returne home, this notwithſtãding, the ſayd erle of Warwike himſelfe, at a certaine counſail holden at Weſtminſter, by vertue of the kings writ of priuie ſeale beeing there in perſon, & labouring to his knowledge to giue good aduice & counſaile for the profit of the cõmon wealth, was yet in danger of death, if the Lorde aboue had not the better prouided for his eſcape, more than anye humaine power or force of the kings pardon: for the whiche cauſe (quoth he) ſith the kings pardon may be likned in theſe days to a buckler of glaſſe, or to a ſtaffe of reed, in the which is no truſt, wee dare not commit our ſelues vnto the defence of a|ny ſuch pardons. But if any other way might be deuiſed for their ſureties, wherevnto they might ſafely truſt (he ſayde) they were readie to come to his grace, and to ſue for his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King receyuing ſuche aunſwere in theſe words, or other to the like effect, was nothing cõ|tented therewith, and ſo commaunded his ſtan|dartes eftſoones to aduaunce, but yet before hee came neare to the place where they were encam|ped, the ſayde Lordes wrote to him a letter in theyr owne excuſe, proteſting they meante no harme in the worlde agaynſt hys perſon, as by theyr demeanours and proceedings it might well appeare, who had euer fled and withdrawing thẽ|ſelues from place to place, from towne to towne, from village to village, and from Countie to Countie, which might ſerue for an euident token that they ſought for nothing but onely theyr owne ſafegardes and quietneſſe of the Realme, with ſo much fauour, as in good and ſafe ſuretie they might come to his preſence, to declare cer|taine things which in their opinions might turne to the welth of the realm: and further to make an|ſwere EEBO page image 1297 all things, that had be [...] obiected agaynſt them, and nowe (ſayde they) we are here remay|ning in the vttermoſt partes and confines of the lande, that is in the Marches towardes Wales, not farre from Ludlow, not vpõ any preſumptu|ous meaning, but [...]ther in all [...]ũble to wtineſſe of mind & bodie, to abide his graces cõming, which they be ſought of God might be in ſome peaceable maner and fauourable in their behalfes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing receyued this letter, and con|iecturing that venome lay hid vnder ſo ſweet and ſoft ſpeeche, commaunded his armie againe to marche forth, and comming within halfe a mile of the aduerſaries campe, pight downe his field, and forthwith cauſed proclamation to bee made,A proclamatiõ that whoſoeuer of his aduerſaries would giue o|uer his iewde begon enterprice, and repayre to his preſence to ſue for mercie, he would pardon him of all offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation comming to the vnder|ſtãding of them in the duke of Yorks hoſt, cauſed a great number that were there with him agaynſt the king, to get away and come to the kings ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, there roſe among the reſidue greate murmuring, ſo as they ſeemed very lyke to grow to a grieuous mutinie. Amongſt other of thoſe that came to the kings campe, Andrew Trollop was chiefe,Andrew Trol+lop forſaketh the Lords. who with y^e other Galiſiãs which had long ſerued the king, and liued a long time by his wages, perceyuing now that they ſhould fight a|gaynſt theyr ſoueraigne Lorde himſelfe (whoſe friend they eſteemed before that time the Erle of Warwike euer to haue bene, and in no wiſe hys enimie) in the dead of the night before the daye of the battell tary ſecretly departed from the Dukes campe, and ſubmitted themſelues to the king, ad|moniſhing him of all things diuiſed for his loſſe and deſtruction. For the Duke of Yorke percey|uing by his expert Captaynes,VVhethãſted. a way how to ſet vppon his enimies, and eaſily to diſcomfit them, thought to take the occaſion, and ſo on the nexte morning ment to haue aſſayled the king and hys people ere they could haue bene readie, or ware of his determination: but nowe by the going away thus of his captaynes and people, no effect follo|wed of that his ymagination.The eſtimatiõ of Andrew Trollop. For being aduerti|ſed that Andrew Trollop was thus departed, hee was now as much diſcomforted therby, as before by the truſt which he put in him he was encoura|ged, and therewith perceyuing that all his coun|ſayle and purpoſe was by the forenamed Andrew reuealed and diſcloſed, thought it better for him and his to depart in ſuretie, than to abide y^e [...]ce of mutable fortune:The Duke of Yorke his cõ|plices flee. whervpon he with his yonger ſonne Edmond Erle of Rutland, ſecretly fled in|to Wales, and ſo paſſed into Ireland, where hee was with all ioy and honour gladly receyued, all the Iriſh offring to die and liue with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche ſonne and heire apparant to the ſaid duke, accompanied with the Earles of Saliſburie and Warwicke, and ſir Iohn Wen|locke, ſtale of waye the ſame might, [...] came into Deuon [...] wh [...], by the [...] of Iohn Dyn|ham eſquier [...] after was highe Treaſorer of England [...] [...] the days of king Henrie the ſeuenth) they bought a ſhip whiche caſt, [...]. Markes at Exmoath, and ſayled into Gerueſey, and after came to Calais, and were let le [...] at the poſt [...], and ioyfully welcomed [...] friendes, namely of ſir William Neuil Lord Fouronbridge, that was the Erle of Warwikes vncle, and brother to the Erle of Saliſburie, who had the towne & Ca|ſtel in keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the king when in the morning he was aduertiſed that the duke of York and his partakers wer fled [...] gone, he cauſed al his horſmen to folow them, although in [...], for they were got farre ynoughe out of daunger (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king pardoned all the poore ſouldiours ſauing certaine ring leaders of the which ſome he puniſhed and fired, and ſome he hanged and quar|tered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After th [...] he [...] ouer to Ladlow, and there brake vp his hoſt, and ſpoyled the towne and Ca|ſtell, and ſent the Duches of Yorke with hir two yong ſonnes to be kept in Warre with the Du|ches of Buckingham hir [...]. This done, he pro|clamed theſe Lordes, trayedore to him, enimies to their countrey, and rebels to the crowne, con|fiſcating their lands, goods, and offices, and com|mitted the gouernaunce of the north partes to the Erle of Northumberland,The Duke of Somerſet made Captaine of Caleys. and to the Lord Clif|ford, as to his truſtie and moſte faithfull friendes, and of his towne of Calais, her made Captaine Henrie the new duke of Somerſet. Thys duke reioyſing much in his new office, choſe forth dy|uerſe valiant and hardie ſouldiers, and with great pompt ſhortly after tooke the ſeas, and ſayled to|wards Calais, but when he thought to haue en|tred the hauen, the artillery ſhut ſo hotly, both out of the town, and from Riſe [...]ane, that he ſuffring there a ſororepulſe, was faine to lande at Whit|ſandbay, and ſent worde to the Captaines of the towne to receyue him as the kings lieutenant, ſhewing to them his letters patents, but neither he nor his writing was once regarded, & ſo of neceſ|ſitie hee reſorted to the Caſtell of Guiſnes, dayly ſkirmiſhing with the garniſon of Calais, more to his loſſe than gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers of the mariners of thoſe ſhips that wẽt ouer with him, after his arriuall owing more good will to the Earle of Warwike than to this yong duke, conneyd their ſhips into the hauẽ of Calais, and in them diuerſe of the erle of Warwikes eni|mies, as Iamin Findyll, Iohn Felow, & diuerſe EEBO page image 1298 other, the which being preſented vnto the Earle of Warwike, hee cauſed their heades to bee ſtry|ken off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after Rycharde Lorde Ryuers, and ſir Anthonie [...] Wooduile his valiaunt ſonne that was after Lorde Scales, accompanied with foure hundred warlike perſons, were appointed to paſſe ouer to Guiſnes, to ayde the Duke of S [...]erſet agaynſt his aduerſaries, which lay in Calais, but as they ſoiourned at Sandwich abiding for wind and weather to tranſport them ouer, the Erles of Marche and Warwike had knowledge thereof,Iohn Dynham and ſent Iohn Dynham with a ſmall number of men (but a multitude of valiant heartes) vnto the towne of Sandwich, which ſodainly entred the ſame,The Lord Ri|uers taken. and took the Lorde Riuers in his bed, and his ſonne alſo, robbing houſes, and ſpoiling ſhips, and beſide this, they tooke the principall ſhippes of the kings nauie, and had them away with them to Calais, and there preſented them to the Earle of March, of whom he was ioyfully receyued, for though in the fight hee was fore hurte and may|med in the legge, ſo as he halted euer after, yet hee bare himſelfe ſo worthtly in that enterprice, that hys prayſe was great amongſt all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this good fortune thus chaunced to the Lordes, dyuerſe of the beſt ſhippes taken in the Hauen of Sandwiche, were well vitayled and manned, and with them the Earle of Warwike ſayled into Irelande, to common with the Duke of Yorke of his great affayres and buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The weather and wind were ſo fauourable to the Earles purpoſe, that within leſſe than thirtie dayes hee paſſed and repaſſed from Calais to Dubline, and backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Exceter being chiefe Admirall of the Sea, lay in the Weſt Countrey, and durſte not once meddle with the Earle of Warwikes name, as he came by, by reaſõ of y^e miſtruſt which hee had in the Captaines and Mariners of hys own nany, who by their murmuring wel ſhewed that they wiſhed y^e erle of Warwiks good ſucces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During this time, the king called a Parlia|ment in the Citie of Couentrie,A parliamente at Couentry which began the xx. of September, in the whiche the Duke of Yorke and his confederates were attaynted of highe treaſon.VVhethãſted. But yet when the King ſhoulde come to giue his conſent vnto the actes paſſed in the ſame Parliament, and that the Clerke of the Parliament had read that ſtatute of the attainder of thoſe Lordes, ſuch was the kings modeſtie and great zeale vnto mercie,The kings inclination to me [...]y. that he cauſed a prouiſo to be had in and added vnto the ſame ſtatute, that it might be lawfull vnto him at all tymes fully without authoritie of any other Parliament, to pardon the ſame noble men, and reſtore them a|gaine to their former eſtates, degrees, and digni|ties in all things, ſo that they would come in vn|to him, and in the ſpirite of him [...] him of grace and fauor [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith alſo or [...] was taken for [...] of the hauens and landing places alongſt [...] coaſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Simond Mountforde with a great [...] of men was appoynted to kepe the Dutch [...] the fiue Portes,Osbert Ment|forde eſquire hath Whethi|ſteed, who ſhould alſo haue goe c [...] to Guynes with v.C. ſoul|diers, to the ayde of the Duke of [...]o|merlet. and all men paſſing [...] [...]|ders were vpon paine of death prohibited to paſſe bee Calais, leaſt the Lordes there [...] ſome of them any money, as they did preſt lately be|fore of the Marchants of the Staple [...] xviij.M. pound. The Lords were of ignorant of all the kings prouiſions made agaynſt them, but were aſcerteyned dayly what was [...] in the kings priuie Chamber,The Lord Fauconbridge was chiefe of this co [...]e ſaith Wher|hmaſteed. wherefore firſt they ſent a company to Sandwiche vnder the gouer|nance of the Lord Fauconbridge, whiche tooke the town, and ſir Simon or Oſbert Moũtford with|in it, and ſent him with all his mates to Calais, where incontinently he with twelues of his chiefe fellowes loſt their heades on the Sandes before Riſebanke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the kings name guyned, and his Cap|taynes, on the arriange of the ſea taken, and de|ſtroyed, the Lords lying at Calais, being aduerti|ſed frõ the Lord Fauconbridge, who after the [...] king of Mountfõrt lay ſtill in Kent, that the peo|ple of that Countrey and other partes were alto|gither bent in their fauour, they conceyued there|vpon ſo great hope in their friendes within the Realme, that they determined to paſſe the [...], and therewith entring their ſhippes, with a ſtrife hundred men landed with them at Sandwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from thence came to Canterburie and to paſſing throughe Kent,

VV [...]ed

1466

there came to them the Lord Cobham, Iohn Guilford, William Peche, Robert Horne, and many other Gentlemen, ſo that before they approched to London, their num|ber was eſtemed aboue .xl. thouſand fightnigmẽ, for the fame of their landing being oure knowne, Gentlemen repayred, and yeomen reſorted out of all the South partes of the realme, vpon whiche rumor, Thomas Lorde Scales, a man in greate fauor with the King and Queene, accompanied with the Earle of Kendall a Gaſcoigne, and the Lorde Louell, reſorted to London with a greate companie of armed men, declaring to the Maior that their repayre onely was to defende and keepe the Citie, from ſpoyle of ſuch traytors as the king was credibly informed did thither reſort, to whõ the Maior anſwered, that hee needed no fellowe helper, either to defend or gouerne the citie to him committed in charge. With which aunſwere the lord Scales and his aſſociates nothing cõtented, entred into the tower, dayly deuiſing way [...] [...] to grieue the Citizens, whõ he perceyued to fauor rather the duke of Yorkes part, than the kings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1299But ſhortly after the Earles of Marche and Warwicke, and other of their affinitie, came to London, and were of the Maior and Citizens ioyouſly receyued, to whom reſorted the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie, the Biſhops of London, Lyncolne, Saliſburie, Ely, and Exceter, with many other Prelates, and religious perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon good deliberation and aduiſe had and taken amongſt theſe Lordes how to go forwarde with their weightie enterprice, the Earles of Marche and Warwike, William Lorde Fau|conbridge, Henrie Lorde Bourchier, called Erle of Eu, with a great number of men whiche came out of Kent, Eſſex, Surrey, and Suſſex, to the number (as ſome wryters affyrme) of .xxv. M. perſons, departed from London toward the king lying at Couentrie, then called the Queenes ſe|crete herbour,Couentry the Queenes ſe|cret Harbor. leauing behinde them to keepe the Londoners in theyr promiſed obeyſance, the Erle of Saliſburie, the Lorde Cobham, and ſir Iohn Wenlocke, which tooke ſuch order and watched the gates and entries on eche ſide ſo diligently, that no ſuccours might come to the Lord Scales lodging in the Tower, who tooke therewith ſuch diſpleaſure, that he ſhot out his great ordinaunce agaynſt them within the Citie, and they likewiſe ſhot at him againe, to the hurt and no pleaſure of both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing knowledge of all theſe do|ings, aſſembled a great armie, and accompanied with the duke of Somerſet (lately come frõ Guiſ|nes) & the duke of Buckingham, and diuerſe other great Lordes that tooke his parte, came to Nor|thamton, where the Queene perceyuing hee pu|iſſance to be able to matche in ſight with the ad|uerſaries, tooke vpon hir to encourage hir friends and well willers: for the King ſtudied of nothing but of peace, quietneſſe, and ſolitarie life. When the whole hoſt of the kings part was aſſembled, the ſame iſſued forth of the towne, and paſſing o|uer the riuer of Nine, lodged in the new fielde betweene Harſington and Sandifford, ſtrong|ly fencing themſelues about with high banks, and deepe trenches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſtedOn the other part, the Lords being herewyth aduaunced verie neare the place where the kings people lay without Northãton, the Biſhops that were there with them, by the aduice and conſent of the ſaid Lordes, ſent vnto the king the Biſhop of Saliſburie to vnderſtand his mind, & to moue him vnto ſome treatie of peace, and to admitte the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the other biſhops there preſent, to be mediatours in the matter, that ſome good accord might be concluded betwixt the parties, ſo as an vniuerſall peace might bee reſto|red in all parts through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Saliſburie doing this meſſage not ſo circumſpectly as had beene conuenient, re|turned without bringing any towardly anſwere, but rather wardes of high deſpite and vtter diſt|ance. For the Lordes that were about the king truſting in their warlike engines and ſtrength of place in whiche they were enrãped, though other|wiſe inferior in number of [...], purpoſed to ab [...]e the brunt of battel, & ſo led with the ſpirite of raſh|neſſe, ſent none other anſwere back againe by the biſhop, but continuelious words ſounding great|ly to the reproch of theyr aduerſaries, who beeing ſore offended therewith, determined to ſeeke re|uenge with dynt of ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche as thẽ being in the flour [...] of his luſtie and moſt couragious youth, lying be|tweene Toucetor and Northampton, determi|ned to ſet on the kings armie without longer de|lay: and therevpon in the night ſeaſon remoued his campe toward Northampton, & in marching forwarde ſet his men in order of battaile, whereof the vãtwarde was led by the Erle of Warwick, whiche eyther by ſtrength, or ſtealth,The battel of Northampton. wanne a ſtreyte which the Lorde Beaumont kept, going toward the kings campe, and herewith entring freſhly wyth his people, beganne the battayle a|boute ſeuen of the clocke the ninth day of Iulye. After him followed the Earle of Marche with the banner of his father. Other write,VVhethãſted that the Earle of Marche led the forewarde, the Earle of War|wicke the middleward, and the lord Faucõbridge the [...]erewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer that Edmond Lord Grey of Ru|thin, who was on the kings ſide,The L. Grey of Ruthen. fayled in y^e truſt committed to him: for where the enimies coulde not (without great daunger to be beaten downe and ſlaine) enter vpon the Kings campe, by rea|ſon of a mightie trench and rampyre pight full of pyles, and ſharpe ſtakes, wherewith the campe was compaſſed about, the ſayd Lord Gray came with his men, and with helping handes pulled the enimies vp, & receyued them into the field, where the battaile was begonne with greate force and violence, for being now entred the field, they ſette vpon the Kings people ſo fiercely, that it ſeemed they mente eyther to obteyne the victorie, or to dye for it, euen all the whole number of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fight continued ryght fierce and cruell, Hall. The kings part diſcom|fited. wyth vncertayne victorie, till the houre of nine, at whiche tyme the Kings armie was diſcomfi|ted, and of the ſame ſlaine and drowned in the Riuer, few leſſe than ten thouſande tall Engliſh men,The k. taken. and the king himſelfe left comfortleſſe alone was taken by the aduerſaries, as a man predeſti|nate to miſerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this battaile were ſlaine Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, Iohn Talbot Earle of Shreweſburie, a valiaunt perſonne, and not de|generating from his noble parentes, Thomas lord Egremond, Iohn Viſcont Beaumont, & ſir EEBO page image 1300 William Lucie which made great haſte to come to part of the fight, and at his fyrſt approche was ſtryken in the heade wyth an Axe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe that were ſlaine, many were ta|ken pryſoners, bycauſe they left theyr horſes, a|lighting to fight on foote. The Duke of Somer|ſet, and other, whiche narrowly eſcaped, fled with the Queene & prince into the biſhoprike of Dur|ham. The Erles hauing got the victorie in thys bloudie battaile, conueyed the king to London, & lodged him in the Biſhops Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The tower de liuered to the Erle of March.After whoſe comming to the Citie, the tower was deliuered to the Erle of Marche, vpon a cer|taine compoſition, but the Lord Scales ſuſpec|ting the ſequele of the deliuerie thereof, tooke a wherrie priuilye, intending to haue fledde to the Queene, but hee was eſpyed by dyuerſe water|men belonging to the Earle of Warwike (whiche wayted for his forth comming on the Thames) and ſodenly taken,The L. Scales ſlayne. and ſhortly ſlaine with many dartes and daggers, and his bodie left naked & all bloudie at the gate of the Clink, which after was buried in the Churche adioyning. Then were di|uerſe perſons apprehended, and indyted of treaſon, whereof ſome were pardoned, & ſome executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. ThorpeThomas Thorpe ſeconde Baron of the Eſ|chequer, was committed to the Tower, where he remayned long after, for that he was knowne to be great friend to the houſe of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 39. During this trouble, a Parliament was ſum|moned to begin at Weſtminſter, in the month of October next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time the Duke of Yorke aduer|tiſed of all theſe things, VVhethãſted The Duke of Yorke com|meth forth of Ireland. ſayled from Dubline to|wardes Englande, and landed at the redde banke neare to the Citie of Cheſter, with no ſmal com|panie, and from Cheſter by long iourneys, hee came to the Ci [...] of London, which he entred the Fryday before the feaſt of S. Edward the Con|feſſor,VVhethãſted with a ſword borne naked befor him, with trumpets alſo ſounding, and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes, and other of hys friends & ſeruants. At his cõming to Weſtm. he entred the palace, & paſſing forth directly through the great hall, ſtayed not till he came to the cham|ber, wher the King and Lordes vſed to ſit in the Parliament time,A ſtrange de|meanor of the D. of Yorke. cõmonly called the vpper houſe or chamber of the Peeres, and being there entred, ſtept vp vnto the throne royall, & theyr laying his hande vppon the cloth of eſtate, ſeemed as if hee ment to take poſſeſſion of that whiche was hys ryght, for hee helde his hande ſo vpon that cloth a good pretie while, and after withdrawing hys hande, turned hys face towardes the people, be|holding theyr preaſſing togither, and marking what countenance they made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt he thus ſtoode and behelde the people, ſuppoſing they reioyced to ſee his preſence, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie Thomas Bourcher, came vnto him, and after due ſalutations, aſked him if he would come and ſee the King. Wyth which demaunde he ſeeming to take diſdaine, an|ſwered briefely, and in fewe wordes thus:His bold ſpee [...] I re|member not that I know any within this realm, but that it beſeemeth him rather to come and ſee my perſon, than I to goe and to ſee his. The Archbiſhop hearing his anſwere, went backe to the King, and declared what anſwere he hadde receyued of the Dukes owne mouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Archbiſhop was departed to the king that lay in the Queenes lodging, the Duke alſo departed, and wente to the moſte principall lod|ging that the king hadde within all his Palace, breaking vp the lockes and doores, and ſo lodged himſelfe therein, more lyke to a King than a Duke, continuing in the ſame lodging for a time to the great indignation of many, that could not in any wiſe lyke of ſuch preſumptuous attempts, made by the ſayde Duke, to thruſt himſelfe in poſſeſſion of the Crowne, and to depoſe King Henrie, who had raigned ouer them ſo long a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of Yorke vttered ſitting in the regall ſeate there in the Chamber of the Peeres, eyther at this hys firſt comming in amongſt them, or elſe at ſome one tyme after, the which we haue thought good alſo to ſet downe, although Iohn Whethamſted the Abbot of Saint Albones, who liued in thoſe dayes, and by all likelyhoode was there preſent at the Parliament, maketh no further recytall of a|ny wordes, which the Duke ſhoulde vtter at that time in that his booke of Recordes, where hee en|treateth of this matter. But for the Oration (as maiſter Hall hath written thereof) wee finde as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time (ſayth he) of this Parliament, the Duke of Yorke with a bolde countenance en|tred into the chamber of the Peeres, and ſat down in the throne roial, vnder the cloth of eſtate (which is the kings peculiar ſeate) and in the preſence of the nobilitie, as well ſpirituall as temporall, (after a pauſe made) he began to declare his title to the Crowne, in this forme and order as enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6
Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 MY ſingular good Lordes,The Duke of Yorkes [...] made to the Lords of the Parliament. maruayle not that I approche vnto this throne: for I ſit here as in the place to mee by very iuſtice lawfully be|longing, and here I reſt, as to whõ this chaire of right apperteineth, not as hee which requyreth of you fauour, parcialitie, or bearing, but egal right, friendlye indifferencie, and true adminiſtration of Iuſtice: For I beeing the partie grieued, and complaynant, cannot miniſter to my ſelf the me|dicine that ſhould helpe me (as expert Leches and chirurgiãs may) except you be to me both faithful EEBO page image 1301 ayders and alſo true Counſaylers. Nor yet this noble Realme and our naturall Countrey ſhall neuer be vnbu [...]led from hir dayly Feuer, except I as the principall Phiſition, and you as the true and truſtie Apothecharies) conſult togither, in making of the potion, and trie out the cleane and pine ſtuffe, frõ the corrupt and putrifyed drugges. For vndoubtedly the root and bottom of this long feſtured canker, is not yet extyrpate, nor the feeble foundation of this fallible buylding, is not yet e|ſpied, which hath been, and is the daylie deſtructiõ of the nobilitie, and the continual confuſion of the poore comunaltie of this realme & kingdome. For all you know (or ſhould know) that the high and mightie prince K. Richarde the ſeconde, was the true & vndoubted heire to the valiant conqueror & renowmed prince K. Edward the third, as ſon & beire to the hardie knight & couragious captaine Edward prince of Wales, duke of Aquitaine and Cornwal, eldeſt ſonne to the ſaid K. Edward the third, which king was not onely in deed, but alſo of all men reputed & taken for the true and infal|lible heire to the wiſe and politique prince king Henrie the third, as ſon & heire to king Edwarde the ſeconde, ſonne and heire to king Edwarde, the firſt, the verie heyre and firſt begotten ſonne of the ſayd noble and vertuous prince king Henrie the thirde. Whiche king Richarde of that name the ſecond, was lawfully and iuſtly poſſeſſed of the Crown and Diademe of this realme and region, till Henrie of Darbie Duke of Lancaſter and Hereforde, ſonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter, the fourth begotten ſonne to the ſayde king Edward the thirde, & yonger brother to my noble aunceſter Lionel duke of Clarence, the third begotten ſonne of the ſayd king Edward, by force and violence, contrarie both to the dutie of his al|legiance, and alſo to his homage to him both done and ſworne, rayſed warre and battayle at the ca|ſtell of Flinte in Northwales, agaynſt the ſayde king Richarde, and him apprehended, and impri|ſoned within the tower of London, during whoſe life and captiuitie, he wrongfully vſurped and in|truded vpon the royall power, and high eſtate of this realm and region, taking vpon him the name ſtile, and authoritie of king and gouernour of the ſame. And not therewith ſatiſfyed, and contented, cõpaſſed and accompliſhed the death and deſtruc|tion of his naturall Prince, and moſte worthie ſoueraigne Lord, not as a common homicide and butcherly murtherer, but as a regicide, & deſtroyer of his king. After whoſe piteous death, & execra|ble murther, the right and title of the Crowne, and ſuperioritie of this Realme was lawfully reuer|ted and returned to Roger Mortimer Earle of Marche, ſonne and heyre to Ladie Philippe the onely childe of the aboue rehearſed Lionell Duke of Clarence, to whiche Rogers daughter called Anne, my moſt deareſt and welbeloued mother, I am the verie true and lineall heyre, whiche diſ|cent all you cannot iuſtly gainſay, nor yet truely denie. Then remember this, if the tytle be mine, why am I put from it? If I bee true heyre to the Crowne (as I am in deede) why is my ryght withholden? If my clayme bee good, why haue I not iuſtice? For ſurely learned men of great ſcience and knowledge, ſaye and affyrme, that lineall diſcent, nor vſurped poſſeſſion can nothing preuayle, if continuall clayme bee lawfullye made, or openly publiſhed. For the auoyding of which ſcruple and ambiguitie: Edmonde Earle of Marche my moſte welbeloued Vncle in the tyme of the firſte Vſurper in deede, but not by right called King Henrie the fourth, by hys cou|ſins the Earle of Northumberlande, and the Lorde Percie, he beeing then in captiuitie wyth Owen Glendor, the Rebell in Wales, made hys tytle and righteous clayme to the deſtruction of both the noble perſons. Likewiſe my moſt deereſt Lorde and father, ſo farre ſet forth that right and tytle, that hee loſt his life and worldly ioy at the towne of Southhampton, more by power than indifferent Iuſtice. Sithe whoſe death, I com|ming to my full age, haue neuer deſyſted to pur|ſue my tytle, and requyre my right, whiche by meanes of ſinyſter counſayle and iniuſt detenti|on, I can neyther obteyne nor recouer. So that of fine force, I am compelled to vſe power in ſteade of prayer, and force in ſteade of requeſt (not as I ſayde before) for my priuate emolument, and peculiar profite, but to reſtore peace, loue, and quietneſſe to thys oure naturall Region, which euer ſith the firſt vngodly vſurpation of the aforenamed Henrie, vntruly called king Henrie the fourth, hath beene clearely baniſhed, and oute of the ſame iniuſtlye exyled. What murthers and manſlaughters hathe beene perpetrated and committed wythin thys Countrey, ſithe the be|gynning of that vngracious vſurpation? what number of noble men haue beene ſlaine, deſtroyed, and executed ſithe that infortunate day? It is to lamentable and manifeſt. For although Henrie of Lancaſter Earle of Darbye tooke vpon hym the Scepter and the Crowne, and wrongfullye bare the name and ſtyle of a King, and was not muche tickled wyth myne Vncle the Earle of Marche, at that tyme being wythin age: yet was he neuer in ſuretie of himſelfe, nor had or en|ioyed any profite, quietneſſe, either in minde or in bodie: For ſurely, a corrupt, conſcience neuer feeleth reſt, but looketh when the ſworde of ven|geance wil diſcende and ſtrike: his ſon alſo called king Henrie the fifth, obteyned notable victories, & immortal praiſes for his noble actes done in the realm of Frãce: yet God for y^e offẽce of his vntrue parent: ſodenly touched him, vnbodying his ſoule EEBO page image 1302 in the flower of his youth, and in the glorie of hys conqueſt. And although he had a fayre ſonne and a yong, apparant heyre, yet was this orphan ſuch a one, as preachers ſaye, that God threatned to ſende for a puniſhment to his vnruly & vngraci|ous people, ſaying by his Prophet Eſay, I ſhal giue you children to be your Princes, and infants without wiſdome, ſhall haue the gouernaunce of you. The Prophet lied not, if you note all things in an order: for after this Henrie the fift (whoſe fame no man can iuſtly reproue or deface) ſucce|ded his ſonne, whom all we haue called our natu|rall Prince, and obeyed as his heyre, in whoſe time & wrongfull raigne, I require you diligent|ly to conſider, with what great torments and af|flictions God hath whipped and ſcourged this miſerable Iſle, yea with ſuch and ſo many ſcour|ges and plagnes, as no nation (the Egiptians on|ly except) were euer tormented or afflicted withal. I wil not ſpeake of rebellious murthers, & oppreſ|ſions, which of late haue beene done and exerciſed here among vs: But I will declare & manifeſt to you, how the crown and glory of this realm is by the negligence of this ſilly man, and his vnwyſe counſail miniſhed, defaced and diſhonored. Is not Normandie which his father gate regained & cõ|quered again, by y^e inſolencie of him and his coue|tous counſaile? Is not the whole duchie of Aqui|taine, by two .C. and odde yeares peaceably poſ|ſeſſed by the kings of this realme, in one yere and a little more, gottẽ out of our hands & ſeigniory? What ſhoulde I ſpeake of Aniou and Maine, or the loſſe of the Iſle of France, with the rich Citie of Paris. Alas it is too apparaunt, neither will I moleſt you with the recitall of all the particulers thereof: But now in the middeſt of this affliction and to make an ende of the ſame, God of his inef|fable goodneſſe looking on this countrey, with hys eies of pitie and mercie, hath ſent me in the truth, to reſtore againe his decayed kingdome, to hys ancient fame and olde renowne, whereof here in open Parliament according to my iuſt and true title, I haue and do take poſſeſſion of this royall throne, not putting diffidence, but firme hope in Gods grace, that by his diuine ayd and aſſiſtance of you the Peeres of this realme, I ſhall beautifie and mainteyne the ſame to the glorie of him, ho|nour of my bloud, and to the publique wealth as well of you all here preſent, as of all the poore Commons and ſubiectes of this kingdome and regiment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke had made an ende of hys Oration, the Lordes ſate ſtyll as men ſtryken into a certayne amaſedneſſe, neyther whiſpering nor ſpeaking forth a worde, as thoughe theyr mouthes had bene ſowed vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke not verie well content with their ſtrange ſilence, aduiſed them to conſider through|ly, and ponder the whole effect of his wordes and ſayings, and ſo neyther fully diſpleaſed, nor yet altogither pleaſed, departed to his lodging in the kings Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While he was declaring thus his tytle in the chamber of the Peeres, there happened a ſtraunge chaunce in the verie ſame inſtaunt amongeſt the Commons in the neather houſe then there aſſem|bled:Prodigious [...]|kens. for a Crowne whiche did hang in the mid|dle of the ſame to garniſhe a braunch to ſee [...] vppon, without touche of any man, or rygour of wind, ſodainly fell downe. And at the ſame time alſo fell downe the Crowne which ſtoode on the toppe of the Caſtell of Douer, whiche chaunces were interpreted by the common people, to be as ſignes that the Crowne of the Realme ſhoulde bee deuided and chaunged from one lyne to an other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes of the Realme forgotte not the Dukes demaunde, and therfore to take ſome good direction therein, dyuerſe of them, as well of Spirituall Lordes, as Temporall, wyth many graue and ſage perſons of the Communaltie daylye aſſembled at the blacke Friers and other places, to treat and commen of this matter, being of ſo great importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which time the Duke of Yorke, al|though he and the King were both lodged in the Palace of Weſtmynſter, yet would hee not for any prayers or requeſt made vnto him, once by|ſite or ſee the King, tyll ſome perfect concluſion were taken in thys greate and weightie matter, ſaying and affyrming, that he was ſubiect to no man, but onely to God, and hee was Lorde and ſuperiour and none other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Scottes partlye encouraged through the ciuill diſcorde here in England, and partly for the diſpleaſure which he had conceyued for the death of Edmonde Duke of Somerſet his mothers brother,The Caſtel of Roxburh [...]|ſieged. The k. of [...] through miſ|fortune [...] this yere beſieged the Caſtell of Roxbourgh, and by the breaking of a Bom|barde, as the ſame was ſhotte off agaynſte the Caſtell, hee chaunced to bee ſlaine. Yet the Scottes lefte not off theyr enterpryſe aſſaulting the Caſtell, tyll they gatte it, and then defended it a long tyme after, tyll Rycharde Duke of Glo|ceſter it conquered and deſtroyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long debating of the matter, with ma|ny arguments made, and deliberate conſultation had amongeſt the Peeres, Prelates, and Com|mons of the realme, vpon the vigill of all Saints, it was condiſcended and agreed by the three e|ſtates,The deter [...]|nation of the parliament [...]|cerning the [...]+tailing of th [...] Crowne. for ſo much as King Henrie had beene ta|ken as King by the ſpace of .xxxviij. yeares and more, that he ſhould enioy the name and title of King, and haue poſſeſſion of the Realme during his naturall lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if he eyther dyed, or reſigned, or forfey|ted EEBO page image 1303 the ſame for breaking or going agaynſt any poynt of thys concorde, then the ſayde Crowne and authoritie royall ſhould immediately bee de|uoluted, and come to the Duke of Yorke, if hee then lyued, or elſe to the next heyre of his lynage. And that the D. of York from thenceforth ſhould bee Protectour and Regent of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreement beeing put in Articles, was engroſſed, ſealed, and ſworne by the two parties, and alſo enacted in the highe Court of Parlia|ment. For ioy whereof the King hauing in hys companie, the Duke of Yorke, roade to the Ca|thredrall Churche of Saint Paule within the Citie of London, and there on the daye of all Saintes with the Crowne on hys heade, wente ſolemnly in Proceſſion, and was lodged a good ſpace after in the Biſhops Palace, neare to the ſayde Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke proclay+med heire ap|peare and pro+ [...] of the [...]ne.And vpon the Saterday next enſuyng, Ry|charde Duke of Yorke was by ſound of Trum|pet ſolemnely proclaymed heyre apparaunt to the Crowne of Englande, and Protector of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The parliamẽt at Couentrye [...]e fruſtrateAfter this, the Parliament kept at Couen|trie the laſt yeare, was declared to bee a diueliſhe counſaile, and onely celebrate for the deſtruction of the Nobilitie, and no lawfull Parliament, by|cauſe they which were returned, were neuer elec|ted according to the due order of the lawe, but ſecretely named by them, which deſyred rather the deſtruction than the aduauncement of the com|mon wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thoſe agreementes were done and enacted, the King diſſolued his Parliament, whiche was the laſte Parliament that euer hee ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke well knowing that the Queene woulde ſpurne agaynſt the concluſions agreed vpon in this Parliament, cauſed both hir|ſelfe and hir ſonne to be ſent for by the King. But ſhe being a ſtout Dame, vſing to rule, and not to be ruled, and thereto counſayled by the Dukes, of Exceter, and Somerſet, not only denyed to come, but alſo aſſembled a greate army, entending to take the King by fine force oute of the Lordes handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Protector being in London, and hauing perfite knowledge of all theſe doings, aſſigned the Duke of Norffolke, and the Earle of Warwike his truſtie friendes to be about the King, and hee with the Earles of Saliſburie and Rutlande, and a conuenient number of men, departed out of Lõ|don the ſeconde day of December northward, and ſent to the Earle of Marche his eldeſt ſonne to followe him with all hys power. The Duke came to his Caſtell of Sandall beſide Wakefield on Chriſtmaſſe euen, and there beganne to aſ|ſemble his tenaunts and friendes. The Queene being therof aſcerteyned, determined to cope with him ere his ſuccour were come. And ſo hauing in hir companie the Prince hir ſonne, the Dukes of Exceter, and Somerſet, the Earle of Deuon|ſhire, the Lorde Clifforde, the Lorde Ros, and in effect all the Lordes of the North partes, wyth xviij. thouſande men (or as ſome write .xxij. thou|ſande) marched from Yorke to Wakefielde, and had baſe to the Duke, euen before his Caſtell Gates. He hauing with him not fully fiue thou|ſande perſones, contrarie to the myndes of hys faythful Counſailers, would needes iſſue forth to fight with his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet and other of the Queenes part, deuiſed how to take theyr moſte aduauntage, and ſo appoynted the Lord Clifford to lie in one ſtale, and the Earle of Wilſhire in another, and the Duke with other kept the main battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Yorke wyth his people diſcen|ded downe the hill in good order and army, & was ſuffred to paſſe on towarde the maine battail:The battaile of Wakfielde. but when he was in the plaine [...]ld betwene his caſtel and the town of Wakefield, he was enuironed on euery ſide, like a fiſhe in a net,The Duke of Yorke ſlayne ſo that he manfully fighting was within halfe an houre ſlaine & dead [figure appears here on page 1303] EEBO page image 1304 and his whole armie diſcomfited: and with hym dyed of his truſtie friends, his two baſtarde Vn|cles, ſir Iohn, and ſir Hugh Mortimers, ſir Dauy Hall,Only ſ [...]uen C. Southern men ſaith Whethã| [...]ted. ſir Hugh Haſtings, ſir Thomas Neuill, William, and Thomas Aparre, both brethren, and two thouſande and eyght hundred other, whereof many were yong Gentlemen, and heires of greate parentage in the South partes, whoſe lynages reuenged theyr deathes wythin foure Monethes next and immediately enſuing, as af|ter ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict was wounded and taken priſo|ner, Richarde Earle of Saliſburie, ſir Richarde Lymbricke, Raufe Stanley, Iohn Harow, cap|taine Hanſon, & diuerſe other. The Lord Clifford perceyuing where the Earle of Rutland was cõ|ueyed out of the fielde by one of his fathers chap|leyns, and ſcholemaiſter to the ſame Earle, follo|wed him, and ouertaking him, and vnderſtan|ding what he was, ſtabbed him to the heart with a dagger as he kneeled afore him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle was but a childe at that time of xij. yeares of age, but neither his tender yeares, nor his dolorous countenance which he ſhewed in holding vp both his handes, and crauing mercie and grace with his lamentable geſture (for hys ſpeache was gone for feare) coulde not plie the cruel heart of the Clifford to take pitie vpon him,The cruel mur+der of the yong Erle of Ruclãd ſo that hee was noted with great infamie, for that his vnmerciful act and murther made of that yong gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the ſame Lorde Clifforde not ſatiſfied herewith, came to the place where the dead corpſe of the Duke of Yorke lay, and cauſed his heade to be ſtriken off, and ſet on it a Crowne of Pa|per, and ſo fixed it on a Poil, and preſented it to the Queene, not lying farre from the fielde, in greate diſpite and muche dereſion, at which pre|ſent muche ioy, and great reioyſing was ſhewed: but they laughed then, that ſhortly after lamen|ted, and were glad then of other mennes deathes, that knewe not theyr owne to bee ſo neare at hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVheshãſted.Some write that the Duke was taken aliue, and in deciſion cauſed to ſtande vpon a [...] on whoſe heade they put [...]arlande in ſteade of a Crowne which they had faſhioned and ſhade of Segges, or Bulruſhes, and hauing ſo crowned him with that Garlande, they kneeled downe [...]|fore him as the Iewes did to Cho [...]e in ſcorns, ſaying to him, haue King withoute [...], hayle King without heritage, hayle Duke and Prince without people or poſſeſſions. And at length ha|uing thus ſcorned him with theſe and dyuerſe o|ther the lyke deſpitefull wordes they ſtroke off his heade, whiche (as yee haue heard) they preſented to the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many deemed that this miſerable end chaun|ced to the Duke of Yorke, as a due puniſhment for breaking his othe of allegiance to his ſoue|raigne Lord king Henry but other helde him diſ|charged thereof,Mark the Pope diſpenſation. bycauſe he obteyned a diſpenſati|on from the Pope, by ſuch ſuggeſtion as his pro|curators made vnto him, whereby the ſame othe was adiudged voyd, as that which was receyued vnaduiſedly, to the preiudice of himſelfe, and diſ|inheriting of all his poſteritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie obteyned thus by the N. and hir part, the Earle of Saliſburie and all the priſoners were ſent to Pomfret,

The priſon [...] be headed.

1491

and there behea|ded, whoſe heades togyther with the Duke of Yorkes head, were conueyed to Yorke, and their ſet on Polles ouer the gate of the Citie, in deſpite of them and their lynage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche ſo commonly called, but now after the death of his father, in deede and in ryght verie Duke of Yorke, lying at Glouceſter was wonderfully amazed, when the ſorowfull newes of theſe miſhappes came vnto hym: but after comfort gyuen to him by hys faythfull lo|uers and aſſured allyes, hee remooued to Shrewſ|burie, declaring to the Inhabitauntes of that towne, and to them of the other townes in thoſe partyes, the murther of his father, the ieopardie of himſelf, and the preſent ruine of the cõmon welth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people on the Marches of Wales, for the fauour which they bare to the Mortimers linage, more gladly offred him their ayde and aſſyſtance than he could deſire the ſame, ſo that hee had in|continently a puiſſaunt armye, to the number of [...] thouſand, ready to go againſt the Queene, and the murtherers of his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when hee was ſetting forwarde,The erle of Pẽ+broke. newes was brought to him, that Iaſper Earle of Pem|broke, halfe brother to King Henrie, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilſhire, had aſ|ſembled togither a greate number of Welche and Iriſhe people, ſodainely to take and ſurpriſe him: he being here with quickened, retyred backe and mette with his enimies in a fayre [...], neare to Mortimers Croſſe, not farre from Hereford caſt,The Bare [...] Mortimers croſſe. on Candlemaſſe day in the morning, at whiche tyme the ſonne (as ſome wryte) appeared to the Earle of March like three Sunnes, and ſodainly ioyned altogither in one, vppon whiche ſight hee tooke ſuche courage, that he fiercely ſetting on his enimyes, put them to flight: and for this cauſe, menne ymagined, that he gaue the Sunne in his [...] for his Badge or cogniſaunce. Of his enimies were left dead on the groũd three thouſand and .viij. hundred. The Erles of Pem|broke and [...], but ſir Owen Eruther, father to the ſayd erle of Pembroke, which Owẽ had maried K. Hennes mother as ye haue hearde before) with Dauid Floid,Owen Ten [...] and other [...] and be headed. Morg [...] & diuerſe other wer take, and beheaded at Hereford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1305During this ſeaſon, the Queene encouraged with hir late gayned victorie, with a great mul|titude of Northerne people, marched towarde London, intending to vndoe all that which had bin ordeyned in the laſt Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 VVhethãſted.Theſe Northerne people, after they were once paſſed ouer the riuer of Trent, ſpoyled and wa|ſted the Countrey afore them, in maner as if they had bin in the land of forayne enimies. At length, they approched to Saint Albons, & hea|ring that the Duke of Northfolke, and the Erle of Warwike, with other, whome the Duke of Yorke had left to gouerne the King in hys ab|ſence, had by the Kings aſſent, aſſembled a great hoſt,The Not| [...]e men ouer into Saint Albons. and were encamped neere to that Towne. Thoſe Northerne Lordes and other that were with the Queene, made forwarde, and entring into Saint Albons, meante to paſſe through the Towne, and ſo to coape with their enimies, but finding a ſorte of archers raunged neere to the greate croſſe in the market place, to defend their paſſage, they were receyued with ſuche a ſtorme of arrowes which came flying about their eares as thicke as hayle, that they were quickly repul|ſed backe, and with loſſe, driuen to retire vnto the Weſt ende of the Towne, where by a lane that leadeth Northwards vp to Saint Peters ſtrete, they made their entrie, and had there alſo a ſharp encounter, againſt certayne hands of the kings people,They paſſe through it. but yet after greate ſlaughter on both partes, they gote through, and vppon the heathe that lyeth at the North ende of the towne, cal|led Barnard heath, they had a farre greater con|flict with foure or fiue thouſande of the Kyngs armie, that ſeemed as they had bin anaunt cour|rers, whiche gaue tho onſet ſo fiercely at the be|ginning,The ſecond [...]ell at [...]nt Albons. that the victorie reſted doubtfull a cer|taine time, ſo that if y^e Eaſterne and Southerne men had continued as they began, the field had bin theirs, but after they had ſtoode to it a pretie while, and perceyued none of their fellowes from the great armie to come and aſſiſt them, they be|gan to faint, and turning their backes, fledde a|maine,The Kings part fleet [...]. ouer hedge and ditch, through thicke and thinne, wooddes and buſhes, ſeeking ſo to eſcape the handes of their cruell enimies, that followed them with egre minds, to make ſlaughter vpon them, namely, the Northerne prickes, nowe in the chace purſued moſt hotely, and bare downe, many, and more had done, if the night comming vppon, had not ſtayed the execution of their vn|mercifull willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye was nowe cloſed and darke|ned with the ſhadow of night, thoſe that were a|bout the King, being in number a twentie thou|ſande perſons, hearing howe euill their fellowes had ſped, began vtterly to deſpaire of the victorie, and ſo fell without anye long tar [...]ance, [...] run|ning away, by reaſon whereof, the nobles that were about the King, perceyuing how the game went, and withall ſaw no comfort in the King, but rather a good will and affection towards the contrarie part, they withdrew alſo, leauing the King accompanyed with the Lord Bonneuil|le, and Sir Thomas Kiriell at Kent, which vp|pon aſſurance of the Kings promiſe, tarried ſtill with him, and fled not, but their truſt deceyued them, for at the Queenes departing from Saint Albons, they were both beheaded, though con|trarie to the minde and promiſe of hir huſbande. Sir Thomas Thorp, Baron of the Eſcherke [...], was alſo beheaded the ſame day, at Highgate, by the commons of Kent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Such was the fortune of this ſeconde battell foughte at Sainte Albons, vppon Shroue Teweſday, beeing the ſeuententh of Februarie, in which were ſlayne three and twentie hundred men, and not aboue, of whome,1916. as Iohn Stow noteth. Sir Iohn Grey ſlayne. no noble man is remembred, ſaue Sir Iohn Grey, whiche the ſame day was made knight, with twelue other, at the village of Colney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Now after that the noble men and other wee fled, and the king lefte in man [...] alone without any power of men to garde his perſon, hee was counfelled by an eſquyer called Th [...]s Hoo, a man wel languãged, and well ſerue in the laws, to ſend ſome conuenient meſſengere to the Nor|thern lordes, aduertiſing them that he wold a [...] gladly come vnto them (whome [...]s [...]new to bee his verie frendes, and had aſſembled themſelues togyther for his ſeruice, to the ende he might re|maine with them, as before he had remained vn|der the gouernment of the Southern lords. Ac|cording to the aduice and counſel of this eſquier, the king thought it good ſo to ſende vnto them, and withall appointed the [...]ame eſqui [...]r to beare the meſſage,Thomas Ho [...] Eſquier, ſent to the Nor|therne Lorde. who firſte went & declared the ſame vnto the Erle of Northumberlande, and retur|ning backe to the king, brought certayne lordes with him, who conueyed the King firſt vnto the Lorde Cliffords tent, that ſtoode next to y^e place where the Kings people had encamped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they went and brought y^e Quene and hir ſonne Prince Edwarde vnto his pre|ſente, whome hee ioyfully receiued, embracing and kiſſing them in moſt louing wiſe, and yeel|ding hartie thankes to almightie God, whome it hadde pleaſed thus to ſtrengthen the forces of the Northerne men, to reſtore his der [...]ely belo|ued and onely ſonne againe into his poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Queene fortunate in hir two battailes,Hall. but vnfortunate was the King in all his enterpriſes: for where his perſon was preſent, the victorie ſtill fledde from him to the contrary part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene cauſed the King, to dubbe hir EEBO page image 1306 ſon prince Edward Knight,Prince Edward made knight. with .30. other per|ſons, which the day before, fought on hir ſide a|gainſt his part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This don, they went to y^e abbey, where of the abbot & Monks they were receiued, w^t hymnes & ſongs, & ſo brought to the high Altare, & after to the Shryne, & ſo to the chamber in which the K. was wont to lodge. The Abbot made ſuite y^t or|der might be taken to reſtrain the Northern men frõ ſpoiling y^e town, & proclamation in deed was made to y^t effect, but it auailed not: for they main|teined, y^t the ſpoile of things was granted thẽ by couenãt, after they were once paſſed ouer y^e riuer of Trent: & ſo not regarding any proclamation or other cõmandement,The Northren men ſpoile the Towne of S. Albons. The Queene ſendeth to the Maior of Lon|don for vit|tailes. they ſpared nothing that they could lay hãds vpon, if the ſame were mete for thẽ to carie & beare away. The Queene ha|uing thus got the victorie, ſẽt to y^e Maior of Lõ|don, cõmanding him without delay to ſend cer|tain carts laded with Lenton victuals for the re|freſhing of hir & hir army. The Maior incõtinẽt|ly cauſed carts to be laded, & wold haue ſent thẽ forward, but the cõmons of the citie would not ſuffer them to paſſe, but ſtayed them at Criple|gate, notwithſtanding, the Maior did what hee could by gentle perſwaſions to quiet them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which controuerſie, diuers of y^e Nor|therne horſemen, came & robbed in the ſuhurbes of y^e Citie, & would haue entred at Criplegate, but they were repulſed by y^e comoners, and three of thẽ ſlaine, whervpõ the Maior ſent y^e Recor|der to Barnet to y^e kings counſel there, to excuſe the matter, & the Ducheſſe of Bedford, the Lady Scales w^t diuers fathers of y^e ſpiritualtie, wẽt to y^e Q. to aſwage hir diſpleaſure cõceiued againſt y^e Citie. The Q. at their hũble requeſt by aduice of hir counſell, appointed certaine Lordes and knights, with four C. tall perſons, to ride to the citie, & there to view & ſee the demeanor & diſpo|ſition of y^e people: & diuers Aldermẽ were apoin|ted to meete thẽ at Barnet, & to conuty them to London. But what man purpoſeth, God diſpo|ſeth, for al theſe deuiſes were ſhortly altered into an other forme, bicauſe true report came not on|ly to the Q. but alſo to the Citie, that the Earle of Marche, hauing vanquiſhed the Erles of Pẽ|broke & Wilſhire, had met w^t the Erle of War|wike (after this laſt battell at Sainte Albons) at Chipping Norton by Cotſold, and that they w^t both their powers, wer cõming toward Londõ. The Q. hauing little truſt in Eſſex,The Queene returneth Northward. and leſſe in Kente, but leaſt of all in London, with hir huſ|band & ſon, departed frõ S. Albõs, into y^e North countrey, where the roote and foundation of hir aide and refuge only conſiſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duches of Yorke, ſeeing hir huſbande and ſonne ſlaine, and not knowing what ſhould ſucceede of hir eldeſt ſonnes chance, ſent hir two yonger ſonnes, George and Richard, once y^e ſea, to the Citie of Vtrecht in Almayne, where they were of Phillip Duke of Burgoine well recey|ued, and ſo remayned there, till their brother Edward had gote the Crowne, and gouernemẽt of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles of Marche and Warwike, ha|uing perfect knowledge that the King and Q. with their adherents, were departed from Sainct Albons, rode ſtraight to London, entring there with a great number of men of warre, the firſte weeke of Lent, whoſe comming thither was no ſooner knowen, but that the people reſorted out of Kent, Eſſex, and other the counties adioy|ning, in great numbers, to ſee, aide, and comfort this luſtie Prince, and flower of chiualrie, in whome, the hope of their ioy, and [...] of theyr quietneſſe only conſiſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This prudent yong Prince, minding to take time when time ſerued, called a great Counſell, [figure appears here on page 1306] EEBO page image 1307 both of the Lords ſpirituall and temporall, and to them repeaſed the title and right that hee had to the Crowne, rehearſing alſo the articles con|cluded betwixte King Henrie and his father, by their writings ſigned and ſealed, and alſo con [...]e|med by a [...]e of Parliament, the breaches where|of, he neither forgate, nor left vndeclared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Lordes had conſidered of this mat|ter, they determined by authoritie of the ſayde Counſell, that bycauſe King Henry hadde done contrarie to the ordinances in the laſt Parlia|ment concluded, and was inſufficient of hym|ſelfe to rule the Realme, hee was therefore depri|ued of all kingly honor, and regall ſoueraignetis, & incontinently, was Edward Earle of March, ſonne and heire to Richarde Duke of Yorke, by the Lords in the ſaid Counſel aſſembled, named, elected,The Earle of Marche elec|ted K [...]ng. and admitted for King and gouernoure of the Realme, on whiche day, the people of the Earles parte, beeing in their muſter in Sainte Iohns field, and a great number of the ſubſtan|ciall Citizens there aſſembled, to beholde theyr order,The Lord Fau|combridge. ſuddainely the Lorde Fawcombridge, whiche tooke the muſters, wiſely declared to the people, y^e offenes and breaches of the late agree|mente, committed, ſuffered, and done, by Kyng Henrye the ſixth, and demaunded of the people, whether they would haue the ſaid King Henry, to rule & reigne any longer ouer them, to whome they with whole voice aunſwered, nay, nay. Then he aſked them, if they woulde ſerue, loue, honor, and obey the Earle of Marche, as theyr earthly prince and ſoueraigne Lorde, to whyche queſtion they aunſwered, yea, yea, crying Kyng Edwarde, with manye greate ſhoutes and clap|ping of hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes were ſhortly aduertiſed of the louing conſente whiche the commons frankely and freely of their owne free willes had gyuen, wherevpon incontinently, they all with a con|uenient number of the moſt ſubſtanciall com|mons, repayred to Baynards Caſtell, makyng iuſt and true reporte of their election and admiſ|ſion, and the louing aſſent of the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle after long pauſing, firſt thanked God of his greate grace, and benefite then to|wards him ſhewed, and the Lords and cõmons alſo for their hartie fauoure, and aſſured fidelitie: notwithſtanding, like a wiſe Prince, he alledged his inſufficiencie for ſo great a roomth, & weigh|tie burthen, as lacke of knowledge, want of ex|perience, and diuers other qualities to a gouer|nour apperteining, but yet in concluſion, beyng perſwaded by the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie, the Byſhoppe of Exeter, and other Lordes then preſente,The Earle of Marche ta|keth vpon [...] as King. hee agreed to their petition, and tooke vpon him the charge of the Kingdome, as for|feited to him by breache of couenauntes, eſtabli|ſhed in Parliamente, on the behalfe of Kyng Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 But now before we proceede any further, ſith the raigne of King Henrye may ſeeme heere to take ende, we will ſpecifie ſome ſuch learned mẽ as liued in his time. Iohn Leland, ſurnamed the rider (in reſpect of the other Iohn Leland, that paynefull antiquarie of our time) wrote dyuers treatiſes, for the inſtruction of Grammarians: Iohn Haynton, a Carmelite or white Friet (as they called them) of Lincolne: Roberte Colman, a Frantiſcane Frier of Norwich, and Chancel|lor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford: Williã White a Prieſt of Kent, profeſſing y^e doctrine of Wick|life, and forſaking the order of the Romayne Churche, married a wife, but continued his of|fice of Preaching, till at length, in the yeare. 1428. he was apprehended, and by William, B. of Norwiche, and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes, charged with thirtie articles, which he maynteyned, contrarie to the doctrine of the Romane Church then in vſe, and in Sep|tember, the ſame yeare, ſuffered death by fire: A|lexander Carpenter, a learned man, ſet forthe a Booke called Deſtructorium Vitiorum, wherin he enueygheth againſt the Prelates of the Churche of that time, for their crueltie vſed, in perſecuting the poore and godly Chriſtians: Richarde Ken|dale, an excellente Gramarian: Iohn Bate, Warden of the white Friers in Yorke, but borne in the bordures of Wales, an excellent Philoſo|pher, and a diuine, he was alſo ſeene in y^e Greeke tong, a thing rare in thoſe dayes: Peter Baſſet, Eſquier of the priuie chamber to King Henrye the fifth, whoſe life he wrote: Iohn Pole a prieſt, that wrote the life of S. Walburgh, daughter to one Richard, a noble man of this Realme of Englande, whiche Walburg as hee affirmeth, builded our Lady Churche in Andwerp: Tho|mas Iſmaelite, a Monke of Sion: Walter Hil|ton, a Chartreaux Monke alſo of Sheene, ey|ther of theſe wrote certaine treatiſes full of ſu|perſtition, as Iohn Bale noteth: Tho. Walden ſo called of the Towne where he was borne, but his fathers ſurname was Netter, a white Frier of London, and the three and twentith prouin|ciall gouernour of his order, a man vndoubtedly learned, and throughly furniſhed with cunning of the Scholes, but a ſore enimie to them y^t pro|feſſed the doctrine of Wicklife, writing ſundrye greate volumes and treatiſes againſte them: hee dyed at Rouen in Normandie, the ſeconde of Nouember, in the yere .1430. Richard Vllerſton, borne in Lancaſhire, wrote diuers treatiſes of Diuinitie: Peter Clearke, a ſtudent in Oxforde, and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine, wherevpõ, when he feared perſecution heere in England, he fled into Bohenie, but yet at length, he was ap|prehended EEBO page image 1308 by the Imperialiſtes, and dyed for it, as ſome write,Fabian and Caxton. but in what order, is not expreſ|ſed: Roberte Hownde ſlow, a religious man of an houſe in Howndeſlow beſide London, wher|of he tooke his ſurname: Thomas Walſinghã, borne in Northfolke, in a Towne there of the ſame name, but profeſſed a Monke in the Abbey of Sainte Albons, a diligente hiſtorici [...]ie: Iohn Tilney, a white Frier of Yermouths, but a ſtu|dent in Cambridge, and proued an excellent di|uine: Richarde Fleming, a Doctor of diuinitie, profeſſed in Oxford, and by the King aduanced to the gouernement of the Biſhopricke of Lin|colne: he founded Lincolne colledge in Oxford, in which Vniuerſitie, he had bin ſtudente: Iohn Lowe, borne in Worceſterſhire, an Auguſtine Frier, a Doctor of diuinitie, and prouinciall in England of his order, and by King Henry the ſixth, made firſte Biſhop of Saint Aſſaph, and after remoued from thence to Rocheſter: Tho|mas Ringſtede the yonger, not the ſame y^t was Byſhop, but a doctor of the lawe, and Vicar of Mildenhall in Suffolke, a notable preacher, and wrote diuers treatiſes: Iohn Felton, a doctor of Diuinitie of Magdalene Colledge in Oxforde: Nicholas Botleſham, a Carmelite Frier borne in Cambridgeſhire, and ſtudent firſte in the V|niuerſitie of Cambridge, and after in Paris, where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie: Tho|mas Rudburne, a Monke of Wincheſter, and an Hiſtoriographer: Iohn Holbroke, borne in Surrey, a greate Philoſopher, and well ſeene in the Mathematikes: Peter Paine, an earneſt pro|feſſor of Wiclifes doctrine, and fearing perſecu|tion heere in England, fled into Boheme, where he remained in great eſtimation for his greate learning and no leſſe wiſedome: Nicholas Vp|ton, a Ciuilian, wrote of Heraldry, of colours in armorie, and of the duetie of chiualrie: Wil|liam Beckley, a Carmelite Frier of Sandwich, and warden of the houſe there, a diuine, and pro|feſſed degree of Schole in Cambridge: Iohn Torp, a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche: Iohn Capgraue, borne in Kent, an Auguſtine Frier, proceeded Doctor of diuinitie in Oxforde, was admitted prouinciall of his order, and proued without controuerſie, the beſt learned of anye of that order of Friers heere in England, as Iohn Bale affirmeth: hee wrote manye notable vo|lumes, and finally, departed this life at Lynne in Northfolke, the twelfth of Auguſt, in the yere 1464. which was in the fourth yeare of K. Ed|ward the fourth: Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter, Earle of Pembroke, and Lorde Chamberlaine of Englande, alſo protector of the Realme, du|ring the minoritie of his nephew King Henrye the ſixth, was both a greate fauourer of learned men, and alſo very well learned himſelfe, name|ly in Aſtrologie, whereof beſide other things, hee wrote a ſpeciall treatiſe, entituled, Tabula dire|ctionum: Iohn Whethamſted, otherwiſe called Frumentarius, was Abbot of Sainte Albo [...]s, and highly in fauoure with the good Duke of Glouceſter laſt remẽbred; hee wrote diuers trea|tiſes, and among other, a booke as it were of re|cords of things, chancing whileſt he was Abbot, whiche booke I haue ſeene, and partly in ſome parcell of this Kings time, haue alſo followed: Roger Onley, borne in the Weſt countrey (as Bale thinketh) was acenſed of treaſon, for pra|ctiſing with the Ladye Eleanor Cobham, by ſorcerie, to make the King away, and was ther|of condemned, and dyed for it, though he were innocent therof, as ſome haue thought, he wrote a treatiſe, entituled, Contra vulgi ſuperſ [...]iones, alſo an other De ſua innocentia: Nicholas Cant|low, a Welchman borne, diſcended of an aunti|ent family in Southwales, as by Bale it ſhould appeare, became a Frier Carmelite in Briſtow: Henry Wichinghã, a Carmelite Frier of Nor|wiche, a notable diuine, a greate Preacher, and wrote alſo ſundrie treatiſes of diuinitie: Iohn Lidgate, a Monke of Burie, an excellente Poet, and chiefe in his time in that facultie, of al other that practiſed the ſame within this land, he tra|uelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and ſciences, how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge, the workes whyche he wrote, doe ſufficiently teſtifie: Nicholas Ho|ſtreſham, an excellent Phiſition: Iohn Black|ney, a religious man, of the order of the Trini|tie, entituled, De redemptione captiuorum, and Prior of an houſe of the ſame order, at Ingham in Northfolke, he was ſurnamed Blackney, of the towne where he was borne: Thomas Bec|kington, Biſhop of Bathe, wrote againſte the lawe Salique, whereby the Frenchmen woulde ſeclude the Princes of this Realme, from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce: Iohn Baring|hã, a Carmelite Frier of Ippeſwich or Gippeſ|wiche, in Suffolke: Dauid Boys, borne in Wales, and a Frier Carmelite, profeſſed in Glouceſter, a doctor of diuinitie: Iohn Brome, an Auguſtine Frier: Michael Trigurie, a Cor|niſhe man borne, whome for his excellencie in learning, K. Henry the fifth appointed to be ma|ſter or gouernoure, whether ye liſt to call him, of that ſchole or Vniuerſitie, which he inſtituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie, after hee had broughte it vnder his ſubiection: Iohn Amun|diſham, a Monke of Sainte Albons: Oſwalde Anglicus, a Monke of y^e Chartreux order: Iohn Keningale, a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche: Peter de Sancta fide. that is, of Sainte Faith, a Carmelite alſo of Norwiche: Reginalde Pe|cocke, Biſhop of Chicheſter, of whome yee haue EEBO page image 1390 heard before, he was borne in Wales, and Stu|dent in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde, where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie, hee wrote manye treatiſes touching the Chriſtian religion: Iohn [...]named B [...]ie of the towne where hee was borne, an Auguſtine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke: Robert Fleming Thomas Gaſcoigne, borne at Hun [...]te in Yorkſhire, of that worſhipfull familie of y^e Gaſcoignes there, a Doctor of Diuinitie, and Chancellor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart, borne in [...]ente, but by profeſſion, a white Frier in London: Robert Funinghã borne in North|folke, a Franciſcane Frier in Norwich: Nicho|las Mo [...]ute an Hiſtoriographer: Iohn Chãd|ler, Chancellor of Welles: William Botoner, diſcended of a good houſe, a Knight by degree, and borne in Briſtowe, very ſtudious in anti|quities, and other ſciences: Iohn Stowe, a Monke of Norwiche, but Student in Oxeford, where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie: Tho|mas Langley, a Monke of Hulme: Nicholas Bingey, borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name, wrote an hiſtorie, called Adunatio|nes chronicorum. Henrye Beauford Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, baſe ſonne to Iohn Duke of Lan|caſter, of whome before we haue made ſufficient mention: hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall, by Pope Martine the fourth, in the yeare .1426. Adam Homlington, a Carmelite Frier: William Coppinger, maſter of the Vni|uerſitie of Oxford: Thomas Stacie, an experte Mathematicien, and no leſſe ſkilfull in Aſtrono|mie: Iohn Talaugerne, a Monke of Worce|ſter: William Sutton, an Aſtrologicien: Robert Balſacke, wrote a booke entitled De re militari, that is to ſaye, of warre or cheualrie, ſo that as is thoughte, hee was both a good ſouldier, and a painefull ſtudent of good letters: Thomas Dã|do, a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg, hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of Weſt Saxons: William Grey, borne of the noble houſe of the Greys of Codnor: hee [...] attayne to ſome excellencie of learning into Italy, where hee hearde that noble Clea [...]e Guarinus Vero|nenſis reede in Ferrar [...]: hee was pre [...]erred to the Biſhopricke of Elie, in the yeare .1454. by Pope Nicholas the fifth, when Thomas Bur|chier was tranſlated from thence to Caunter|burie: Iohn Kemp, Archbiſhop of York, and af|ter remoued from thence to Caunterbury, as be|fore yee haue heard: hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine, by Pope Eugene the fourth: A|dam Molins or Milner (as Bale calleth hym) keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale, excellently learned, in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry, and the Duke of Yorke, loſt his head as many other did, in time of thoſe helli [...]e tra|gedies, God deliuer euerye Chriſtian Realme from the like: Thomas Chillenden, a Doctor, both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon, became at length a Monke in Canterburie: Roberte Bale, ſurnamed the elder, excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme, was aduanced to the of|fice of Recorder of London, gathered as it were a Chronicle of the cuſtomes, lawes, foundatiõs, changes, reſtoring Magiſtrates, offices, orders, and publique aſſemblies of the Citie of London, with other matters, touching the perfect deſcrip|tion of the ſame Citie: he wrote other works al|ſo touching the ſtate of the ſame citie, and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde, hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461. euen a|bout the beginning of the raigne of King Ed|ward the fourth, vnto whome we will nowe a|gayne returne.

1.16. King Edward the fourth.

King Edward the fourth.

EEBO page image 1310

[figure appears here on page 1310]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. Edward the .iiij._AFTER that thys noble Prince Ed|ward Erle of March had conſented to take vpõ him y^e gouerne|mente of thys King|dome of Englande, through perſwaſion of the Prelates, and other of the nobilitie, as before ye haue hearde: the morow next enſuing, being the fourth of March, he rode to the Church of Saint Paule,The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King. and there offered: and after Te Deum ſong, with greate ſo|lemnitie hee was conueyd to Weſtminſter, and there ſet in the hall, with the Scepter royal in his hand, where to all the people there in great num|ber aſſembled,His title de|clared. his title and clayme to the Crowne of England, was declared two maner of wayes, the firſt, as ſonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father, right inheritor to the ſame: the ſecond, by authoritie of Parliament, and forfeiture commit|ted by King Henry. Wherevpon, it was agayne demaunded of the commons, if they woulde ad|mitte, and take the ſayde Earle, as their Prince, and ſoueraigne Lord, whiche all with one voyce cryed, yea, yea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreement then being thus concluded, he entred into Weſtminſter Churche vnder a Ca|napie, with ſolemne proceſſion, and there as king offered, and herewith, taking the homages of all the nobles there preſent, hee returned by water to London,He is proclay|med King. and was lodged in the Biſhops palais, and on the morrow after, he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth, throughout the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was in the yeare of the world .5427. and after the birth of our ſauiour .1461. after our ac|compt, beginning the yeare at Chriſtmas, but af|ter the vſuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frede|rike the thirde, the nine and thirtith and laſt of Charles the ſeuenth King of Fraunce, and fyrſte yeare of the raigne of Iames the thirde, King of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt theſe things wer adoing in y^e South partes, King Henry beeing in the North Coun|trey, aſſembled a great armie, truſting with little payne and ſmall loſſe to ſubdue the reſidue of hys enimies, namely, ſith their chiefe [...]leader the Duke of Yorke was ſlaine, and diſpatched out of the way, but he was deceyued: for out of the [...] ſtocke ſprang ſo mightie a branche, that [...] no meanes the ſame myght bee broken off whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe, beeing ſo highly fauoured of the people, for hys greate liberalitie, clemencie, vpright dealing, and courage, that a|boue all other, hee was commended and praiſed to the very heauens: By reaſon whereof, men of all ages, and of euery degree, to hym dayly repai|red, ſome offering themſelues, and their men to ieopard their liues with him, and other plentu|ouſly gaue him money to ſupporte his charges, and to mayneteine his warre: by which meanes, he gathered togither a puiſſant army, to the in|tente to deliuer battell to his enimies, and in one day to make an ende of all hys troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his army was ready, and all thinges prepared, he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche, and by eaſie iourneys, came to the Caſtell of Pomfret, wher he reſted, appoin|ting the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the paſſage at Ferribridge, wyth a greate number of talle perſonages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry on the other parte, hauyng hys army in a readineſſe, committed the gouernaunce of the army to the Duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Northumberlande, and the Lorde Clifforde, as men deſiring to reuenge the death of their pa|rentes, ſlayne at the fyrſte battayle of Sainct Albons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Capitaines, leauing King Henry, hys wife, and ſon, for their moſte ſafegard within the Citie of Yorke, paſſed the riuer of Wharfe wyth all their power, intending to ſtop kyng Edward of his paſſage ouer the riuer of Ayre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the better and more eaſye exploite of their purpoſe, the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an aſſaye to ſuche as kepte the paſſage of Ferribridge, and ſo hee departed wyth hys light horſemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmeſonday, and earely ere his enemies wer aware, gat the bridge, and flewe the keepers of the ſame, and all ſuche as woulde withſtande hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noiſe, ſo|dainely roſe out of his bedde, and vnarmed, with a pollaxe in his hande, thinking that it had bin a fraye amongſt his men, came downe to appeaſe y^e ſame, but ere he eyther began his tale,The Lord [...] Water ſ [...] or knew what the matter ment, he was ſlaine, and with him the baſtard of Saliſbury, brother to the erle of Warwike, a valiant yong Gentleman, and of greate audacitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1297When the Earle of Warwicke was enfor|med hereof, like a man deſperate, hee mounted on his [...] and [...] paſſing and blowing to king Edward ſaying, Sir I pray God haue mercie of their ſoules, which in the beginning of your enterpriſe, haue loſt their liues, and bicauſe I [...]e no ſuccours of the world, I remit the ven|geance and puniſhment to God, our creator and re [...]enne, and with that alighted downe, [...] flewe his horſe with his ſworde, ſaying, lette him flee that will,The Earle of VVarwike. for ſurely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me, and kiſſed the croſſe of hys ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward perceyuing the courage of his truſtie friend the Earle of Warwike, made pro|clamation, that all men which were afrayde to fight, ſhould departe, and to all thoſe that tarried the battell,A proclama|tion. he promiſed great rewards, with ad|dition, that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abyde, and afterwardes, either in, or be|fore the fighte ſhould flee or turne his backe, that then hee that could kyl hym, ſhould haue a great rewarde, and double wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys proclamation ended, the Lorde Fawcombridge, Sir Walter Blont, Roberte Home with the fore ward, paſſed y^e riuer at Ca|ſtelford, three miles from Feribridge, intendyng to haue enuironed the Lord Clifford and his cõ|panie, but they being thereof aduertiſed, departed in great haſt towarde King Henries armie, but they met with ſome that they looked not for, and were attrapped ere they were aware, for the Lord Clifford, either for heate or paine, putting off his gorget, ſuddainely with an arrow (as ſome ſay) without an head,The Lorde Clifford ſlaine was ſtriken into the throte, and immediately rendred his ſprite, and the Erle of Weſtmerlands brother, and all his companye almoſt, [...]gdale. were there ſlayne, at a place called Din|tingdale, not farre from Towton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ende had the Lord Clifford, which ſlew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees, whoſe yong ſon Thomas Clifford, was brou|ght vp with a Sheppard in poore habite, and diſ|ſimuled behauiour, euer in feare to publiſhe hys lignage and degree, till King Henry the ſeuenth obteyned the Crowne, by whome he was reſto|red to his name and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this conflict was ended at Ferſbridge, the Lord Fawcombridge hauing the fore ward,The Lorde Fawcombridge bycauſe the Duke of Northfolke was fallen ſicke, valiantly vpon Palmeſonday in the twy|light, [...]n. W [...]hamſted [...], that K. [...]ies power [...]ded in [...]ember King Edwards a [...], men. ſet forth his army, and came to Saxton, where hee mighte apparantly behold the hoſt of his aduerſaries, which wer accompted threeſcore thouſand men, and thereof aduertiſed King Ed|ward, whoſe whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thouſande ſixe hundred and threſcore perſons, which in continently with the Earle of Warwike ſette forwarde, leauing the re [...]warde vnder the gouernaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocee,An he [...]e pro|clamation. Sir Iohn Dinham, and other, and firſt of all, he made proclamation, that no priſoner fl [...] bee taken, nor one enimie ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So the ſerue daye, about nine of the clocke, which was the nine and twentith day of March,Palme gunday fielde. being Palmeſonday, both the hoſtes approched in a faire playne fielde, betweene Towton, and Saxton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When each parte perceyued other, theyr made a great [...]ont, and at the ſame inſtant, there [...]ell a ſmall fleete or ſnowe, whiche by violence of the winde that blewe againſt them, was driuen in|to the faces of them whiche were of King Hen|ries part, ſo that their ſighte was ſomewhat ble|miſhed, and dimmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Fewcombridge leadyng the fore warde (as is ſayde before) of Kyng Ed|wardes parte, cauſed euery archer vnder hys Standerte to ſhoo [...]e one [...]ight (whiche before hee cauſed them to prouide) and then made them to ſtande ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northerne menne [...]ng the ſhotte, [...]t by reaſon of the ſnowe, not well viewing the diſtaunce betweene them and their [...]myes, ly [...] hard [...]e menne, [...]lle their ſhe [...] arrowes as faſt as they myghte, [...]ut all theyr ſhotte was loſt, for they co [...] [...] the Southe [...] men by threeſcore Taylors [...]aides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theyr ſhotte was almoſt ſpente, the Lorde Fawcombridge marched forwarde with his archers, whiche not onely ſhotte theyr whole ſheafes, but alſo gathered the arrowes of theyr enimies, and lette a greate parte [...]e agaynſte theyr fyrſte owners, and ſuffered a great ſorte of them to ſtande, which ſore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne, when the battell ioy|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberlande and An|drew Trollop,The Earle of Northum|berlande. which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde, ſeeyng theyr ſhotte not to preuaile, haſted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies, and the other part ſlacked not, to accompliſh their deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battell was ſore foughten, for hope of life was ſet aſide on eyther parte, and takyng of priſoners proclaymed a great offence,The obſtina|myndes of both partes. by reaſon euery man determined to conquere, or to dye in the field. This deadly battell and bloudy con|flict, continued tenne houres in doubtfull victo|rie, the one parte ſometime flowing, and ſome|time ebbing: but in concluſion, King Edwarde ſo couragiouſly comforted his men, that the o|ther part was diſcomfited, and ouercome,Kyng Henries parte diſcom|fited. & like to men amazed, fled towarde Tadcaſter bridge to ſaue them ſelues, but in the meane way, there is a little booke called Cocke, not very broade,Cock or riuer. EEBO page image 1312 but of a greate deepeneſſe, in whiche, what for haſt to eſcape, and what for feare of follo|wers, a greate number [...] me [...]ht and [...]+ned.

[figure appears here on page 1312]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported, that men aliue paſſed the riuer vpon dead carcaſſes, and that the greate ri|uer of Wharfe, whiche is the great ſewer of that brooke, and of all the water comming frõ Tow|ton, was couloured with bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chaſe continued all night, and the moſt parte of the nexte daye, and euer the Northerne men, as they ſawe anye aduantage, returned a|gaine, and fought with their enimies, to y^e greate loſſe of both partes.The number ſlayne in bat|tayle, of Sax|ton, otherwiſe called Palme ſunday fielde. For in theſe two dayes were ſlaine (as they that knew it wrote) on both parts ſixe and thirtie thouſand ſeauen hundred three|ſcore and ſixteene perſons, all Engliſhmen, and of one nation, whereof the chiefe were the Erles of Northumberlãd and Weſtmerland, and the Lord Dakers, the Lord Welles, Sir Iohn Ne|uill, Andrew Trolop, Robert Horne, and many other Knightes and Eſquiers, and the Earle of Deuenſhire was taken priſoner, but the Dukes of Somerſet and Exceſter fledde from the field, and ſaued themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this great victorie, King Edward rode to Yorke, where hee was with all ſolemnitie re|ceiued, and firſt he cauſed the heads of his father, the Earle of Saliſburie, and other his friends, to bee taken from the gates, and to be buried with their bodies, and there hee cauſed the Earle of Deuonſhire, and three other, to be beheaded, and ſet their heads in the ſame place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Hẽry, after he heard of the irrecouerable loſſe of his armye,King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike, & from thẽce into Scotland. departed incontinently with his wife and ſonne, to the Towne of Berwike, and leauing the Duke of Somerſet there, wente into Scotlande, and comming to the King of Scottes, required of him and his counſell, ayde, ſuccour, reliefe, and comfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The yong King of Scottes, lamenting the miſerable ſtate of King Henry, comfortedly [...] with faire words and friendly promiſes, and aſ|ſigned to him a competente pencion to liue on, during his abode in Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry in recompence of this [...] and frendſhip ſhewed to him by the K. of Scot|tes, deliuered to the ſayd king the towne of Ber|wike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Scottiſhe king had giue poſ|ſeſſion of this towne, hee faythefully ſupported the parte of king Henrye, and concluded a ma|riage betwixt his ſiſter, and the yong Prince of Wa [...]es, but yet the ſame mariage was [...] conſummate, as after ye ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henry was ſomewhat ſettled in the realme of Scotlande,Queene Mar|garet with his ſonne goeth into France. he ſente his wyfe and his ſonne into France to K. Reigner hir father, truſting by hys ayde and ſuccour to aſſemble [...] armie, and once agayne to poſſeſſe his Realme and former dignitie, and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande, to ſee what waye his friendes in Englande would ſtudie for his reſtitution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene beyng in Fraunce, did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir huſbandes friendes, and thoſe of the Lancaſtriall band, might ſafely and ſurely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France, prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any acceſſe, or repaire into that countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus yee haue hearde, how King Henry the ſixth, after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes, was expulſed and driuen out of this Realme, and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction, conſulting togither in Scotlande, and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce, I will returne EEBO page image 1313 where I left, to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yong Prince hauing with proſperous ſucceſſe obteyned ſo glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton, and chaſed all hys aduerſaries out of the Realme, or at the leaſt wayes put them to ſilence, returned, after y^e ma|ner and faſhion of a triumphant conqueror, with great pomp vnto London, where according to the olde cuſtome of the Realme, he called a great aſſemblie of perſons of all degrees, and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune, was at Weſtmin|ſter with al ſolemnitie, crowned, & anoynted K.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the which yeare, this King Edwarde cal|led his high courte of Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, in the whiche, the ſtate of the Realme was greatly reformed, and all the Statutes made in Henry the ſixt his time (whiche touched eyther his title or profite) were reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Paliament, the Erle of Oxford, farre ſtriken in age, and his ſonne and heire, the Lord Aworey Veer, eyther through malice of theyr enimies, or for that they had offended the King, were both, with diuers of theyr counſel|lors, atteinted, and put to execution, which cau|ſed Iohn Earle of Oxforde, euer after to rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo beheaded the ſame time, Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte, William Ti|rell, and Iohn Mongomerie Eſquiers, and after them diuers others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo after this, hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes, that is to ſaye, Lorde George Duke of Clarence, Lorde Richarde, Duke of Glouceſter, and the Lord Iohn Neuill, brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike, hee firſte made Lord Montacute, and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, Henrye Bourchier, brother to Thomas Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie, was created Earle of Eſſex, and William Lorde Fawconbridge, was made Earle of Kent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier, a man highly renowmed in martiall feates, Richarde Duke of Yorke, long before this time, had gyuen his ſiſter Elizabeth in marriage, of whome hee begate foure ſonnes, William, Thomas, Iohn, and Henrye, the whiche William, beeing a man of great induſtrie, witte, and prouidence, in graue and weightie matters, married the Lady Anne Wooduile, diſcended of high parentage, whoſe mother Iaquet, was daughter to Peter of L [...]r|enburgh, Earle of Sainte Paule, by the whyche Anne, hee had Lord Henry Earle of Eſſex, one Daughter, named Cicile, maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley, and an other called Iſabell, which dyed vnmaried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]int.The Earle of Kente was appoynted about this time to keepe the Seas,1462 being accompanyed with the Lord Audeley, the Lord Clinton, Sir Iohn Howard, Sir Richard Walgraue, and o|ther, to the number of tenne thouſand, who lan|ding in Britayne, wanne the Towne of Con|quet, and the Iſle of Keth, and after returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were brought in order, An. reg. 2. The Duke of Somerſet and other, ſubmit them to King Edwarde. and framed as Kyng Edwarde in manner coulde wiſhe, Henrye Duke of Somerſet, Sir Raufe Percye, and diuers other, being in deſpaite of all good chance to happen vnto King Henrye, came humbly, and ſubmitted themſelues vnto Kyng Edward, whome he gently receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 All this ſeaſon,

1493

An. reg. 3.

was King Henry in Scot|land, and Queene Margaret being in Fraunce, found ſuch friendſhip at the French kings hands, that ſhe obteined a crew of fiue hundred French|men, with whiche ſhee armed in Scotlande,The Queene retourneth forthe of Fraunce and after that ſhe hadde repoſed hir ſelfe a time, ſhee ſayled with hir gallante bande of thoſe ruffling Frenchmen, toward Newcaſtell, and landed at Tinmouth, but whether ſhee were afraid of hir owne ſhadowe, or that the Frenchmen caſt too many doubtes, the troth is, that the whole army returned to their Shippes, and a tempeſt roſe ſo ſuddaynely, that if ſhee had not taken a ſmall caruelle, and that with good ſpeede arriued at Berwike, ſhee hadde bin taken at that preſente tyme by hir aduerſaries. And although Fortune was ſo fauourable to hir, yet hir company with ſtormy blaſtes, was driuen on the ſhore before Banborough Caſtell, where they ſet their ſhips [figure appears here on page 1313] on fyre, and fledde to an Iſlelande c [...] holy Iſleand, where they were ſo aſſailed by the ba|ſterd Ogle, and an Eſquer, called Iohn Man|ners, with other of K. Edwardes friendes, that many of them were ſlayne, and almoſt fo [...] hũ|dred taken priſoners: but their Coronell Peter Breſſie, otherwiſe called Monſ. de Varenne, happened vpon a fiſherman, and ſo came to Ber|wike vnto O. Margaret, who made him Cap|taine of the Caſtell of Al [...]wike, which he with his frenchmen kept, till they were reſcued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1314Shortly after, Queene Margaret obteyned a great company of Scottes, & other of hir friẽds, and ſo bringing hir huſbande with hir, and lea|uing hir ſonne, called Prince Edward, in the towne of Berwike,Banborough Caſtell. entred Northumberlande, tooke the Caſtell of Banborough, and ſtuffed it with Scottiſhmen, and made thereof Captaine, Sir Raufe Grey, and came forwarde, towarde the Biſhopricke of Durham. When the Duke of Somerſet heard theſe newes,The Duke of Somerſet re|uolteth. hee without de|lay reuolted from King Edwarde, and fledde to King Henry. So likewiſe did Sir Raufe Per|cie, and many other of the kings friẽds, but ma|ny moe followed King Henrye, in hope to get by the ſpoyle, for his army ſpoyled and brenned townes, & deſtroyed fields whereſoeuer he came. King Edwarde aduertiſed of all theſe things, prepared an army, both by ſea and land. Some of hys Shippes were rigged and vittailed at Linue, and ſome at Hull, and well furniſhed with ſoldiers, herewith were ſet forth to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, the Lorde Montacute, was ſent into Northumberlande, there to reyſe the people, to withſtand his enimies. And after this, the King in his proper perſon, acompanyed with his bree|thren, and a greate parte of the nobilitie of hys Realme, came to the Citie of Yorke, furniſhed with a mightie army, ſending a great part ther|of, to the ayde of the Lord Montacute, leaſt per|aduenture, he giuing too much confidence to the men of the Biſhopricke and Northumberlande, might through them be deceyued.The Lorde Montacute. The Lorde Montacute then hauing ſuche with him as hee might truſt, marched forth towards his enimies, and by the way, was encountred with the Lorde Hungerford, the Lord Roos, Sir Raufe Percy, and diuers other,Hegely More. at a place called Hegely more, where ſuddaynely, the ſaide Lordes in manner without ſtroke ſtriking, fled, and only ſir Raufe Percy abode, and was there manfully ſlayne,Sir Raufe Per|cyeſlaine. with diuers other, ſaying, when he was dying, I haue ſaued the bird in my boſome, meaning, that he had kept his promiſe and oth made to K. Hẽ|ry, forgetting belike, that hee in King Henries moſt neceſſitie abandoned hym, and ſubmitted him to king Edward, as before you haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde Montacute ſeeing fortune thus proſperouſly leading his ſayle, aduanced for|ward, and learning by eſpials, that King Henry with his hoſt was encamped in a faire playne called Lyuels, on the water of Dowill in Ex|hamſhire, haſted thither, and manfully ſet on hys enimies in their owne campe, whiche like deſpe|rate perſons, with no ſmal courage receiued him. There was a ſore foughten fielde,Exham fielde. and long ere eyther parte could haue any aduãtage of y^e other, but at length, the victorie fell to the Lord Mon|tacute, who by fine force, entred the battell of his enimies, and conſtreyned them to flee,The Duke of Somerſet ta|ken. as deſpai|ring of all ſuccours. In whiche flighte and chaſe were taken Henrye Duke of Somerſet, whyche before was reconciled to Kyng Edwarde, the Lord Roos, the Lorde Molins, the Lord Hun|gerford, Sir Thomas Wentworth, Sir Tho|mas Huſey, Sir Iohn Finderne, and manye o|ther.King Henry fledde. King Henrie was a good horſeman that day, for he rode ſo faſt away, that no man might ouertake him, and yet hee was ſo neere purſued, that certaine of his Henxmen were taken, theyr horſes trapped in blew veluet, and one of them hadde on his head the ſayde Kyng Henries hel|mette, or rather (as maye bee thought) and as ſome ſaye, his highe cappe of eſtate, called Abococke, garniſhed with two riche crownes, which was preſented to king Edward at Yorke, the fourthe daye of May.The Duke of Somerſet be|headed. The Duke of So|merſette was incontinentlye beheaded at Exham, the other Lordes and Knyghtes [figure appears here on page 1314] EEBO page image 1315 were had to Newcaſtell, and there after a little deſpite, were likewiſe put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe, diuers other, to the number of fiue and twentie, were executed at Yorke, and in other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Humfrey Neuill, and William Tayl|voys, calling hymſelfe Earle of Kyme, Sir Raufe Grey, and Richard Tunſtall, with dy|uers other, which eſcaped from this battel, hidde themſelues in ſecrete places, but yet they kepte not themſelues ſo cloſe, but that they were eſ|pyed,The earle of Kyme, other|wiſe Angus, beheaded. and taken. The Earle of Kyme was ap|prehended in Riddeſdale, and brought to New|caſtell, and there beheaded. Sir Humfrey Neuill was taken in Holdernes, and at Yorke loſt his head. After this battell called Exam field, Kyng Edwarde came to the Citie of Dureſme, and ſent from thence into Northumberland, y^e Erle of Warwike, the Lord Montacute, the Lordes Fawconbridge, and Scrope, to recouer ſuche Caſtels, as his enimies there held, and with force defended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Ca|ſtel beſieged.They firſt beſieged the Caſtell of Alnowike, whiche Sir Peers Breſſe, and the Frenchmen kepte,Eight thou|ſãd hath [...]ar dyng. and in no wiſe woulde yeelde, ſending for ayde to the Scottes, wherevppon Sir George Douglas earle of Angus, wyth thirteene thou|ſande choſen men, in the daye tyme, came and reſcued the Frenchmen out of the Caſtell, the Engliſhmen looking on, which thought it much better to haue the Caſtell, without loſſe of theyr men, than to leeſe both the Caſtell, and theyr men, conſidering the greate power of Scottes, and their owne ſmall number, and ſo they en|tred the Caſtell, and manned it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they wanne the Caſtell of Dun|ſtanborough by force, and likewiſe the Caſtel of Bamborough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Iohn Goys, ſeruant to the Duke of Somer|ſet, being taken within Dunſtanbourough, was brought to Yorke, and there beheaded, and Syr Raufe Grey beeing taken in Bamborough, for that he had ſworne to be true to King Edward, was diſgraded of the high order of Knighthood at Doncaſter, by cutting off his gilt ſpurres, rẽ|ting his coate of armes, and breaking his ſword ouer his head: and finally, he was there beheaded for his manifeſt periurie. After this, King Ed|warde returned to Yorke, where in deſpite of the Earle of Northumberlande, whiche then kepte himſelfe in the Realme of Scotland, he created Sir Iohn Neuill, Lorde Montacute, Earle of Northumberlande, and in reproofe of Iaſper Earle of Pembroke, he created William Lorde Herbert, Earle of the ſame place, but after when by mediation of friends the Earle of Northum|berland was reconciled to his fauoure, hee reſto|red him to his poſſeſſions, name, and dignitie, and preferred the Lord Montacute,1464 to the title of Marques Montacute, ſo that in degree, he was aboue his elder brother the Earle of Warwike, but in power, policie, and poſſeſſiõs, far meaner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde,An. reg. 4. though all things myghte ſeeme nowe to reſt in good caſe, yet hee was not negligent, in making neceſſarie prouiſiõ, againſt all attemptes of his aduerſarie King Henrye, and his partakers, and therefore reyſed Bul|warkes, and buylded fortreſſes on eache ſide of his Realme, where anye daunger was ſuſpected for the landing of any armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He cauſed alſo eſpials to be laide vpon y^e mar|ches, fore aneinſt Scotlande, that no perſon ſhoulde goe out of the Realme to King Henrie and his companie, whiche then ſoiourned in Scotland. But all the doubtes of trouble that might enſue by the meanes of K. Henries being at libertie, were ſhortly taken away and ended, for he himſelfe, whether he was paſt all feare, or that he was not wel eſtabliſhed in his w [...]s and perfect minde, or for that he could not long keepe himſelfe ſecret in a diſguiſed apparell, boldly en|tred into England. He was no ſooner entred,King Henry taken. but he was knowen and taken of one Cantlow, and brought toward the King, whome the Earle of Warwike mette on the way by the kings com|mandement, & brought him through London to the Tower, and there he was layde in ſure hold.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Margaret his wife, hearing of the captiuitie of hir huſband, miſtruſting the chance of hir ſonne; al deſolate and comfortleſſe departed out of Scotland, & ſailed into France where ſhe remayned with hir father Duke Reigner, tyll ſhe returned into Englande to hir harme, as af|ter ye ſhal heare. The new D. of Somerſet, and his brother Iohn, ſailed into France, where they alſo liued in greate miſerie, till Duke Charles, bycauſe he was of their kinne, as diſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter by his mother, ſuccoured thẽ with a ſmall penſion, which was to thẽ a greate comfort. The Earle of Pembroke went from countrey to countrey,The earle of Pembrooke. not alwayes at his hartes eaſe, nor in ſafetie of life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward being thus in more ſuretie of his life than before, diſtributed the poſſeſſions of ſuch as tooke part with King Henry the ſixt, to his ſouldiers and Captaines, whiche he thought had well deſerued: and beſide this, he lefte no o|ther point of liberalitie vnſhewed, by the which he might allure to him the beneuolente mindes, and louing hartes of his people. And moreouer, to haue the loue of all men, hee ſhewed himſelfe more familiar both with the nobilitie, and com|munaltie than (as ſome men thought) was con|ueniente either for his eſtate, or for his honor, notwithſtanding the ſame liberalitie he euer af|ter vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1326The lawes of the Realme in parte hee refor|med, and in part he newly augmented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 New coyne ſtamped.The coyne both of golde and of ſiluer, whych yet at this day is, he newly deuiſed, and deuided, for the golde hee named royols and nobles, and the ſiluer he called grotes and halfe grotes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee made Proclamation, that all perſons, which were adherẽts to his aduerſaries parte, and woulde leaue their armour, and ſub|mitte themſelues wholly to hys grace and mer|cie, ſhoulde bee cleerely pardoned and forgy|uen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this kind of courteous dealing, he wanne him ſuch fauour of the people, that euer after, in all his warres, hee was through their aide and ſupport, a victor and conquerour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his Realme was thus brought into a good quiet eſtate, it was thought meete by hym and thoſe of his counſell, that a marriage were prouided for him in ſome couenient place, and therefore was the Earle of Warwike ſente ouer into Fraunce, to demaunde the Lady Bona, daughter to Lewes Duke of Sauoy, and ſiſter to the Ladye Carlote, then Queene of France, which Bona was then in the French Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike ſent into Fraunce about a ma|riage.The Earle of Warwike commyng to the Frenche King, as then lying at Tours, was of him honorably receyued, and righte courteouſly enterteyned. His meſſage was ſo well liked, and his requeſt thoughte ſo honorable for the ad|vancemente of the Lady Bona, that hir ſiſter Queene Carlote obteyned both the good will of the Kyng hyr huſbande, and alſo of hir ſiſter the foreſayde Lady, ſo that the matrimonie on that ſide was cleerely aſſented to, and the Earle of Dampmartine, appoynted with other, to ſayle into Englande, for the full finiſhyng of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But heere conſider the olde prouerbe to bee true, whyche ſayeth, that mariage goeth by de|ſtinie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For during the tyme that the Earle of War|wike was thus in Fraunce, and according to his inſtructions, brought the effect of his commiſſion to paſſe, the king beyng on huntyng in y^e Forreſt [...] Wychwood beſide Stony Stratford, came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton, where the Ducheſſe of Bedforde then ſoiorned, wyfe to ſir Richard Wooduile Lord Riuers, on whome was then attendaunt a daughter of hirs, called the Lady Elizabeth Gray,The Lady Eli|zabeth Grey. widowe of ſir Iohn Gray knyght, ſlayne at the laſt batayle of Saint Albons, as before you haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys widdowe hauing a ſuite to the Kyng for ſuche landes as hir huſbande had giuen hir in ioynture, ſo kindled the Kings affection towards hir, that he not only fauoured hir ſuite, but more hir perſon, for ſhe was a woman of a more [...] mall countenance than of excellent beautie, and yet both of ſuche beautie and fauor, that with hir ſober demeanour, ſweete lookes, and comely ſmy|ling, (neither too wanton, nor to baſhfull) beſide hir pleaſant tongue and trimme wit, [...] ſo allu|red and made ſubiect vnto hir the hearte of that great Prince, that after ſhe had denyed hym to be his paramour, with ſo good maner, and wordes ſo well ſet as the better coulde not be deuiſed, hee finally reſolued with himſelfe to marrie hee, not aſking counſell of any man, till they might per|ceyue it was no boote to aduiſe him to the cõtra|rie of that his concluded purpoſe: But yet the Ducheſſe of Yorke his mother letted it as much as in hir laye: and when all woulde not ſerue, ſhee cauſed a precontracte to bee alledged, made by hym wyth the Ladie Elizabeth Lucye. But all doubtes reſolued, all things made cleere, and all cauillations auoyded, priuily in a morning, he marryed the ſayde Ladye Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforeſayde, where hee firſte beganne to fanſye hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the next yere after ſhe was with great ſolemnitie crowned Queene at Weſtminſter.

1465

An. reg. 5.

Hir father alſo was created Earle Riuers, and [...]ade high Coneſtable of Englande: hir brother Lorde Anthonie was marryed to the ſole heyre of Thomas lorde Scales: Sir Thomas Graye ſonne to ſir Iohn Greye the Queenes firſte huſ|bande, was created Marques Dorſet, and mar|ried to Cicelie heire to the Lorde Bonuille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king was not well pleaſed to be thus dalyed with, but hee ſhortely to appeaſe the grief of his wyfe and hir ſiſter the Ladye Bona, maried the ſaid lady Bona to the Duke of Mil|lane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now when the erle of Warwike had know|ledge by letters ſent to him out of England from his truſtie friends, that king Edward had gotten him a new wyfe, he was not a little troubled in his mynde, for that as hee tooke it,The Earle of Warwike of|fended with the kings maieſtie. his credence thereby was greatly miniſhed, and his honour much ſtayned, namely in the courte of Fraunce, for that it myght be iudged, he came rather lyke an eſpyall, to moue a thyng neuer mynded, and to treat a mariage determined before not to take effect. Surely he thought hymſelf euill vſed, that when he had brought the matter to his purpoſed intente and wiſhed concluſion, then to haue it quayle on his parte, ſo as all men mighte thinke at the leaſte wyſe, that his Prince made ſmall accompte of hym, to ſend him on ſuch a flee [...]|leſſe errand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All men for the moſte parte, agree that this mariage was the onely cauſe, why the Earle of Warwike conceyued an hatred agaynſte Kyng EEBO page image 1317 Edwarde, whome hee ſo muche before fauou|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Other affirme other cauſes, and one ſpecially, for that King Edwarde did attempte a thing once in the Earles houſe, whiche was muche a|gainſt the Earles honeſtie (whether hee woulde haue defloured his daughter or his neece, the cer|tayntie was not for both their honors openly reuealed) for ſurely, ſuche a thing was attempted by King Edwarde, whyche loued well, both to beholde, and to feele faire Damoſels: but whether the iniurie that the Earle thought hee receyued at the Kings hands, or the diſdeyne of authori|tie that the Earle had vnder the King, was the cauſe of the breach of amitie betwixt them: troth it is, that the priuie intentions of their heartes, brake into ſo many ſmall peeces, that England, Fraunce, and Flaunders, could neuer ioyne them againe, during their naturall lyues. But though the Earle of Warwike was earneſtly inflamed againſt the King, for that hee had thus married himſelfe without his knowledge, hauing regard onely to the ſatiſfying of his wanton appetite, more than to his honor,The Earle of Franke ke|pe [...] his gre [...]e [...]e. or ſuretie of his eſtate, he did yet ſo diſſimule the matter at his returne in|to Englande, as though hee had not vnderſtoode any thing thereof, but only declared what he had done, with ſuch reuerence, and ſhewe of friendly countenance, as hee hadde bin accuſtomed: and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne ſpace, he obteyned licence of the King, to depart to his Caſtell of Warwike, meaning whẽ time ſerued, to vtter to the worlde, that whych he then kept ſecrete, that is to ſaye, hys inward grudge, whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng, with de|ſire of reuenge, to the vttermoſt of hys power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde ſhewe, ſo farre in the Kynges fauoure, that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour ſake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey.1466

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere alſo, the kings daughter, the Lady Elizabeth,An [...]. re. 6. after wife to Kyng the ſeauenth was borne, Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Caſtill, and Iohn King of Aragon,C [...]teſholde [...]ex tranſ| [...]ed into [...] at the concluding wher|of, hee graunted licence for certayne Cotteſolde Sheepe, to be tranſported into the Countrey of Spayne (as people reporte) whych haue there ſo multiplyed and increaſed, that it hath turned the commoditie of England, much to the Spaniſhe profite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide thys, to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes, hee winked at the loſſe of Berwike, [...] wyth [...] and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus King Edwarde, though for refuſall of the Frenche Kings ſiſter in law, wanne him enimies in Fraunce, yet in other places hee pro|cured him friends, but thoſe friendes had ſtande hym in ſmall ſteede, if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other, euen at hys elbowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was Charles Earle of Charoloys, ſonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue, whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower, was counſelled to bee a ſuter vnto Kyng Edwarde, for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret, ſiſter to the ſame Kyng, a La|dy of excellent beautie, and endowed with ſo ma|ny worthy giftes of nature, grace, and fortune, that ſhee was thought not vnworthy, to matche with the greateſt Prince of the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Anthonie baſterde,1467 brother to the ſayde Earle Charoloys, commonly called the baſterd of Burgoigne, a man of great wit, An. reg. 7. The baſterd of Burgoigne am+baſſador into Englande. cou|rage, and valiantneſſe, was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip, to goe into Englande in Ambaſſade, about this ſute, who being furniſhed of plate and apparell, neceſſarie for his eſtate, ha|uing in his companie Gentlemen, and other ex|pert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall pro|weſſe, to the number of foure hundred horſes, tooke hys Shippe, and arriued in Englande, where he was of the King and nobles honora|bly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys meſſage beeyng declared, yee maye be ſure the ſame was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counſayle, the whiche by that affinitie, ſawe howe they myghte bee aſſured of a buckler agaynſte Fraunce: but yet the Earle of War|wike, bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King, did as muche as in hym lay by euill re|portes, to hynder thys marriage: but this not|withſtandyng, at length, the Kyng graunted to the baſterdes requeſt, and the ſayde baſterde o|penly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the ſayde Ladye Margaret, for, and in the name of hys brother the ſayde Earle of Charro|loys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys marriage thus concluded,Iuſtes betwixt the baſtarde of Burgongne & the lord Scales the ba|ſterde chalenged the Lorde Scales, brother to the Queene, a man both egall in hart and vali|antneſſe with the baſterde, to fighte with hym both on horſebacke, and on foote, whyche de|maunde, the Lorde Scales gladlye accep|ted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng cauſing lyftes to bee prepared in Weſt Smythfielde for theſe champions, and very faire and coſtly galeries for the Ladyes, was preſente at thys martiall enterpriſe hym|ſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſte daye, they ranne togyther diuers courſes with ſharp ſpeares, and departed with e|gall honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1318The nexte daye, they tourneyd on horſe|backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Seales horſe had on his chafron a long ſharp pike of ſteele, and as the two cham|pions coaped togither, the ſame horſe (whether through cuſtome or by chance) thruſt his pike in|to the noſethrilles of the baſterdes horſe, ſo that for very payne, he mounted ſo high, that hee fell on the one ſide with his maiſter, and thẽ Lorde Seales rode roũd about him, w^t his ſword in his hand, till the King commaunded the Marſhall to help vp the baſterd, which openly ſaid, I can|not hold me by the clowdes, for though my horſe faileth me, ſurely I will not faile my contercom|panyon. The Kyng would not ſuffer them to do any more that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morowe after, the two noble men came into the fielde on foote, with two poleaxes, and fought valiantly, but at the laſt, the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales, happened to enter into the ſight of the baſterds healme, and by fine force, mighte haue plucked him on his knees: the King ſuddaynely caſt downe his warder, and then the Marſhals them ſeuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterde not content with this chaunce, and truſting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe, required the King of iuſtice, that he might performe his enterpriſe. The lord Scales refuſed it not, but the Kyng ſayd, he would aſke counſell, and ſo calling to him the Conneſtable, and the Marſhall, with the officers of armes, af|ter conſultation had, and the lawes of armes re|hearſed, it was declared for a ſentence difinitiue, by the Duke of Clarence, then Conneſtable of Englande,The law of armes. and the Duke of Northfolke, then Marſhall, that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge, he muſt by y^e law of armes, bee deliuered to hys aduerſarie, in the ſame ſtate and like condition, as he ſtoode, when he was ta|ken from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterd hearing thys iudgemente, doub|ted the ſequeale of the matter, and ſo relinquiſhed his chalenge. Other chalenges were done, & va|liantly atchieued by the Engliſhmen, whiche I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of the Duke of Burgoigne.Shortly after, came ſorowfull tidings to the baſterd, that his father Duke Phillip was dead, and therevppon, taking his leaue of King Ed|warde, and his ſiſter the newe Duches of Bur|goigne, liberally rewarded with plate & iewels, with all ſpeede he returned to his brother y^e new Duke, who was not a litle glad, of the contract made for him with the ſaid Lady, as after it wel appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſame yeare, Kyng Edward, more for the loue of the Marques Montacute, than for any fauour hee bare to the Earle of Warwike, promoted George Neuill their brother,

George Neuil Archbiſhop of Yorke.

1468

to the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Charles Duke of Burgoigne, reioycing that he had ſo well ſpedde, for concluſion of mariage with King Edwardes ſiſter,An. reg. 8. was very deſirous to ſee hir, of whome he had heard ſo great prayſe, wrote to King Edward, requiring him to ſende his ſiſter ouer vnto him, according to the coue|nants paſſed betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward being not flacke in this mat|ter, appoynted the Dukes of Exceſter and Suf|folke, and theyr wiues, beeing both ſiſters to the Lady Margaret, to attende hir, till ſhee came to hir huſband. And ſo after that Shippes, and all other neceſſarie prouiſions were ready, they bee|ing accompanyed with a greate ſorte of Lordes and Ladyes, and other, to the number of fyue hundred horſe, in the beginning of Iune,The Lady Margaret, ſi|ſter to King Edward, ſent ouer to the Duke of Bur|goigne. depar|ted out of London to Douer, and ſo ſayled to Sluſe, and from thence, was conueyd to Bru|ges, where the mariage was ſolemnized betwixt the Duke and hir, with great triumph, & prince|ly feaſtings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, the Earle of Warwike, bearing a continuall grudge in his hart toward king Edward, ſith his laſt returne out of Frãce, perſwaded ſo with his two breethren, the Arch|byſhoppe, and the Marques, that they agreed to ioyne with him in any attempt which he ſhould take in hande againſt the ſaid Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebyſhoppe was eaſily allured to the Earles purpoſe, but the Marques coulde by no meanes bee reduced, to take any part agaynſte King Edward of a long tyme, til the Earle had both promiſed hym great rewards, and promo|tions, and alſo aſſured him of the ayde and po|wer, of the greateſt Princes of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And euen as the Marques was loth to con|ſente to thys vnhappie conſpiracie, ſo with a faynte harte, hee ſhewed himſelfe an enemie vn|to King Edwarde, whyche double diſſimulati|on, was both the deſtruction of hym, and hys breethren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the Earle of Warwike, beeyng a farre caſting prince, perceyued ſomewhat in the Duke of Clarence, whereby hee iudged, that hee bare no greate good will towards the King hys brother, and therevpon, feelyng hys mynde, by ſuch talke as he of purpoſe miniſtred, vnderſtoode how hee was bente, and ſo wanne hym to hys purpoſe, and for better aſſuraunce of hys fayth|full friendſhippe, he offered him his eldeſt daugh|ter in marriage, with the whole halfe deale of his wiues inheritance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerevppon, after conſultation hadde of theyr weightie buſineſſe and daungerous affayres, they ſayl [...] ouer to Calaice, of the EEBO page image 1319 whiche towne the Earle was capitayne, where his wyfe & two daughters then ſoiorned, whome the duke (being in loue with hir perſon) had great deſire to viſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earle hauing in continuall remem|brance his purpoſed enterpriſe, apointed his bre|thren, the Archbiſhop & the Marques, that they ſhoulde by ſome meane in his abſence ſtirre vp ſome new rebellion in the Countie of York, and other places adioyning, ſo that thys ciuile warre ſhould ſeeme to all men to haue bin begun with|out his aſſent or knowledge, he being on the fur|ther ſide the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1469

Anno. re. 9.

The Duke of Clarence beeing come to Ca|lais with the Earle of Warwike, after he hadde ſworne on the Sacrament to keepe his promiſe and pact made with the ſaide Earle whole and inuiolate, hee married the Lady Iſabell, eldeſt daughter to y^e Earle, in our Lady Church there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, according as had bin aforehãd deuiſed, a commotion was begunne in Yorke|ſhire, to the great diſquieting of that Countrey. The ſame chanced by this meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Leo|nardes Hoſpi|tall in Yorke.There was in the Citie of Yorke, an old and rich Hoſpitall, dedicated to Sainct Leonard, for the harbourrough and relieuing of poore people, Certaine euill diſpoſed perſons, of the Earle of Warwikes faction, intending to ſet a broyle in the Countrey, perſwaded the huſbandmen to re|fuſe to giue any thing to the ſaide Hoſpitall, af|firming, that the corne giuen to that good inTent, came not to the vſe of the poore, but was conuer|ted to the behoofe of the maiſter of the Hoſpitall, and the Prieſtes, whereby they grew to be riche, and the poore people wanted their due ſuccoure and reliefe: and not contente with theſe ſayings, they fell to doings: for when the proctors of the Hoſpitall, according to their vſage, went about the Countrey to gather the accuſtomed corne, they were ſore beaten, wounded, and euill in|treated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Rebellion.Shortly after, the conſpiracie of the euill diſ|poſed people, grew to an open Rebellion, ſo that there aſſembled to the number of fifteene thou|ſand men, euen ready bent, to ſet on the Citie of Yorke, but the Lord Marques Montacute, go|uernour and preſidente of that countrey for the King, taking ſpeedie counſaile in the matter, with a ſmall number of men, but well choſen, encountred the rebels before the gates of Yorke, where after a long conflict, he tooke Robert Hul|dorne their Captayne,Roberte Hui|dorne Capi|taine of the re|belles, taken and beheaded. and before them, com|maunded hys head to bee ſtriken off, and then, (bycauſe it was a darke euening) he cauſed hys Souldiers to enter into Yorke, and there to re|freſh them. Heere manye men haue maruelled, why the Marques thus put to deathe the Cap|tayne of thoſe people, whiche he had procured to this their rebellious enterpriſe. Some ſay, he did it, to the intent to ſeeme innocent and faultleſſe of his brothers doings. But other iudge, that he did it, for that contrarie to his promiſe made to his brother, he was determined to take part with King Edwarde, with whome (as it ſhall after appeare) he in ſmall ſpace entred into grace and fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels being nothing diſmayd with the death of their Captain, but rather the more bent on miſchiefe, by faire meanes, and craftie per|ſwaſions, gote to them Henry, ſonne to the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Sir Henry Neuill, ſonne and heyre to the Lorde Latimer, the one beeing ne|phew, and the other couſin germayne to the Erle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although theſe yong Gentlemen bare the names of Captaynes, yet they had a gouernour that was Sir Iohn Conyers,Sir Iohn Co|niers. a man of ſuche courage and valiantneſſe, as fewe were to bee found in his dayes within the Northpartes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they ſaw that they could not get Yorke bycauſe they wanted ordinance, they determi|ned with all ſpeede to marche toward London, intending to rayſe ſuche a toy in the peoples myndes, that they ſhoulde thinke King Edward neyther to bee a lawfull Prince, nor yet profi|table to the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde hauing perfect knowledge of all the doyngs of the Earle of Warwike, and of his brother the Duke of Clarence, was by di|uers letters certified, of the greate armie of the Northerne men, with all ſpeede commyng to|warde London, and therefore in greate haſt,The Earle of Pembroke. hee ſente to William Lord Herbert (whome as yee haue heard, hee had created Earle of Pembroke) requiring hym withoute delay, to reyſe hys power, and encounter with the Northerne men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke, commonly called the Lorde Herberte, both ready to obey y^e kings commaundemente, accordyng to hys duetie, and alſo deſirous to reuenge the malice whyche he bare to the Earle of Warwike, for that hee knewe howe hee hadde beene the onely let why he obteyned not the wardſhip of the Lord Bon|neuilles daughter and heire for his eldeſt ſonne, accompanyed with hys brother Sir Richarde Herberte, a valiaunt Knyghte, and aboue ſyxe or ſeauen thouſande Welchmenne, well furni|ſhed, marched forwarde to encounter with the Northernemẽ. And to aſſiſt him w^t archers, was apointed Humfrey L. Stafford of Southwike,The Lorde Stafforde. named, but not created Earle of Deuonſhire by the King, in hope that he would ſerue valiantly in that iourney: he had with him eight hundred archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1320When theſe two Lordes wer met at Cotteſ|holde, they hearde how the Northerne men were going toward Northampton, wherevppon, the Lorde Stafforde, and Sir Richarde Herberte, with two thouſande well horſed Welchmenne, rode forth afore the maine armye, to ſee the de|meanor of the Northerne men, and at length, vnder a woods ſide, they couertly eſpyed them, paſſing forward, and ſuddainely ſet on the rere|ward: but the Northerne mẽ with ſuch nimble|neſſe turned about,The Welch|men diſcom|fited. that in a moment, y^e Welche menne were diſcomfited, and many taken, the remnaunte returned to the armye with ſmall gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northernemen well cooled with thys ſmall victorie, went no further Southward, but tooke their way towards Warwike, looking for aide of the Earle, whiche was lately come from Calais, with his ſonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, and was rayſing menne to aide hys friends and kinſfolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King likewiſe aſſembled people to ayde the Earle of Pembroke, but before eyther parte receyued ſuccoure from his friende or partaker, both the armies met by chance in a fayre playne, neere to a Towne called Hedgecote,Hedgecote. Banbury field. foure miles diſtante from Banburie, where there are three hilles, not in equall diſtance, nor yet in equall quantitie, but lying in manner (although not fully) triangle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmen gote firſt the Weſt hill, ho|ping to haue recouered the Eaſt hill alſo, which if they might haue obteyned, the victorie had bin theirs, as their fooliſh propheciers tolde them be|fore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Northerne menne encamped on the South hill, the Earle of Pembroke, and the Lord Stafford of Southwike, were lodged in Banburie, the day before the fielde, whiche was Saint Iames day, and there the Erle of Pem|broke put the Lorde Stafforde out of an Inne,Diſcord what i [...] breedeth. wherein he delighted much to be, for the loue of a Damoſell that dwelled in the houſe: and yet it was agreed betwixt them, that which of them ſo euer obteyned firſt a lodging, ſhoulde not be diſ|placed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Stafford in great deſpite, departed with his whole bande of archers, leauing the Earle of Pembroke almoſt deſolate in y^e towne, who with all diligence returned to his hoſt, ly|ing in the fielde vnpurueyd of Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henry Neuill, ſonne to the Lord Lati|mer, tooke with him certaine light horſemenne, and ſhi [...]ſhed with the Welchmen in the eue|ning, iuſt before their camp, where doing ryghte valiantly, but alittle too hardilie aduenturing himſelfe, was taken and yelded, and yet cruelly ſlayne, whiche vnmercifull acte, the Welchmen ſore rewed the next day ere night: for the Nor|therne men ſore diſpleaſed for the deathe of thys noble man, in the nexte morning, valiantly ſit on the Welchmen, and by force of archers, c [...]|ſed them quickly to diſcend the hill, into the val|ley, where both the hoſtes fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke did right valiantly,The valiant manhoode of Sir Richard Herbert. and ſo likewiſe did hys brother Sir Richarde Herbert, in ſo muche, that with his Polcare in hys hande, hee twice by fyne force paſſed tho|rough the battell of his aduerſaries, and with|out anye hurte, or mortall wounde retur|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſee the happe, euen as the Welchmenne were at poynte to haue obteyned the victorie, Iohn Clappam Eſquier,Iohn Clappam ſeruaunte to the Erle of Warwike, mounted vp the ſyde of the Eaſt hill, accompanyed onely with fyue hundred menne, gathered of the raſcals of the Towne of Northampton, and other villages aboute, ha|uyng borne before them the ſtandert of y^e Earle of Warwike, with the white beare, crying, a Warwike a Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmenne thynking that the Earle of Warwike hadde come on them with all hys puiſſance, ſuddaynely as menne amaſed, fledde: the Northren men them purſued,The Welch|men ſlayne. and flewe without mercie, ſo that there dyed of the Welch|men that day, aboue fiue thouſande, beſyde them that fledde and were taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke, and his brother Sir Richard Herbert, with diuers Gentlemen, were taken and brought to Banberie, where the Erle with hys brother, and other Gentlemen, to the number of tenne, that were lykewiſe taken, loſt [figure appears here on page 1320] their heads, but greate mone was made,Sir Richard Herbert be| [...]d. for that noble and hardie Gentleman, Sir Richard Herberte, beeyng able for his goodly perſonage and high valiancie, to haue ſerued the greateſt Prince in Chriſtendome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northamptonſhire men, with dyuers of the Northerne mẽ, by thẽ procured in this furie, EEBO page image 1321 made them a captaine, called Robert Hilliard, but they named him Robin of Reddeſdale, and ſodainly came to Grafton,Io [...]yn of [...]de [...]dal. The E. Riuers and his ſonne beheaded. where they tooke the Earle Riuers, father to the Queene, and hys ſonne ſir Iohn Wooduile, whom they brought to Northamton, and ther beheaded them both with|out iudgemente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aduertiſed of theſe miſchaunces, wrote to y^e Sherifs of Somerſetſhire, & Deuon|ſhire, that if they might by any meanes take the Lord Stafford of Southwike, they ſhould with|out delay put him to death. Herevpon ſearch was made for him,The L. Scafford a Southwike [...]ded. till at lẽgth he was found in a vil|lage within Brentmarch, and after brought to Bridgewater was there beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the battaile thus fought at Hedgecote commonly called Banburie fielde, the Northren men reſorted toward Warwike, where the Earle had gathered a great multitude of people, whiche Earle receyued the Northrenmen with greate gladneſſe, thanking ſir Iohn Coniers, and other theyr Capitaynes for theyr paynes taken in hys cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king in this meane time had aſſembled his power, and was comming toward the Erle, who being aduertiſed thereof, ſent to the Duke of Cla|rence, requiring him to come and ioyne with him. The Duke being not farre off, with all ſpeede re|pared to the Earle, and ſo they ioyned theyr po|wers togither, and vpon ſecret knowledge had, that y^e king, bycauſe they were entred into termes by waye of comunication to haue a peace) tooke ſmall heede to himſelfe, nothing doubting anye outward attẽpt of his enimies the Erle of War|wike intending not to leeſe ſuch oportunity of ad|uantage, in the deade of the night, with an elect companie of men of warre (as ſecretely as was poſſible) ſet on the kings fielde, killing them that kept the watche, and ere the king was ware (for he thought of nothing leſſe than of that which thẽ happened) at a place called Wolney, foure myles from Warwike, [...]g Edward [...] petioner he was taken priſoner & brought to the Caſtell of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent his friendes ſhoulde not knowe what was become of him, the Earle cau|ſed him by ſecrete iourneys in the night to be con|ueyed to Myddleham Caſtell in Yorkſhire, [...] and there to be kept vnder the cuſtodie of the Archbi|ſhoppe of Yorke and other his friendes in thoſe parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde being thus in captiuitie, ſpake euer faire to the Archbiſhop, and to his other kee|pers, ſo that he had libertie diuerſe dayes to goe on hunting. And one day vpon a playne when hee was thus abrode, [...] William [...]ley. there mette with him ſir Willi|am Stanley, ſir Thomas a Borough, and dy|uerſe other of his friends, with ſuch a great bande of menne, that neither his keepers woulde, nor once durſte moue hym to returne vnto Pryſ [...] againe.King Edward is deliuered out of Capti|uitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue thoughte that his keepers were corrupted with money, or fayre promiſes, and therefore ſuffered him thus to eſcape oute of daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that he was once at libertie, hee came to Yorke, where he was ioyfully receyued, and ta|ryed there two dayes: but when he perceyued he coulde get no armie togither in that Countrey to attende him to London,He commeth to London. he turned from Yo [...]e to Lancaſter, where he founde his Chamberleyn the Lorde Haſtings well accompanied, by whoſe ayde and ſuche others as drewe to hym, beeyng well furniſhed, hee came ſafely to the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Warwike, and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treaſon or negligence of them whom they had put in truſt) was eſcaped their handes, they were in a wonderfull chaufe: but ſith the chaunce was paſt, they began eftſoones to prouide for the warre, which they ſawe was like to enſue, and found muche comfort, in that a great number of men, delyting more in diſcorde than in concorde, offred themſelues to ayde theyr ſide. But other good menne deſirous of common gui [...]e, and la|menting the miſerable ſtate of the realme, to re|dreſſe ſuch miſchiefe as appeared to be at hand, by theſe tumultes, tooke paine and road betweene the King, the Erle, and the Duke, to reconcile them eche to other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr charitable motion and cauſes alledged, bycauſe they were of the chiefeſt of the Nobilitie, and therefore caried both credite and authoritye with them, ſo aſſwaged the woodes both of the king, the Duke and the Erle, that eche gaue faith to other to come and goe ſafely without ieopardy. In which promiſe both the Duke and Erle p [...]|ting perf [...] confidence, come both to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Weſtminſter, the King the Duke, and the Earle, had long communication togither for to haue come to an agreement, but they fell at ſuche great wordes vpon rehearſal of olde matters, that in gret furie without any concluſion they depart, the king to Canterburye, and the Duke and the Earle to Warwike, where the Earle procured a newe armie to be rayſed in Lincolnſhire, & made Captaine therof, ſir Robert Welles ſonne to Ri|chard Lorde Welles, a man of greate experience in warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King aduertiſed hereof,1470 without delaye prepared on armie, and our of hand he ſent to Ri|chard Lorde Welles, willing him vpon the fighte of his letters, to repayre vnto him: whiche to doe he had oftentymes refuſed, excuſing himſelfe by ſickneſſe and feebleneſſe of bodie. But when that excuſe ſerued not, he thinking to pourge himſelfe EEBO page image 1322 ſufficiẽtly, of all offence & blame before the kings preſence,Sir Thomas Dymmock. tooke with him ſir Thomas Dimmocke who had maryed his ſiſter, & ſo came to London, and when he was come vp, being admoniſhed by his friendes that the king was greatly with him diſpleaſed, hee with his brother in law tooke the Sanctuarie at Weſtminſter: but king Edwarde truſting to pacifie all this buſie tumult wythoute any further bloudſhed, promiſed both thoſe perſõs their pardons, cauſing them vpon his promiſe to come out of ſanctuarie to his preſence, and calling to him the Lorde Welles, willed him to write to his ſonne to leaue off the warre, and in the meane ſeaſon he with his armie went forwarde, hauing with him the Lord Welles,An. reg. 10. & ſir Thomas Dim|mocke, and being not paſt two dayes iourney frõ Stamforde, where his enimies had pitched theyr field, and hearing that ſir Robert Welles, not re|garding his fathers letters, kept his campe ſtill,The L. Wels and Thomas Dimmock be|headed. be cauſed the Lord Welles father to the ſaid ſir Ro|bert, and ſir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrarie to his promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Welles baring that the king ap|proched, and that his father and ſir Thomas Di|mocke were beheaded, though he was ſomewhat doubtfull to fight, before the Earle of Warwike were with his power aſſembled, hauing yet a yõg and luſtie courage, manfully ſet on his enimies. The battaile was ſore fought on both ſides, and many a man ſlaine, till ſir Robert perceyuing his [figure appears here on page 1322] people at poynt to flie, was buſily in hand to ex|hort them to tarie, and in the meane time being compaſſed about with his enimies was there ta|ken, and with him ſir Thomas de Laund knight, and many mo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the taking of their Captain, the Lincoln|ſhire men amaſed, threw away there coates the lighter to runne away, and fled amaine, and there|fore this battaile is called there yet vnto this day, Loſecote fielde.Loſecote field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king reioyſing at this victorie, cauſed ſir Robert Welles and diuers other to be put to exe|cution in the ſame place. The fame went that at this battaile was ſlaine ten M. men at the leaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Warwike lay at the ſame time at his Caſtell of Warwike, and ment to haue ſet forwarde the next day towarde his armie in Lin|colnſhire, but when he heard that the ſame was ouerthrowne, he tooke newe counſaile, and wyth al diligence ymagined how to compaſſe Thomas Lorde Stanley, which had maryed his ſiſter, that he might be one of the conſpiracie:The faithful|neſſe of the L. Stanley. whiche thing when hee could not bring to paſſe (for the Lorde Stanley had anſwered him, that he woulde neuer make warre agaynſt king Edwarde) be thought no longer to ſpende time in waſt, and miſtruſting hee was not able to meete with his enimies, he with his ſonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, departed to Exceter,The Duke o [...] Clarence [...] the erle of [...] wicke take [...]|ſ [...], and there tarying a fewe dayes determined to ſayle into Fraunce, to pur|chaſe ayde of King Lewes. And reſting vppon this poynte, hee hyred Shippes at Dartmouth, and when the ſame were readie trimmed and decked, the Duke and the Earle wyth theyr wyues, and a greate number of ſeruauntes em|barqued themſelues, and fyrſt tooke theyr courſe towardes Calays, whereof the Earle was Captayne, thinking there to haue lefte hys wyfe, and daughters, till hee had returned out of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when they were come before the towne of Calays, they coulde not be ſuffered to enter, for the Lord Vauclere a Gaſcoigne, being the Erles Deputie in that towne, whether hee did it by diſ|ſimulation or hearing good will to King Ed|warde,The erle of Warwik [...] [...] out at Ca [...] (as by the ſequele it may be doubted whe|ther hee did or no) in ſteade of receyuing his ma|ſter wyth tryumph, hee bent and diſcharged a|gaynſt EEBO page image 1323 him diuerſe peeces of ordinaunce, ſending him worde, he ſhould not there take lande. This Nauie lying thus before Calays at an anker, the Ducheſſe of Clarence was there delyuered of a fayre ſonne, whiche childe the Earles Deputie would vneth ſuffer to bee Chriſtened within the towne, nor without great intreatie would permit two Flagons of wine to bee conueyed abourde to the Ladies lying in the Hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed of the refu|ſall made, by Monſeur de Vawclere to the Erle of Warwike, [...]ock [...]r de [...]ac [...]e made [...] of Calays. was ſo much pleaſed therwith, that incontinently he made him chiefe captaine of the towne of Calays by his letters patents, which he ſent to him out of hand, and therof diſcharged the Erle as a traytor and a rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne (vnto whom King Edward had written, that in no wiſe he ſhoulde receyue the Earle of Warwike, nor any of hys friendes within hys Countreyes) was ſo well pleaſed with y^e doings of Monſeur de Vawclere, that he ſent to him his ſeruaunt Philip de Com|mynes, and gaue to him yearely a thouſande Crownes in pencion, praying and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelitie towarde King Edwarde, as he had ſhewed and begonne. But though Monſeur de Vawclere ſware in the ſayd Philippes preſence, truly to take king Edwards part,The double dealing of Monſeur Va [...]e. yet hee ſente priuily to the Earle of War|wike lying at Wytſandbay, that if he landed, he ſhoulde be taken and loſt, for all Englande (as he ſayde) tooke part agaynſt him, the Duke of Bur|goigne,The Lord Du|ras was a Gaſ| [...]ſo. and al the inhabitants of the towne, with the Lord Duras the kings marſhal, and all the minne of the garniſon were his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle hauing this aduertiſement from his feyned enimie, with his nauie ſayled towardes Normandie, and by the way ſpoyled and tooke many ſhippes of the Duke of Burgoignes ſub|iects, and at the laſt with all his nauie and ſpoile, hee tooke land at Dieppe in Normandie,The erle of Henrie lan|ded at Dieppe. where the gouernour of the Countrey friendly welco|med hym, and aduertiſed King Lewes of hys arriuall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king deſirous of nothing more than to haue occaſion to pleaſure the Earle of Warwike, of whom the high renowme cauſed al mẽ to haue him in admiration, ſent vnto him, re|quiring both him and his ſonne in lawe the duke of Clarence, [...]. to come vnto his Caſtel of Amboys where be then ſoiourned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Burgoigne hearing that the Duke and Earle were thus receyued in France, ſent a poſt with letters to the king Lewes, partly by way of requeſt, and partly by way of mena|cing, to diſſwade him from ayding of his aduer|ſaries, the ſaid duke and erle. But the French K. little regarded this ſute of the duke of Burgoigne and therefore anſwered that he might & woulde ſuccour his friends, and yet breake no league with him at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time king Edwarde made in|quirie for ſuch as were knowne to bee ayders of the Erle of Warwike within his realme, of whõ ſome he apprehended as guiltie, and ſome doub|ting themſelues fledde to Sanctuarie, and other truſting to the kings pardon,Iohn Marques Montacute. ſubmitted themſel|ues, as Iohn Marques Montacute whome hee courteouſly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When Queen Margaret that ſoiourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the Earle of Warwik was come to the French court, with all diligence came to Amboys to ſee him with hir onely ſonne prince Edward. And with hir came Iaſper Earle of Pembroke,The erles of Pembrok and Oxford. and Iohn Earle of Oxford, which after diuerſe impriſonments late|ly eſcaped, fled out of England into France, and came by fortune to this aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſones after intreatie had of their af|fayres, determined by meane of the French king to conclude a league and amitie betweene them.A league. And firſt to begin withall for the ſure foundation of their newe treatie,Edward Prince of wales mari|ed. Edward prince of Wales wedded Anne ſeconde doughter to the Earle of Warwike, which Ladie came with hir mother into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which mariage, the Duke & the Erles tooke a ſolemne othe, that they ſhoulde neuer leaue the warre, till eyther king Henrie the ſixt, or hys ſonne Prince Edwarde were reſtored to the Crowne, and that the Queene and the Prince ſhoulde depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erle to be gouernours and conſeruators of the common wealth, til time the prince were come to eſtate. Many other conditions were agreed as both reaſon and the weightineſſe of ſo great a bu|ſineſſe required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were thus a doing in the Frenche Court, there landed a Damſell be|longing to the Ducheſſe of Clarence (as ſhe ſaid) which made Monſeur de Vawclere beleeue, that ſhe was ſent from king Edward to the Duke of Clarence, & the Erle of Warwike with a plaine ouerture and declaration of peace. Of the which tydings, Vawclere was very glad for the Erles ſake: but this damoſell comming to the duke, per|ſwaded him ſo much to leaue off the purſute of his conceyued diſpleaſure towardes his brother king Edward,The promiſe of the Duke of Clarence. that he promiſed at his returne in|to England, not to be ſo extreme enimie againſt his brother as he was taken for, and this promiſe afterward he did keepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With this anſwere the Damoſell returned into England, the Erle of Warwike thereof be|ing clearely ignorant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King lent both Shippes, men EEBO page image 1324 and money vnto Queene Margaret, and to hir partakers, and appoynted the Baſterd of Bour|bon, Admyrall of Fraunce with a great nauie to defende them agaynſt the nauie of the Duke of Burgoigne, whiche hee layde at the mouth of of y^e riuer Saine readie to encounter them being of greater force than both the Frenche nauy and the Engliſh Fleet: and yet king Reigner did alſo helpe his daughter with men and munitions of warre. When their ſhips and men were come to|gither to Harflue, the Erle of Warwike thought not to linger time, bycauſe he was certified by let|ters from his friends out of England, that aſſone as he had taken lande, there would be readie ma|ny thouſandes to do him what ſeruice and plea|ſure they coulde or might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And beſide this, diuerſe noble men wrote that they would helpe him with men, armour money, and all things neceſſarie for the warre, and fur|ther to aduenture their owne bodies in his quarel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loue which the peo|ple bare to the erle of War|wike.Surely his preſence was ſo muche deſired of all the people, that almoſt all men were readie in armour, loking for his arriuall: for they iudged that the very Sunne was taken from the worlde, when he was abſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee had receyued ſuche letters of com|fort, he determined with the Duke, and the Erles of Oxforde and Pembroke (bycauſe Queene Margaret and hir ſonne were not fully yet furni|ſhed for the iourney) to go before with part of the nauie, and part of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And euen as fortune would, the nauie of the Duke of Burgoigne at the ſame time by a tem|peſt was ſcattered and dryuen beſide the coaſt of Normandie, ſo that the Earle of Warwike in hope of a bone voiage, cauſed ſayles to be halfed vp, and with good ſpeede landed at Dartmouth [figure appears here on page 1324] in Deuonſhyre, from whence almoſte ſixe Mo|nethes paſſed he tooke his iorney toward France, (as before ye he haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle had taken lande, [...]atiõ he made a Proclamation in the name of King Henrie the ſixt, vpon high paynes commaunding and char|ging all men able to beare armour, to prepare themſelues to fight agaynſt Edwarde Duke of Yorke, which contrarie to ryght had vſurped the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is almoſt not to be beleeued, howe manye thouſandes of men of warre at the firſt things of the Earles landing reſorted vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde wakened with the newes of the Erles landing, and the great repayre of peo|pl that came flocking in vnto him, ſent forth let|ters into all parts of his realme to rayſe an anny, but of them that were ſent for, few came, and yet of thoſe fewe the more part came with no greate good willes: which when he perceyued, hee began to doubt the matter, and therefore being accom|panied with the Duke of Glouceſter hys brother, the Lorde Haftings hys Chamberlaine, whiche had maryed the Earles Syſter, and yet was e|uer true to the King his maiſter, and the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene, hee departed in|to Lyncolnſhyre, and bycauſe hee vnderſtoode that all the Realme was vp agaynſt hym, and ſome parte of the Earle of Warwickes power, was within halfe a dayes iourney of him, follo|wing the aduice of hys Counſayle, with all haſt poſſible hee paſſed the Waſhes in greate leopar|die, and comming to Lynne,King Edw [...] cometh to Lynne and [...]|keth ſhipp [...] paſſe ouer [...] founde there an Engliſh Shippe, and two Hulkes of Hollande readie (as fortune woulde) to make ſayle, where|vpon hee with his brother the Duke of Glou|ceſter, the Lorde Scales, and dyuerſe other hys truſtie friendes, entred into the ſhip.The L. Haſ|tings. The Lorde Haſtings taryed a whyle after, exhorting all hys acquaintaunce, that of neceſſitie ſhoulde tary be|hinde, to ſhewe themſelues openly as friendes to king Henrie, for theyr owne ſafegarde, but hear|tily requiring them in ſecret, to continue faythfull to king Edward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This perſwaſion declared, he entred the ſhip with the other, and ſo they departed, being in nũ|ber in that one ſhippe and two Hulkes,The [...] that paſ [...]ed [...]|uer with king Edwarde. about ſe|uen or eight hundred perſons, hauing no furni|ture of apparell or other neceſſarie things with them, ſauing apparell for warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As king Edward with ſayle and oare was thus making courſe towardes the duke of Bur|goignes Countrey (whither he determined at the firſt to go) it chanced that ſeuen or eight gallant ſhips of Eaſterlings, then open enimies both to England and Fraunce, were abroade on thoſe Seas, and eſpying the Kings veſſels, beganne to chaſe him. The kings ſhip was good of ſayle,King Edw [...] arriued at [...]are. and ſo much gat of the Eaſterlings, that he cauſe on the coaſt of Holland, & ſo diſcended lower be|fore a towne in y^e country called Alkmare, & there caſt ancre as nere the towne as was poſſible, by|cauſe they could not enter the hauẽ at an ebbing water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1325The Eaſterlings alſo approched the Eng|liſh ſhip as neare as their great ſhips could come at the lowe water, intending at the floud to haue their pray as they were verie like to haue atteined it in deede,The Lord C [...]late. if the Lorde Gronture, gouernour of that Countrey for the Duke of Burgoigne, had not by chaunce beene at the ſame tyme in that Towne, and vpon knowledge had of King Ed|wardes arriuall there in the Hauen, and in what daunger he ſtoode, by reaſon of the Eaſterlings, commaunded them not to bee ſo hardie as once to meddle with any Engliſh men, being both the Dukes friendes and allies.He commeth abade. And then did King Edwarde and all his companye come a lande after they had beene well refreſhed and gentlye comforted by the Lorde Grouture, they were by hym brought to the Haghe, a riche Towne in Hollande, where they remayned a while, hauing all things neceſſarie miniſtred vnto them by or|der of the Duke of Burgoigne, ſente vnto the Lorde Gronture, immediately vpon certificate ſent from the ſayd Lorde Gronture of king Ed|wardes arriuall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the ſame was once ſpred abroade that King Edwarde was fledde the Realme, an in|numerable number of people reſorted vnto the Earle of Warwike to take hys part, but all king Edwardes truſtie friends went to diuerſe Sain|tuaries,King Edwards [...]iend [...] take Sanctuary. and amongſt other his wife Queene E|lizabeth tooke Saintuarie at Weſtminſter, and there in great penurie forſaken of all hir friendes, was deliuered of a fayre ſonne called Edwarde,Queene Eliza|beth deliuered of a Prince. whiche was with ſmal pompe lyke a poore mans chylde Chriſtened, the Godfathers beeing the Abbot and Priour of Weſtminſter, and the Godmother the Ladie Scrope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kentiſh|men make an [...]y bu [...]ley.The Kentiſhmen this ſeaſon (whoſe myndes be euer moueable at the change of Princes) came to the Suburbs of London, ſpoyled manſions, robbed beerehouſes, and by the counſaile of Sir Giffray Gates and other Saintuarie men, they brake vp the kings Benche, and deliuered priſo|ners, and fell at Radcliffe, Lunchouſe, & Saint Katherines, to burning of houſes, ſlaughter of people, and rauiſhing of women, whiche ſmall ſparckle had growne to a greater flame, if the Erle of Warwike with a greate power had not ſodainly quenched it, and puniſhed the offenders, which benefite by him done, cauſed him muche more to be eſteemed and lyked amongſt the com|mons than he was before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 When he had ſetled al things at his pleaſure, vpon the .xij. day of October, [...]ng Henry [...]ed out of [...] and [...]a [...]e to his [...]g [...] gouern [...]. he rode to the tower of London, and there deliuered king Henrie oute of the warde, where hee before was kept, and brought him to the kings lodging, where he was ſerued according to his degree. And the .xxv. day of the ſayde Moneth, the Duke of Clarence accompanied with the Earles of Warwike and Shreweſburie, the Lorde Straunge, and other Lordes & Gentlemen, ſome for feare, and ſome for loue, and ſome onely to gaſe at the wauering worlde, went to the Tower, and from thence brought king Henrie apparelled in a long gowne of blew Veluet, through London to the Church of Saint Paule, the people on euerye ſyde the ſtreetes reioyſing and crying, God ſaue the king, as though ich thing had ſucceeded as they would haue had it: and when he had offred as kings vſe to do, he was conueyed to the Biſhops Palais, where he kept his houſhold like a king. When K. Henry had thus readep [...]ed and e [...]ſoones gottẽ his Regal power & authoritie,A parliament. he called hys highe Court of Parliament to begin the .xxvj. day of Nouember, at Weſtm. in the which K. Edward was adiudged a traytor to the countrey,King Edward ad [...]udged an vſurper. and an vſurper of the Realme. His goodes were confiſ|cate and forfeyted. The like ſentence was gi|uen againſt all his partakers & friends. And beſide this it was enacted, that ſuch as for his ſake were apprehended, and were either in captiuitie or at large vpon ſureties, ſhould be extreemely puniſhed according to theſe demerites, amongſt whõ was the L. Iohn Tiptoft Erle of Worceſter lieutenãt for king Edwarde in Irelande, exerciſing there more extreme crueltie than princely pitie, and namely on two infants being ſonnes to the Erle of Deſmond. This Erle of Worceſter was ey|ther for treaſon to him layde,The E. of Wor+ceter Tiptofe beheaded. or for malice a|gainſt him conceyued, atteynted and beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, all ſtatutes made by king Edward were clearely reuoked, and the Crownes of the realmes of Englande and Fraunce,The Crowne entailed. were by au|thoritie of the ſame Parliament entayled to king Henrie the ſixth, and to his heyres Males, and for default of ſuch heyres, to remaine to George Duke of Clarence, and to his heyres male: and further the ſayd Duke was enabled to bee nexte heyre to his father Richard Duke of Yorke, and to take from him all his landes and dignities, as though he had beene his eldeſt ſonne at the tyme of his death. Iaſper Erle of Pembroke, and Iohn Earle of Oxford, and diuerſe other by king Ed|ward attainted, were reſtored to their old names, poſſeſſions, and ancient dignities.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the Earle of Warwike (as one to whom the common welth was much bounde [...]) was made gouernor of the realme,The Erle of Warwicke in|ſtituted gouer+nour of the realme. with whome as fellow was aſſociated George Duke of Cla|rence. And thus was the ſtate of the realme quite altered. To this Parliament came the Mur|ques Montacute, excuſing himſelfe that for feare of death he declined to take king Edwardes part, which excuſe was accepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Queene Margaret vnderſtoode by hir huſbands letters that the victorie was gotten by EEBO page image 1326 their friendes, ſhe with hir ſon Prince Edwarde and hir traine entred their ſhips, to take their voi|age into England: but the winter was ſo ſharpe, the weather ſo ſtormie, and the winde ſo contra|rie, that ſhe was faine to take lande againe, and to deferre hir iourney till another ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iaſper Erle of Pembroke.About the ſame ſeaſon, Iaſper Erle of Pem|broke went into Wales to viſite his landes there in Pembrokeſhire, where he found Lorde Henry ſon to his brother Edmond Erle of Richmond, hauing not full ten yeares of age, he being kept in maner like a captine, but honorably brought vp by the Lady Herbert, late wife to William Erle of Pembroke, beheaded at Banburie (as ye before haue heard.Margaret coũ|teſſe of Rich|mond and Darbie.) This Henrie was borne of Marga|ret the onely daughter and heire of Iohn the firſt duke of Somerſet, then not being full ten yeares of age, the which Ladie though ſhe were after ioi|ned in mariage with Lorde Henrie ſon to Hum|frey duke of Buckingham, and after to Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby, both being yong and apt for generation, yet ſhe had neuer any mo chil|dren; as though ſhee had done hir part to bring forth a man childe, and the ſame to be a king (as hee after was in deede, entituled by the name of Henrie the ſeuenth as after ye ſhall heare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Pembroke toke this childe being his nephew, out of the cuſtodie of the Ladie Her|bert, and at his returne brought the childe wyth him to London to king Henrie the ſixte, whome when the king had a good while behelde,The ſaying of king Henry the ſixte, of Henry of Rich+mont after k. Henry the ſeuenth. he ſayde to ſuch princes as were with him: Lo ſurely this is he to whom both we and our aduerſaries lea|uing the poſſeſſion of all things ſhall hereafter giue rowme and place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So this holy man ſhewed before the chaunce that ſhould happen, that this Erle Henrie ſo or|deyned by God, ſhould in tyme to come (as he did in deed) haue and enioy the kingdome, and whole rule of this realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Warwike vnderſtanding, that his enimie the Duke of Burgoigne had receyued king Edward, and ment to ayde him for recoue|rie of the kingdome, hee firſt ſent ouer to Calais foure .C. Archers on horſbacke to make warre on the Dukes countreys, and further prepared foure M. valiant men to go ouer very ſhortly, that the Duke might haue his handes euen full of trouble at home. And where ye haue heard that the Erle of Warwike was kept out of Calais at his flee|ing out of Englande into Fraunce, ye ſhall note that within a quarter of an houre after it was known that he was returned into England, and had chaſed King Edwarde oute of the Realme, not onely Monſeur de Vawclere, but alſo all o|ther of the garniſon & towne,The ragged ſtaffe. ſhewed themſelues to be his friends, ſo that the ragged ſtaffe was ta|ken vp and worne in euery mans cap, ſome ware it of golde enameled, ſome of ſiluer, and hee that could haue it neither of golde nor ſiluer, [...] it of whytiſh ſilke or cloth: ſuche wauering myndes haue the common people, bending like a reed with euery winde that bloweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne hauing an armye readie at the ſame time to inuade the frontiers of Fraunce, to recouer the townes of Saint Quin|tines and Amiens, lately by the French king ta|ken from him, doubted to be hindered greatly by the Engliſh men, if he ſhould bee conſtrayned to haue war with them: for the duke of Burgoigne helde not onely at that ſeaſon Flaunders, but al|ſo Bulleyne, and Bullennoys, and all Artoys, ſo that hee was thereby in daunger to receyue harme out of Calais on eche ſide.The D. of Bur|goigne ſendeth Ambaſsadors to Calays. Therefore he ſent Ambaſſadours thither, which did ſo muche with the Counſayle there, that the league was newly confirmed betwixt the Realme of Eng|lande and the Dukes Countreys, only the name of Henrie put in the wryting in ſteade of Ed|warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This matter hyndered ſore the ſute of King Edwarde, dayly ſuing to the Duke for ayde at hys handes, the more earneſtly in deede, bycauſe of ſuche promiſes as by letters were made vnto him oute of Englande, from hys aſſured friends there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Duke Charles woulde not conſent o|penly to ayde King Edwarde,

1471

He aydeth k. Edward [...] hand.

but ye ſecretely vnder hande by others, he lent to him fiftie thou|ſande Florens of the Croſſe of Saint Andrew, and further cauſed foure great Shippes to be ap|poynted for him in the hauẽ of de Vere, otherwiſe called Camphire in Zealãd, which in thoſe dayes was free for all men to come vnto, and the Duke hyred for him fourtene ſhips of the Eaſterlings well appoynted, and for the more ſuretie tooke bonde of them to ſerue him truely till hee were landed in Englande, and fyftene dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Eaſterlings were glad of this iourney, truſting if he got agayne the poſſeſſion of Eng|lande, they ſhoulde the ſooner come to a peace, and obteyne reſtitution of theyr lyberiges and franchiſes whiche they claymed of former tyme to haue wythin this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne cared not muche, on whoſe ſide the victorie fell, ſauing for payment of his money: For he would oft ſay, that he was friende to bothe partyes, and eyther parte was friendly to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Indeede as hee was brother in lawe to the one, ſo was hee of kynne to the other, as by hys Grandmother being daughter to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore all King Edwardes furni|ture and prouiſion for his iourney were once rea|die,VV. Fleetr [...] hauing nowe with him about two thouſand EEBO page image 1327 able menne of warre, beſyde Mariners, hee en|tred into the Shippes wyth them in the Ha|uen before Fiſhing in Zealande, vppon the ſe|conde day of Marche: and bycauſe the winde fell not good for hys purpoſe, hee taryed ſtill abourde for the ſpace of nine dayes, before it turned meete for his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 11. But after that the wind once came about as he wiſhed, the ſayles were hoyſſed vpon the .xj. of March being Monday, and forward they ſay|led, [...]arineth on the coaſt of Norfolke. directing their courſe ſtreight ouer towardes the coaſt of Norffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the next day being Tueſday, and the .xij. of March, towardes the Euening they roade be|fore Cromer, where the king ſent a lande ſir Ro|bert Chamberlaine, with ſir Gylbert Debenham knights, and diuerſe other, to the ende they might diſcouer the Countrey, and vnderſtand howe the people within the lande were bent towardes him, eſpecially thoſe countreys there next adioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon their returne, he vnderſtoode that there was no ſuretie for him to lande in thoſe partyes.The Erle of Oxford. by reaſon of the good order whiche the Earle of Warwike, and the Erle of Oxford eſpecially had taken in that countrey to reſiſt him: for not only the duke of Norffolk, but all other the gentlemen (whom the Erle of Warwike had in any ſuſpi|tion) were by letters of priuy ſeale ſent for, and eyther committed to ſafe keeping about London, or elſe enforced to finde ſuretie for their loyall de|meanour towards king Henrie: yet thoſe knights and other that were thus ſente forth to make in|quirie, were well receyued of their friendes, and had good cheare. But after the king perceyued by theyr report, how things ſtood thereaboutes, hee cauſed his Shippes to make courſe towardes the north partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night following, a great ſtorme of windes and weather roſe, ſore troubling the ſeas, and continued till the .xiiij. day of that mo|neth being Thurſday, on the whiche daye with great daunger, [...] arriueth [...] the head of [...]ber. by reaſon of the tempeſtuous rage and torment of the troubled Seas, he arriued at the head of Humber, where the other ſhips were ſcattered from him, eche one ſeuered frõ other, ſo that of neceſſitie they were driuen to land in ſun|der where they beſt might, for doubt to be caſt a|way in that perillous tempeſt,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e hadeth at [...]eaſpurre.The king with the Lord Haſtings his cham|berlaine, and other to the number of fiue hun|dred men being in one ſhip, landed within Hum|ber on Holderneſſe ſide, at a place called Rauen|ſpurre, euen in the ſame place where Henrie Erle of Darbie, after called k. Henrie the fourth, lan|ded, when hee came to depriue king Richarde the ſecond of the crowne, and to vſurpe it to himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richarde Duke of Glouceſter, and three hundred men in his companie, toke land in an o|ther place, foure miles diſtant from thence, where his brother king Edward did land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle Riuers, and with him two hun|dred men landed at a place called Pole, fourtene miles from the hauẽ where the king came a land. The reſidue of his people landed ſome here ſome there in places where for theyr ſuretyes they thought beſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morow being the .xv. of March, nowe that the tempeſt ceaſed, and euery man being got to land, they drewe from euerye of their landing places towardes the king, who for the firſt nyght was lodged in a poore village two miles frõ the place where he firſt ſet foote on land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As touching the folkes of the Countrey, there came few or none to him, for by the incenſing of ſuch as had bene ſent into thoſe parties from the Erle of Warwike and other his aduerſaries, the people were ſhrewdly induced to ſtande agaynſte him. But yet in reſpect of the good will that ma|ny of them had borne to hys father, they coulde haue beene content, that hee ſhoulde haue enioyed his ryght to his dewe enheritaunce of the Du|chie of Yorke, but in no wyſe to the tytle of the Crowne. And herevppon they ſuffered hym to paſſe, not ſeeking to annoy him, till they myght vnderſtande more of his purpoſed meaning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The king perceyuing howe the people were bent, noyſed it abroade that hee came to make none other chalenge, but to hys inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke, and withall ment to paſſe firſt vnto the Citie of Yorke, and ſo forward to|wardes London, to encounter with hys aduer|ſaryes, that were in the South partes: For al|though his neareſt way had beene through Lin|colnſhyre, yet bycauſe in taking that waye hee muſte haue gane agayne to the water, in paſſing ouer Humber, be doubted leaſte it woulde haue beene thought, that he had withdrawne himſelfe to the ſea for feare, and ſo to auoyde the rumours that might haue beene ſpredde therof, to the hyn|deraunce of his whole cauſe, he refuſed that way and tooke this other, ſtill broyting it (as before we ſayde) that his comming was not to chalenge the Crowne, but onely to bee reſtored vnto hys lawfull right and inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke, which was diſcended to him from his fa|ther: and here it ſeemed that the colour of iuſtice hath euer ſuche a force in it ſelfe, amongeſt all men, that where before fewe or none of the com|mons coulde be founde that woulde offer them|ſelues to take his parte, yet nowe that hee did (as they thought) clayme nothing but that which was his right, they began ſtreyght to haue a ly|king of his cauſe. And where there were gathered to the number of ſix or ſeuen thouſande men in dyuerſe places, vnder the leading chiefely of a Prieſt, and of a Gentleman called Martine EEBO page image 1328 de la Mare,Martyn de la Mare or Mar|tyne of the ſea in purpoſe to haue ſtopped his paſ|ſage: now the ſame perſons tooke occaſion to aſ|ſiſt him, and when hee perceyued mens myndes to bee well qualifyed wyth this feyned deuice, he marched forth till hee came to Beuerley, whiche ſtoode in his direct way as hee paſſed towardes Yorke.He paſſeth to|wardes Yorke. He ſent alſo to Kingſtone vpon Hull, diſtant from thence a ſixe myle, willing that hee might be there receyued, but the inhabitants who had beene laboured by his aduerſaries, refuſed in any wiſe to graunt therevnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed by Meſ|ſengers of king Edwardes arriuall, and of his turning toward Yorke, with all haſt wrote to his brother the Marques Montacute, who hadde layne at the Caſtell of Pomfret all the laſte Winter, wyth a greate number of Souldiers, willing hym to conſider in what caſe theyr af|fayres ſtoode, and therevpon with all ſpeede to ſette vppon King Edwarde, or elſe to keepe the paſſages, and to ſtay him from comming any further forwarde, tyll hee himſelfe as then be|ing in Warwikeſhyre buſie to aſſemble an ar|mye, myght come to hys ayde with the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this notwythſtanding, although there were greate companies of people of the Coun|treyes thereaboutes aſſembled, they came not yet in ſight of the King, but ſuffred hym quiet|ly to paſſe, eyther bycauſe they were perſwaded that hee ment (as hee in outwarde wordes pre|tended) not to clayme any tytle to the Crowne, but onely his ryght to the Duchie of Yorke, or elſe for that they doubted to ſette vppon hym, al|though his number were farre vnequall to theirs, knowing that not onely he himſelfe, but alſo hys companie were mynded to ſell theyr liues deare|lye before they woulde ſhrynke an ynche from any that was to encounter them. It maye bee that dyuerſe of the Captaynes alſo were corrup|ted: and although outwardly they ſhewed to bee agaynſt him, yet in heart they bare him good wil, and in no wiſe minded to hinder him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Edward with out interrupti|on paſſeth for|ward to YorkeSo, forwarde hee marched, tyll bee came to Yorke, on a Monday beyng the eightenth day of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before hee came to the Citie by the ſpace of three Myles, the Recorder of Yorke, whoſe name was Thomas Coniers (one knowne in deede not to beare hym any faythfull good will) came to hym,Th. Conyers recorder of Yorke and gaue him to vnderſtande, that it ſtoode in no wiſe with his ſuretie, to preſume to approche the Citie, for eyther hee ſhould bee kept oute by force, or if he did enter, hee ſhoulde bee in daunger to be caſt awaye by hys aduerſa|ries that were within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 King Edwarde neuertheleſſe ſithe hee was come thus farre forwarde, knewe well ynoughe there was no going backe for him, but manfully to proceede forwarde with hys begunne [...] and therefore kepte on hys waye, and ſho [...] after there came to him out of the Citie, Robert Clyfforde, and Rycharde Bourgh, who affirm him that in the quarell whiche hee pretended to purſue, to witte, for the obteyning of hys right to the Duchie of Yorke, he ſhoulde not ſayle, but be receyued into the Citie: but immediately af|ter came the ſayde Coniers agayne with the like tale and information as hee had brought before, and thus King Edwarde one while put in com|forte, and an other while diſcouraged, marched forth till he came to the gates of the Citie, where his people ſtayed whyleſt hee and aboute .xvj. or xvij. other ſuch as hee thoughte meeteſt,King Edw [...] commeth [...] to Yorke. w [...]e forth, and entred the Citie wyth the ſayde Clif|forde and Bourgh, and (as ſome wryte) there was a prieſt ready to ſay Maſſe, in which Maſſe tyme the King receyued the Sacrament of the Communion,He receiued an othe. and there ſolemnly ſware to keepe and obſerue two ſpeciall Articles: although it was far vnlyke that he mynded to obſerue eyther of them: the one was that hee ſhoulde vſe the Ci|tizens after a gentle and courteous maner: and the other, that hee ſhoulde bee faythfull and obe|dient vnto King Henries commaundementes. For this wilfull periurie (as hath beene thought) the iſſue of this king ſuffered for theyr fathers of|fence, the depriuation not onelye of landes and worldlye poſſeſſions, but alſo of theyr naturall lyues by theyr cruell Vncle king Richarde the thirde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When king Edwarde had thus gotten into the Citie of Yorke, he made ſuch meanes among the Citizens, that he got of them a certaine ſum of money, and leauing a garniſon within the ci|tie contrarie to his othe, for feare leaſt the Citi|zens after his departure, might happily moue ſome rebellion aginſt him, he ſette forwarde the next day towards Tadcaſter, a towne .x. miles from thence, belonging to the Erle of Northum|berland. The next day he tooke his way towards Wakefielde, and Sendall, a Caſtell and Lord|ſhip belonging to the inheritaunce of the Dukes of Yorke, leauing the Caſtell of Pomfret vpon his left hande,The Ma [...] Monta [...] feeth king E [...]+ward to p [...] by hym. where the Marques Mon [...]e with his armie lay, and did not once offer to ſtop him. Whether the Marques ſuffred him ſo paſſe by ſo, with his good will or no, diuerſe haue dy|uerſly coniectured. Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the Marques greatly to annoy him, doth for that the king was wel beloued in thoſe parties, and againe all the Nobles and common there for the moſt part were towardes the Earle of Northumberlande, and wythoute him or his commaundement they were not willing to ſturre. And therefore the Erle in ſitting ſtill & not mouing to or fro, was thought to do K. Edward EEBO page image 1329 as good ſeruice as if he had come to him, and ray|ſed people to aſſyſt him, for diuerſe happilye that ſhoulde haue come with him, remembring diſ|pleaſures paſte, woulde not haue beene ſo faythful as the Erle himſelfe, if it had come to the iumpe of any hazarde of battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Wake fielde and the partes there ad|ioyning, ſome companie of his friendes came to him, whereby his power was encreaſed, but no|thing in ſuch numbers as he looked for. From Wakefielde he croſſed on the left hand, ſo to come againe into the high way, [...] Edwarde [...] to [...]on. and came to Donca|ſter, and frõ thence vnto Notingham. Here came to him ſir William Parre, and ſir Iames Har|rington, with ſix hundred men well armed and appoynted: alſo there came to him ſir Thomas a Bourgh, [...]d. and ſir Thomas Montgomerie with their aydes, which cauſed him at theyr firſt com|ming to make Proclamation in his owne name, to witte, of King Edwarde the fourth, boldely affyrming to him, that they would ſerue no mã but a king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt he remayned at Notingham, and al|ſo before he came there, hee ſent abrode diuerſe of his auaunt courrers to diſcouer the countrey, and to vnderſtande if there were anye power ga|thered agaynſt him. Some of them that were thus ſent aproched to Newarke, and vnderſtoode that within the towne there, the duke of Exceter, the erle of Oxford,The Duke of [...] with a [...]er at [...]ke. the lord Bardolfe, & other were lodged with a great power to the number of four M. men, whiche they had aſſembled in Eſſex, Norffolke, Suffolke, and in the ſhires of Cam|bridge, Huntington, and Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The duke of Exceter and the Erle of Oxford, and other the chiefe chaptains aduertiſed that K. Edwards foreriders had bene afore the towne in the Euening, ſuppoſed verily that hee and his whole armie were comming towards thẽ, wher|vpon they, not thinking it good to abide longer there, determined with al ſpeed to diſlodge, and ſo about two of the clocke after midnight they de|parted from Newarke, leauing ſome of theyr people behinde, which either ſtate away from thẽ, and taried of purpoſe, or could not get away ſo ſoone as their fellowes. In deede the for [...]riders that ſo diſcouered them within the towne of Ne|warke aduertiſed the king thereof in al poſt haſt, who incontinently aſſembled his people, and forthwith marched towards them: but before hee came within three miles of the towne, hee had knowledge that they were fl [...]dde and gone from Newarke, wherevpon be returned again to No|tingham, intending to keepe on his neareſt waye towardes the Earle of Warwike, whom he vn|derſtood to be departed from London, and to bee come into Warwikeſhyre, where and in the Countreys adioyning he was buſied in lenying an army, with the which he purpoſed to diſtreſſe him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King then from Notingham came to Leyceſter, where three thouſande able men,King Edwarde commeth to Leyceſter. and well furniſhed for the warre came vnto him. Theſe were ſuch as he knewe would liue and die in his quarell, the moſt parte of them belonging vnto the Lorde Haſtings the kings Chamber|laine. And thus he being more ſtrongly accom|panied than before, departed from Leyceſter,The earle of Warwick in Couentry. and came before the walles of the Citie of Couentrie the, xxix. day of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike was withdrawne into this Citie, keeping himſelfe encloſed therein with his people, beeing in number ſixe or ſeuen thouſande men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king ſent to him, and willed him to come forth into the fielde, and there to make an ende of the quarell in plaine battaile: but the Erle at that preſent refuſed ſo to do.King Edwarde prouoketh the erle of War|wicke to fight. For although vnder pre|tence of king Henries authoritie, he was reputed the kings generall lieutenant of the whole realm, whereby he had got ſuch power togither, as was thought able ynough to matche with the King for number, yet bycauſe hee doubted howe they were bent in his fauour, hee durſt not commytte the matter vnto the doubtfull chaunce of a bat|tayle, till he had more of hys truſtie friendes a|bout him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king therefore three dayes togither pro|uoked him to come forth,Hee cometh to Warwicke. but when hee ſawe it would not be he remoued to Warwike an eight myles from Couentrie, where hee was receyued as king, and ſo made his Proclamations from that tyme forth in all places where he came, vn|der his accuſtomed name and tytle of king. Hee lodged here at Warwicke, the rather (as was thought) to prouoke the Earle to iſſue forth of Couentrie to giue him battaile, howbeit that de|uiſe nothing auayled: but yet there came dayly dyuerſe perſons on the Earles behalfe to treate with the king about a peace,A [...]reaty for peace. that ſome good com|poſition might haue bene concluded, and the king for the aduauncement of peace and tranquilitie within the realme, offred large conditions, as a free pardon of life to the Erle and all his people, with many other beneficiall Articles on their be|halfes, which to manye ſeemed verie reaſonable, conſidering their heynous offences. But the Erle would not accept anye offers, except hee might haue compounded ſo as it pleaſed himſelfe, and as was thought in no wiſe to ſtande with the kings honour, and ſuretie of his eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In this meane while, the Earle of Warwike ſtill looked for the Duke of Clarence,The Duke of Clarence. who by the ſayde Earles appoyntment had aſſembled a po|wer of men of warre about London: but whẽ the Erle perceyued that the Duke lingered forth the EEBO page image 1330 tyme, and did not vſe ſuch diligence as was re|quiſite, as one that had bene in doubt of warre or peace, he began to ſuſpect that the Duke was of his brother corrupted, and therin he was nothing deceyued: for true it is, that whileſt the king was as yet beyond the ſeas, in the Dominion of the duke of Burgongne, the duke of Clarence began to wey with himſefe the greate inconuenience in|to the which aſwell his brother King Edwarde, as himſelfe and his yonger brother the Duke of Glouceſter were fallen, through the diſſention be|twixt them (which had bene compaſſed & brought to paſſe by the politique working of the Earle of Warwicke and hys complices) as fyrſt the diſinheriting of them all from theyr right|full tytle to the Crowne, ſecondlye the mortall and deteſtable warre, that coulde not but enſue betwixt them to ſuche miſchiefe, that to whether part the victorie enclyned, the victorer ſhould re|maine in no more ſuretie of his owne perſon or eſtate after the vpper hande gotte, than before: and thirdly he well perceyued alreadie, that hee was had in great ſuſpition, and not heartily be|loued of anye the Lordes and Rulers that were aſſured partakers with king Henry and the Lan|caſtrian faction, inſomuch they ſticked not dayly to goe about to breake and make voyde the ap|poyntments, articles, and couenants, made and promiſed to him, and of likelyhoode would dayly more and more intende thereto, for in truth hee ſawe that they purpoſed nothing ſo much as the deſtruction both of him and of all his bloud, all which things throughly conſidered, with many other as they were layde afore him, by right wiſe and circumſpect perſons, which in this behalf had cõference with him, he conſented that by ſome ſe|cret wayes and meanes a recõciliation might be had betwixt him and his brethren, the king & the duke of Glouceſter, the whiche to bring to ſome good and full effect, theſe honourable perſonages following became dealers therein. Firſt of all the duches of Yorke their mother, the duches of Ex|ceter, and the duches of Suffolke their ſiſters, the Lorde Cardinall of Canterburie, the Biſhop of Bathe, the Earle of Eſſex, but moſt eſpeciallye the Duches of Burgongne their ſiſter alſo, and diuerſe other right wiſe and prudent perſonages,Prieſts vſed for priuy meſ|ſengers. who wrought by mediation of certaine Prieſtes, and other ſuche as they vſed for meſſengers be|twixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally by the earneſt trauaile and diligence ſhewed by the ſayd Duches of Burgongne (who inceſſantly ſent to & fro ſuch hir truſtie Meſſen|gers now to the king being on that ſide the ſeas,King Edward and his bro|ther of Clarẽce reconciled vn|witting to the erle of War|wike. and then to the Duke remayning here in Eng|lande) at length they were made friendes, and a perfect agreement concluded and ratifyed, wyth aſſurance betwixt them ſo ſtrongly as might be, to the furthering whereof the Kings Chamber|laine the Lorde Haſtings fayled not to doe hys beſt, ſo as by his good diligence, it was thought the king was the ſooner induced to wiſhe to ioyne eſtſoones in true friendſhip with his ſayde brother of Clarence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And as it well appeared the Duke of Cla|rence acquit himſelfe faythfully therein: for hea|ring now that his brother king Edwarde was landed and cõming forwards towards London, he gathered his people,The dili [...]+lation of th [...] D. of Clare [...] outwardly pretending to paſſe with them to the ayde of the Erle of War|wike agaynſt his brother, although impartly hee ment the contrarie, and ſo accompanied wyth a|boue foure thouſande men, he marched forth to|wardes the place, where he thought to finde hys brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde being then at Warwike, and vnderſtanding that his brother of Clarence ap|proched, in an after noone iſſued forth of that towne with all his forces, and paſſed on till hee came into a fayre large fielde three myles diſtant from Warwike towards Banburie, where hee might beholde his brother of Clarence in good ar|ray of battayle, comming towards him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When they were now within halfe a mile ap|proched togither, the king placed his people in or|der of battaile, vnder their banners, and ſo left the ſtanding ſtill, and appoynted them to keepe their grounde, whileſt he taking with him hys brother of Glouceſter, the Lorde Riuers, the Lorde Ha|ſtings, and a fewe other, went forth to meete hys brother of Clarence: and in like ſort the Duke of Clarence tooke with him a fewe of the Nobilitie that were about him, and leauing his armye in good order departed from them to meet the king, & ſo they met betwixt both the hoſts with ſo ſweete ſalutations, louing demeanor,The breth [...] meete louing|ly together. & good countenan|ces, as better might not bee deuiſed betwyxt bre|thren of ſo highe and noble eſtate: and beſydes that, the lyke friendly entertainment, and cour|teous demeanour appeared in the ſalutings of the other Noble men, that were on them abun|dant, whereof al ſuch as ſawe it, and loued them, greatly reioyced, gyuing God thankes for that ioyfull meeting, vnitie, and concorde, appea|ring thus manyfeſtly betwixte them, and here|wyth the Trumpettes and other Inſtrumentes ſounded, and the King withall brought the d [...]e vnto his armie, whom he ſaluting in moſt cour|teous wyſe, welcomed them into the lande, and they humbly thanking him, did to him ſuch reue|rence as apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the K. leauing his hoſt again kee|ping their ground w^t the ſame few perſons which he toke with him before, went with his brother of Clarence vnto his armie, and ſaluting thẽ with ſweete & courteous words, was ioyfully of them EEBO page image 1331 welcomed, and ſo after this, they all came togy|ther ioyning in one, and either part ſhewing thẽ|ſelues glad thus to meete as friends with the o|ther, they went louingly togither vnto Warwik with the king, where and in the countrey there|aboutes they lodged as they thought ſtoode moſt with their caſe and ſafeties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith the Duke of Clarence deſyrous a|boue all things to procure ſome good and perfite accorde, betwixte hys brother the King, and the Erle of Warwike (which ſhould bring great quietneſſe to the lande, and delyuer the common wealth of many daungers that myght enſue by reaſon of ſuche numbers of partakers, as well Lordes as other that were confederate with the Earle) the ſayde Duke treated with the Kyng preſent,The Duke of C [...]ce ſee| [...] make peace betwixt [...]he Land the E [...] Warwik. and ſent meſſengers vnto Couentrie to the Earle, moouing as well the one as the other moſt inſtantly to frame theyr mindes vnto a pa|cification.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king at the inſtance of his brother was contented to offer large conditions, and verie be|neficiall for the Earle and his partakers, if they woulde haue accepted them: but the Earle whe|ther vtterly diſpayring of his owne ſafetie, if hee ſhoulde agree to any peace, or elſe happily for that he thought it ſtoode with his honour to ſtand vnto ſuch promiſes and couenaunts as hee had made with the French King, and with Queene Margaret, & hir ſon prince, Edward, vnto whom he was bounde by othe not to ſhrinke or ſwarue from the ſame, he refuſed all maner of ſuche con|ditions as were offred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Inſomuch that when the Duke had ſent to him, both to excuſe himſelfe of the act whiche he had done, and alſo to require him to take ſome good waye wyth King Edwarde, nowe while he myght, the Erle after hee had paciently hearde the Dukes meſſage, hee ſeemed greatlye to ab|horre his vnfaythfull dealing, in turning thus from hys confederates and alies, contrarie to his othe and fidelitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the meſſengers (as ſome write,) hee gaue none other anſwere but this,The erle of Warwicks an| [...]re to the Duke of Cla| [...]ce meſſage that he had leuer bee like himſelfe, than like a falſe and periured Duke, and that he was fully determined neuer to leaue warre, till he had either loſt his own life, or vtter|ly ſubdued his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As it was thought, the Erle of Oxfords per|ſwaſion wanted not, to make him the more ſtif|ly to hold out, and rather to trie the vttermoſt hazard of war, than to agree to acknowledge K. Edward for his lawfull ſoueraigne lord & king. Whervpon no appoyntment nor any agreement at all could be brought to paſſe, & ſo al that treaty which the duke of Clarence had procured, brake off and tooke none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to the Erle of Warwike whileſt he lay thus at Couentrie, beſide the Erle of Ox|ford, the duke of Exceter, & the Lorde Marques Montacute, by whoſe comming that ſide was greatly ſtrengthned, & the nũber much encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The K. vpon conſideration hereof, and percei|uing he could not get the Earle to come forth of Couentrie, departed from Warwike, and eſt|ſoones ſhewing himſelf with his people before the Citie of Couentrie, deſired the erle and his power to come forth into the fields, that they might end their quarel by battel: which the erle and the other lords with him vtterly refuſed as thẽ to do. This was y^e .v. of April being Friday.King Edwarde paſſeth to|wards Londõ. An. reg. 11. The K. herevpõ was reſolued to march towards London, where his principall aduerſarie king Henry remayned, vſing his kingly authoritie by diuerſe ſuch of the nobilitie as were about him, wherby K. Edward was barred and diſappoynted of many aydes & aſſiſtants, which he was ſure to haue, if he coulde once breake that force of the royal authoritie, that was ſtill thus exerciſed agaynſt him in K. Hen|ries name. Wherefore (by the [...] of his bre|thren and other of his counſaile) accordingly as it had bene ordeined before this his laſt [...]ting forth frõ Warwik, he kept on his way towards Lon|dõ, cõming to Dãtrie on the Saterday at night, and on the morow being Palmſonday, he hearde ſeruice in y^e church there, & after [...]d vnto Northãp|ton, where he was ioyfully receyued. Frõ thence he toke the next way towardes London, leauing continually behind him as he paſſed forth a com|petẽt band of ſpeares & archers, to be at back [...] of y^e erle of Warwiks people, as peraduenture be might ſend abrode to trouble him & his army by the waye. In this meane while, that things paſſed in maner as before ye haue heard, Ed [...]d duke of Somerſet, & his brother Iohn Marques Dorſet, Tho. Courtney erle of Deuonſhire, & o|ther being at London, had knowledge by aduer|tiſemẽts out of France, that Q. Margaret with hir ſon prince Edward, the coũteſſe of Warwik, the prior of S. Iohns, the L. Wenlocke, & diuerſe other their adherents and partakers, with al that they might make, were ready at y^e ſea ſide, purpo|ſing with al ſpeede to ſaile ouer into England, & to arriue in the weſt coũtrey wherevpon they de|parted forth of London, and with al haſt poſſible drew weſtwarde, there to raiſe what forces they could, to ioine with thoſe their friends immediat|ly after they ſhould ouer come to land, & ſo to aſ|ſiſt thẽ againſt K. Edward & his partakers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 True it is, that the Queene with hir ſon, and the other perſones before mentioned, tooke theyr ſhippes, the .xxiiij. daye of Marche, continuyng on the Seas before they coulde lande (throughe tempeſtes and contrary windes) by the ſpace of twentie dayes, that is tyll the thirtenth of Aprill, on which day, or rather on the fourtenth they EEBO page image 1332 landed at Weymouth, as after ſhall appeare: but now touching king Edwardes proceeding for|ward on his iourney towards London, yet haue to vnderſtand, that vpon the Tueſday the .ix. of Aprill he came to Saint Albons, from whence he ſent comfortable aduertiſements to the Queene his wife, remayning within the Sanctuarie at Weſtminſter, & to other his faythfull friendes in and about Lõdon, to vnderſtand by co [...]ext mea|nes how to deale to obteyne the fauor of the Ci|tizens, ſo as he might be of them receyued. The Erle of Warwike vnderſtanding all his doings and purpoſes, wrote to the Londoners, willing & charging them in any wife to kepe king Edward out of their citie, & in no condition to permit him to enter:The Archbi. of Yorke. and withall he ſent to his brother the Archb. of Yorke, willing him by al meanes poſſi|ble to perſwade the Lõdoners not to receiue him, but to defend the Citie agaynſt him for y^e ſpace of two or three dayes at the leaſt, promiſing not to faile but to come after him, & to be readie to aſ|ſaile him on the back, not doubting but wholy to diſtreſſe his power, & to bring him to vtter confu|ſion. The Archb. herevpon the .ix. of Aprill, called vnto him at Paules, all ſuch Lords, knights, and gentlemen, & other that were partakers on y^e ſide, to the number in all of ſix or ſeuen thouſand men in armor, and herewith cauſed king Henrie to mount on horſebacke, and to ride from Paules through Cheepe down to Walbroke,King Henry ſheweth his ſelfe to the Londoners. & ſo to fetch a compaſſe as the cuſtome was when they made their general Proceſſions, returning backe againe to Paules vnto the Biſhoppes Palace, where at that time he was lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop ſuppoſed that ſhewing the king thus riding through the ſtreetes, hee ſhoulde haue allured the Citizens to aſſyſt his part. True it is that the Maior and Aldermen had cauſed the gates to be kept with watch and warde: but now they well perceyued that king Henries po|wer was to weake, as by that ſhewe it had well appeared, to make full reſiſtance againſt K. Ed|warde, and ſo not for them to truſt vnto, if King Edward came forward, & ſhould attempt to en|ter the Citie by force: for it was not vnknowne vnto them, that many of the worſhipfull Citi|zens, and other of the Commons in great num|bers, were fully bent to ayde king Edward, in all that they might, as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus what through loue that many bare to King Edwarde, and what through feare that diuerſe ſtoode in, leaſt the Citie beeing taken by force myght happily haue beene put to the ſacke, with the loſſe of many an innocent mannes life, the Maior,The Londo|ners reſolue to receyue K. Edwarde. Aldermen, and other the worſhipfull of the Citie fell at a poynt among themſelues, to keepe the Citie to king Edwardes vſe, ſo as hee might haue free paſſage and entrie into the ſame at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Yorke perceyuing the af|fections of the people,The Archbi. of Yorke. and howe the moſt part of them were now bent in fauour of king Edwarde vppon the ſayde Kings approche towardes the Citie, he ſent forth ſecretely a Meſſenger to him, beſeeching hym to receyue him againe into hys fauour, promyſing to bee faythfull to hym in tyme to come, and to acquitte this good turne hereafter wyth ſome ſingular benefite and plea|ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king vpon good cauſes and conſiderati|ons therevnto him mouing, was contented to receyue him againe into his fauour. The Archb. hereof aſſured, reioyced greatly, and well & truely acquit him concerning his promiſe made to the king in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night following was the Tower of London recouered to king Edwards vſe.The to [...] [...]+couered to [...] Edwards vſe. And on the morrow being Thurſday, and the .xj. of Aprill, king Edward quietly made his entrie in|to the Citie with his power,King Edw [...] entreth into London. hauing fiue .C. ſmo|kie gunners marching foremoſt being ſtrangers, of ſuch as he had brought ouer with him. He firſt rode to Paules Church, and from thence he went to the Biſhops Palace, where the Archb. of York preſented himſelf vnto him, and hauing K. Hẽrie by the hand, deliuered him vnto king Edwarde,King Henry [...] deliuered [...] him. who being ſeaſed of his perſon, and diuerſe other his aduerſaries, he went from Paules to Weſt|mynſter, where he made his deuout prayers, gy|uing God moſt hearty thanks for his ſafe returne thither againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he went to the Queene to com|fort hir, who with greate pacience had abidden there a long time, as a Sanctuarie woman, for doubt of hir enimies, and in the mean ſeaſon was deliuered of a yong Prince, which ſhee nowe pre|ſented vnto him, to his great heartes reioycing and comfort. From Weſtminſter the king re|turned that night vnto London againe, hauing the Queene with him, and lodged in the houſe of the Duches his mother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow being good Fryday, he tooke aduiſe with the Lordes of his bloud, and other of his counſayle, for ſuch buſineſſe as he had in ha [...], namely howe to ſubdue ſuche his enimies as ſought his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike calling himſelfe lieu|tenant of England vnder the pretenſed authori|tie of king Henrie, hoping that King Edwarde ſhoulde haue much a doe to enter into London, marched forth from Couentrie with all his puiſ|ſance, following the king by Northãton,The earle of Warwike [...]+loweth the [...] in hope to haue ſome great aduantage to aſſaile him, ſpe|cially if the Londoners kept him out of their city, as he truſted they would, for then hee accounted himſelf ſure of the vpper hand, or if he were of thẽ EEBO page image 1333 receyued, yet hee hoped to find him vnprouided in celebrating the feaſt of Eaſter, and ſo by ſet|ting vppon him on the ſodaine, hee doubted not by that meanes to diſtreſſe him: but K. Edward hauing intelligence of the Earles intention, pro|uided all things neceſſarie for battaile, & hearing that the Erle of Warwike was now come vnto Saint Albons with his armie, he determined to marche forth to encounter him before hee ſhoulde approche neare the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...] The Earle of Warwike, accompanied with Iohn Duke of Exceter, Edmond Duke of So|merſet, Iohn Earle of Oxford, and Iohn Neuill Marques Montacute his brother, vnderſtan|ding that king Edward was not onely receyued into London, but alſo had got king Henrie into his hands, perceyued that the tryall of the matter muſt needes bee committed to the hazard of bat|tell, and therefore being come to the towne of S. Albons, he reſted there a while, partly to refreſhe his ſouldiers, and partly to take counſaile how to proceed in his enterprice. At length, although he knew that his brother the Marques Montacute was not fully wel perſwaded w^t himſelf, to like of this quarell which they had in hand, yet the bro|therly affection betwixt them tooke away all ſu|ſpition from the Earle, and ſo he vtterly reſolued to giue battaile, and thervpon remoued towards Bernet, a towne ſtanding in the midway be|twixt London and Saint Albons aloft on a hill, at the ende whereof towardes Saint Albones there is a fayre plaine for two armyes to meete vpon,Gladmore [...]th. named Gladmoore heath. On the further ſide of which plaine towardes Saint Albons the Erle pight his campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde on the other part being furni|ſhed with a mightie army (hauing ioyned to that power which he brought with him certaine new ſupplies) vpon Eaſter euen the .xiij. of April in the after noone marched forth, hauing his ſayd army deuided into foure battailes.The ordering [...] the kings [...]y. He tooke with hym king Henrie, and came that euening vnto Ber|net, tenne ſmall myles diſtant from London, in which towne his foreryders finding certaine of the Erle of Warwikes foreryders, bet them out, and chaſed them ſomewhat further than halfe a myle from the Towne, where by an Hedge ſide they founde readie aſſembled a great number of the Earle of Warwikes people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King after this comming to Bernet, woulde not ſuffer a manne to remayne in the Towne (that were of his hoſte) but commaun|ded them all to the fielde, and with them drewe towardes hys enimyes, and lodged wyth hys armye more nearer to them than hee was aware of, [...]ng Edward [...] [...]tore [...]les. by reaſon it was darke, ſo as hee coulde not well deſcerne where they were encamped, forti|fying the fielde the beſt hee coulde for feare of ſome ſodaine inuaſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He tooke his grounde not ſo euen afore them as hee woulde haue done, it be might, haue diſco|uered the place, where they had lyne, and by rea|ſon thereof he encamped ſomewhat aſyde [...]e of them, cauſing his people to keepe as much ſilence as was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had great artillerie on both partes,Artillerie. but the Earle was better furniſhed therewith than the king and therefore in the nighte ti [...] th [...] ſhotte off from his camp [...] in ma [...] continuedly, but doing [...] hurt to the kings [...] ſhooting them by reaſon they lay muche meane than the Erle or any of his men [...] eſteeme, and ſuche ſilence was kept in the Kings campe, that no noyſe bewrayed them w [...]te they lay for to the ende it ſhoulde not bee knowne to the eni|myes, howe near the King wyth his armie was lodged vnto them,A good pollicy the King woulde not ſuffer any of hys Gunnes in all that nyght to bee ſhot off, leaſt thereby they myghte haue geſſ [...] the ground, and ſo leuelled theyr Artillarie to his a [...]|noyance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earely on the nexte morning betwixt foure and fiue of the Clocke, notwithſtanding there was a greate myſte that letted the fight of bothe partes to diſcouer the fieldes, the king aduaun|ced hys Banners, & cauſed his Trumpettes to ſounde to the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other part, the Erle of Warwike at the verie breake of the day,Hall. had likewiſe ſet hys men in order of battaile in this maner:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the right wing hee placed the Marques Montacute,The order of the battel of both ſides. and the Earle of Oxforde with cer|taine horſemen, and he with the Duke of Exce|ter tooke the left wing, and in the myddeſt be|twene both, he ſet Archers, appoynting the duke of Somerſet to guide them as their chieftaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde had ſet the duke of Glouceſter in the foreward, the middleward he himſelfe with the duke of Clarence, hauing with them King Henrie, did rule and gouerne. The Lorde Ha|ſtings led the rerewarde, and beſide theſe three battails he kept a companie of freſh men in ſtore, which did him greate pleaſure before the ende of the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to be remembred, that aſwell the king on his parte, as the Earle of Warwike on hys, vſed many cõfortable wordes to encourage their people, not forgetting to ſet forth theyr quarels as iuſt and lawfull, the king naming his aduer|ſaries traytours and rebels, and the Erle accoun|ting him a tyrant, and a torcious vſurper. But when the tyme came that they once got ſight ey|ther of other, the battel began very ſharpe & cruel, firſt wyth ſhotte, and after by ioyning at hande blowes. At the fyrſt yet they ioyned not front to frõt, as they ſhould haue done, by reaſon of the EEBO page image 1334 myſt that tooke away the ſight of eyther armye, and ſuffred the one not to diſcerne perfectlye the order of the other, inſomuche that the one ende of the Earle of Warwikes armie ouerraught the contrarie ende of the Kings battaile whiche ſtoode Weſtward and by reaſon thereof through the valiancie of the Earle of Oxforde that ledde the Earles vowarde,The valiancie of the erle of Oxforde. the Kings people on that part were ouermatched, ſo that manye of them fled towardes Barnet, and ſo to London, brin|ging newes that the Earle of Warwike hadde wonne the fielde.

[figure appears here on page 1334]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earles men in deede followed freely in chaſe of thoſe, that were thus put to the worſe, and ſlue many of them, but the reſidue of thoſe that fought in other partes coulde not perceyue this diſtreſſe of the Kings people, bycauſe the thicke myſte woulde not ſuffer them to ſee anye ſpace, farre off, but onelye at hande, and ſo the kings battaile that ſaw not any thing what was done beſide them, was nothing diſcouraged. For a few excepted, that ſtoode next to that part, there was not any one that wyſt of that diſcomfiture, and the other of the Erle of Warwikes men, that fought in other places ſomewhat diſtant from them,The manfull courage of the Erle of War|wike were nothing the more encouraged by this proſperous ſucceſſe of theyr fellowes, for they perceyued it not. And in like caſe as at the Weſt ende the Earles battaile ouerreached the Kings, ſo at the Eaſt ende the Kings ouerreached the Earles, and with like ſucceſſe put the Erles peo|ple in that place to the worſe. At length after ſore fight, and great ſlaughter made on both ſides king Edwarde hauing the greater number of men (as ſome write, though other affyrme the contracie) beganne ſomewhat to preuaile: but the Earle on the other ſyde remembring his an|cient fame and renowme, manfully ſtucke to it, and encouraged his people ſtill ſupplying wyth newe ſuccours in places where hee ſawe expedi|ent, and ſo the ſight renued more cruel, fierce, and bloudie than before, inſomuche that the victorie remayned ſtill doubtfull, though they had fought from morning till it was now farre in the day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 K. Edward therefore willing to make an ende of ſo long a conflict, cauſed a new power of freſh men (which he had for this purpoſe kept in ſtore) to ſet on his enimies. The Erle of Warwicke was nothing abaſhed herewith, but vnderſtan|ding that this was all the reſidue of King Ed|wardes power, comforted his men to beare oute this laſt brunt, and in ſo doing the victorie was ſure on their ſide, and the battayle at an ende: but King Edwarde ſo manfully and valiaunt|ly aſſayled hys aduerſaryes, in the myddle and ſtrongeſt part of theyr battayle, that with great violence he bare downe all that ſtoode in his way, for hee was followed and aſſyſted by a number of moſte hardye and faythfull menne of warre, that ſhewed notable proufe of tried manhoode in that inſtant neceſſitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, (when his ſouldi|ers awearyed with long fight, and ſore weake|ned wyth woundes and hurtes receyued in the battaile) gaue little heede to his wordes, (beeing a man of an inuincible ſtomacke) ruſhed into the middeſt of his enimies, whereas he (aduentu|ring ſo farre from his companie, to kill and ſlea his aduerſaryes,The Earle of Warwicke ſlaine. that hee coulde not bee reſkued) was amongeſt the preaſſe of his enimyes ſtriken downe and ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques Montacute thinking to ſuc|cour his brother,The Marques Montacute ſlayne. was likewiſe ouerthrowne and ſlain, with many other of good calling, as knights and Eſquiers, beſide other Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Some write that this battaile was ſo driuen to the vttermoſt point, that king Edward him|ſelfe was conſtrained to fight in his own perſon, EEBO page image 1335 and that the Erle of Warwike which was wont euer to ride on horſbacke from place to place, and from ranke to ranke, comforting his men, was now aduiſed by y^e Marques his brother, to leaue his horſe, and to trie the extremitie by hand, ſtro|kes.The number ſlaine at Ber| [...]ld. On both parties were ſlaine (as Hall hath) ten thouſande at the leaſt, where Fabian ſayth but .xv.C. and ſomewhat aboue. Other wryte that there dyed in all about three thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the kings part were ſlaine, the Lorde Crumwell, the Lord Say, the Lorde Montioys ſonne and heyre, ſir Humfrey Bourchier ſonne to the L. Berners, & diuerſe other knights, eſquiers, and gentlemen. The battaile dured the ſpace of three houres very doubtfull by reaſon of the miſt, & in ſkirmiſhing and fighting, now in this place now in that, but finally the victorie fell on the Kings ſide, and yet it could not bee eſteemed that his whole armie paſſed nine thouſande fighting men, (as ſome wryte) where his aduerſaryes (as by the ſame wryters appeareth) were farre aboue that number. But bycauſe thoſe that ſo wryte, ſeeme altogyther to fauour King Edwarde, we may beleue as we liſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet, and the Earle of Oxforde fledde in companie of certaine Nor|thren menne, whiche hadde beene at the bat|tayle,The Duke of Sommerſet & the Erle of Oxford. and as ſome wryte, the Earle of Ox|ford kepte forth wyth them, and retyred after into Scotlande, but yet as well the Duke of So|merſet, as the ſayd Erle of Oxforde in fleeing to|warde Scotlande, [...]hal. changed their purpoſe vpon the way, and turned into Wales to Iaſper Earle of Pembroke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Exceter being ſtryken downe and ſore wounded,The Duke of Exceter. was left, for deade in the field, amongſt other the dead bodies, bycauſe hee was not knowne, and by reaſon thereof comming to himſelfe, got vp, and in greate daunger eſcaped vnto Weſtminſter, and there tooke Sanctuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]d.King Edwarde hauing got this victorie, re|freſhing himſelfe and his people a while at Ber|net, returned the ſame day vnto London, lyke a tryumphaunt Conquerour, [...]ading wyth hym King Henrie as a captiue priſoner, and ſom [...]|king a ſolemne entrie at the church of S. Paule offred his ſtande [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deade bodyes of the Earle and Mar|ques, were brought to London in a Coff [...] and before they were buryed in by the ſ [...] of three dayes, lay open vyſaged in the Cathedral church of Saint Paule, to the inte [...] that all menne might eaſily receyue, that they [...]rydedly were deade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The common brayde raunce that the King was not ſo ioyous of the Earles death as ſor|rowfull for the loſſe of the Marques whom hee full well knewe, (and no leſſe was it euident to other,) to be his faythfull friende and well wyl|ler, for whoſe onely ſake, hee cauſed both theyr bodies to bee buried wyth theyr aunceſters at the Priorie of Biſſam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Tueſday in Eaſter Weeke, came knowledge to King Edwarde, that Queene Margaret the wyfe of King Henrie,Queene Mar|garet landeth with a power out of France wyth hir ſonne Prince Edwarde was landed vpon Ea|ſter day at Weymouth in Dorcetſhire, accom|panyed with Iohn Longſcrother Priour of Sainte Iohns, commonly called Lorde Trea|ſorer of Englande, who went ouer into Fraunce to fetche them: Alſo the Lorde Wenlocke, a man made onely by king Edwarde, beſyde dy|uerſe other Knightes and Eſquires, of whome part had beene long foorth of the Realme, and part newly gone ouer thyther to them in compa|nie of the Lorde Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They tooke theyr Shippes at Hunflue, the xxiiij. of Marche (as before you haue heard) but through contrarie wyndes and tempeſtes, they were driuen backe, and conſtrayned to abide for conuenient winde, whiche although it came ſometyme about fitte for theyr purpoſe, it conti|nued not long in that ende, ſo as if therevppon they tooke the Sea, at any tyme, they were for|ced to returne backe againe to land ere they could paſſe halfe the way ouer: and thus being diuerſe tymes vnder ſay [...]e, in hope to paſſe the Seas hy|ther into Englande, they were ſtyll driuen backe againe, till the thirtenth of Aprill beeing Eaſter euen, on which day the winde comming fauou|rably about, they tooke the Seas, and ſayled for|ward towards this land. The Coũteſſe of War|wike hauing a ſhip of aduauntage, arriued before the other at Porteſmouth, & from thence ſhe went to Southãpton meaning to haue gone to Wey|mouth, where ſhe vnderſtood that y^e Queene was landed: but here had ſhe knowledge of the loſſe of Bernet field, & that hir huſband was there ſlain. Wherevpon ſhee went no further towardes the Q. but ſecretely gotte hirouer the water into the newe Forreſt,The counteſſe of Warwik ta|keth Sanctuary. and tooke Sanctuarie within the Abbay of Beaulieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Margaret, & hir ſonne Prince Ed|ward with the other that landed at Weymouth,The Duke of Sommerſet & the erle of Deuonſhire cõ|fort Queene Margaret. [...] from thence to an Abbey neare by called [...]. Thither came vnto them Edmond duke of Somerſet, and Thomas Courtney Earle of D [...]ſhi [...] with other, and welcomed thẽ into England, cõforting the Queene in the beſt ma|ner they [...]ulde and willed hir not to deſpayre of good ſucceſſe, for albeit they had loſt one fielde, (whereof the Queene had knowledge the ſame daye beeing Monday in Eaſter Weeke, the fif|tenth of Apryll, and was therefore ryght ſorrow|full) yet they doubted not but to aſſemble ſuche a puyſſance, and that very ſhortly, forth of diuerſe EEBO page image 1336 partes of the Realme, as beeing faythfull and wholy bent to ſpende theyr lyues and ſhed the beſt bloud in theyr bodyes for hir ſake, and hir ſonnes, it ſhoulde be harde for King Edwarde to reſiſt them with all the power hee had or coulde make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.The preſence of theſe noble men greatly com|fort [...] hir, and relieued hir of the ſorrowes, that in maner ouerwhelmed hir penſiue hearte, for ſhee doubted ſore the ende of all theſe proceedings, the which they concluded vpon to follow, for the ad|uancement of hir and hirs, ſpecially it miſgaue hir,The ſeat [...] whi|che Queene Margaret had for l [...] ſonu [...]. that ſome euill ſhoulde chaunce to hir ſonne prince Edward, for ſhe greatly weyed not of hir owne perill (as ſhe hirſelf confeſſed, & therefore ſhe would gladly haue had them either to haue defer|red the battell till a more conuenient time, or elſe that hir ſon might haue bene conueyed ouer into France againe, there to haue remayned in ſafetie, till the chance of the next battell were tried: but they being of a contrarie minde, and namely the duke of Somerſet, ſhe at let length conſented to that which they were reſolued vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus euery man being bent to battaile, ga|thered his power by himſelfe, firſt in Somerſet|ſhire, Dorſetſhire, and part of Wilſhyre, and af|ter in Deuonſhire and Cornwall, for the better encouraging of which Countreys to ioyne with them in theyr quarell, they repayred to Ex|ceter. Here they ſent for ſir Iohn Arundell, and ſir Hugh Courtney, and many other, in whome they had any confidence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be ſhort, they wrought ſo, that they rayſed the whole powers of Cornwall and Deuonſhire, and with a great army departing forth of Exce|ter, they tooke the right way to Glaſtenburie, and from thence to Bathe, rayſing the people in all partes, where they came: for thoſe Countreyes had beene ſo laboured, firſt by the Earle of War|wike, and after by the duke of Somerſet, and the Erle of Deuonſhire (which two noble men were recoued as olde inheritors of the ſame countreys) that the people ſeemed there greatly enclyned in the fauour of king Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward being at London, was dayly aduertiſed by faythfull eſpials of all the doings of his aduerſaries, and was in no ſmall agonie, by|cauſe he coulde not learne what way his enimies ment to take, for be purpoſed to encounter them in one place or other, before they ſhould approche nere to London. And vpon ſuch reſolution with ſuch an army as he had got about London,King Edwards ſetteth forward his enemies. fur|niſhed with all artillerie and other prouiſions ne|ceſſarie, hee ſet forward the .xix. of Aprill, & came to Windſore, where hee ſtayed a ſeaſon, as well to celebrate the feaſt of Saint George, as to a|bide the comming of ſuche bandes as he had ap|poynted to repayre thither vnto him, making there his generall aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The enimies to maſker him the more, ſent forth their foreryders vnto ſundrie townes, both as well to rayſe people in the Countreys aboute, as to make the King to belieue, that their purpoſe was to paſſe thoſe wayes, where neuertheleſſe they ment not once to come: and herevpon when they departed from Exceter, they ſent firſt theyr foreryders ſtreyght to Shafteſburie, and after to Saliſburie, and then they tooke the ſtreight way vnto Taunton, to Glaſtenburie, and after to Welles, where houering about in the Countrey, they ſente another time their foreryders vnto a towne called Yuell, and to Bruton, as if theyr meaning had bene to drawe towardes Reading and ſo through Barkſhire, and Oxfordſhire, to haue marched ſtreight to London, or elſe to haue ſet vpon the king at ſome aduauntage, if it were offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But king Edwarde conſidering aduiſedly of the matter, perceyued well that they being in an angle of the Realme, if they ment to go to Lon|don, they muſt eyther holde the ſtreight waye forth by Saliſburie, or elſe drawing vp to the ſea ſide, paſſe alongſt through Hamſhyre, Suſſex, and Kent, or happily if they miſtruſted theyr owne ſtrengthes, as not able to matche wyth his puyſſaunce, they woulde then ſlyppe on the left hande, and drawe towardes Cheſſhire, and Lancaſhyre, there to encreaſe theyr forces, and peraduenture by the waye to ioyne wyth a po|wer of Welche menne, vnder the leading of Iaſper Earle of Pembrooke, who hadde beene ſente into Wales long afore, to frame and putte in a readineſſe the people there to aſſyſte King Henryes friendes, at theyr commyng thytherwardes. And ſuche was theyr pur|poſe in deed, for they had great confidence in ſuch ayde as they truſted to haue of the Cheſſhire and Lancaſhire men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde meaning to approche nea|rer vnto them, that hee mighte the [...]er make way to ſtoppe them of theyr paſſage, on whiche hande ſoeuer they drewe, departed from Wind|ſore the morrowe after Saint Georges day, be|yng the .xx [...]ij. day of Apryll, keeping [...] iourneye tyll on Saterdaye the .x [...]vij. of [...] pryſſhe [...] came to Abing [...]o [...], where hee lay Sun|day all day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday hee marche of [...]e to C [...]+cheſter, wh [...] hee hadde ſure ad [...], [...] they intended to bee at Bathe the ſame daye beeyng Tueſdaye, and on Wedneſdaye to come forwarde to gyue him battaile: Where|vpon king Edwarde deſirous to ſet his people in order of battayle, drewe with them forth of the towne, and i [...]ped in the field three miles dy [...] [...] from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1337On the morrowe, hearing no certayntie of their cõming forward, hee marched to Malmeſ|burie, ſtil ſeeking to encounter them: but here hee had knowledge, that they hauing changed theyr purpoſe, meante not to gyue hym battaile, and therefore were turned aſide, and gone to Bri|ſtowe, where they were receyued, relieued, and well refreſhed, by ſuche as fauoured theyr cauſe as well with vittayles, men, and money, as good ſtore of artillerie: wherevppon, they were ſo en|couraged, that the Thurſeday after, they tooke the fielde agayne, purpoſing to giue King Ed|warde battell indeede, and for the ſame intente, had ſente theyr foreriders to a Towne, diſtaunt from Briſtowe nyne myles, called Sudburie, appoynting a grounde for theyr fielde, a myle off the ſame Towne,Sudbury hill. towardes the Kings campe, called Sudburie hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hereof aduertiſed, y^e ſame Thurſe|day, being the firſt of May, with hys army fayre raunged in order of battaile, came towards the place, by them appoynted for their field: but they came not there, for hearing that King Edwarde did thus approche, vpon a new change of reſolu|tion, they left that way: albeit, ſome of theyr her|bengers were come as farre as Sudburie towne, and there ſurpriſed fiue or ſixe of the Kings par|tie, that were raſhly entred that Towne, atten|ding onely to prouide lodgings for theyr may|ſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes thus hauing eftſoones chaunged theyr purpoſe, not meaning as yet to fight with the King, directed their way ſtraight towardes Berkeley, trauelling all that night. Frõ Barke|ley, they marched forwarde towardes Glouce|ſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in the meane time, on the Thurſe|day after noone, came to the ſame ground, called Sudburie hill, and there ſtayed, ſendyng [...]che ſ [...]ow [...]ire [...], to hearken what they mighte vnder|ſtand of the enimies, whome he tooke to be ſome|where at hand: but when hee coulde not heare a|ny certaynetie of them, he aduaunced forwarde, lodging hys van [...]garde in a valley beyond [...] the hill, towardes the Towne of Sudburie, and lay hymſelfe with the reſidue of hys people at y^e [...] place, called Sudburie hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About three of the clocke after midnight, hee was aduertiſed, that his enimies hadde taken theyr way by Barkely, towardes Glouceſter. Heerevpon, taking aduice of hys counſell, what was beſt to doe, he was coũſelled to ſend ſome of hys ſeruauntes with all ſpeede vnto Glouceſter, to Richarde Beauchamp, ſonne and he [...] [...] Lorde Beauchamp of P [...], to whome [...] hadde before thys preſente, committed the rule and cuſtodie of the Towne [...] Caſtel of Glou|ceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng ſente therefore with all ſpeede vnto him, commaundyng hym to doe hys [...]t, to defend the Towne and Caſtell agaynſte hys enimies, if they came to aſſayle the ſame, as [...] was ſuppoſed they intended, and if they ſ [...]dy, hee promiſed to come with hys whole armie preſently to the reſcue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The meſſengers dyd theyr diligence, and ſo beeyng ioyfully receyued into Glouceſter, [...] Towne and Caſtell, by the vigilant, regarde of the ſayde Richard Beauchamp, was put in [...] keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And this meſſage was done in good tyme, for true it is, there were diuers in the Towne, that could haue bin well contented, that the Queene, and the Lordes with hir, ſhoulde haue bin recey|ued there, and woulde haue aduentured to haue broughte it to paſſe, if they had not bin thus pre|uented: and the Queene and the Lordes with hir, hadde good intelligence with dyuers in the Towne, ſo as they were putte in greate hope, to haue entred the ſame: wherevpon, they trauelled theyr people ryghte ſore all that night and mor|ning, comming before the Towne of Glouce|ſter, vppon the Friday, about tenne of the clocke. And when they perceyued that they were diſap|poynted of theyr purpoſe, and theyr entrie [...]tly denyed, they were highly therewith diſpleaſed, for they knew very well, that dyuers within the Towne bare theyr good willes towardes them but after they hadde vſed certayne menacyng braueries, and made a ſhewe as if they hadde meane to aſſault y^e gates, and walles ſo to haue entred by force, they departed theyr wayes mar|ching with all ſpeede towardes T [...]w [...]+rie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It myght be maruelled at, why they attempted not the winning of Gloucester indeede, Glouceſter, why it was not aſſaulted. considering the friendes whiche they knewe they hadde within it: but the cause whyche moued them chiefly to forbeare, was, for that as well they without, as the other within the Towne, knewe that King Edward approched at hande, and was ready to set vppon them on the backes, of they hadde once begunne to haue assaulted the Towne, and so, neyther they within the Towne, that were the Kyngs friendes, doubted the enimies forces, nor the enimie indeede durst attempte anye suche enterprice agaynste them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About foure of the clocke in the after noone, they came to Tewkesburie, A long march. hauing trauelled that nighte last past, and that day, sixe and thirtie long myles, in a foule Countrey, all in lanes and stonie wayes, betwixt wooddes, without anie good refreshing, so that as well as the men, as the horses, were ryghte weerie: and where the more parte of theyr armye consisted of foote men EEBO page image 1338 men, the Captaynes coulde not haue gone any further, excepte they woulde haue left theyr footmenne behynde them, and so of necessitie, they were driuen to staye there, determinyng to abide the aduenture that God woule sende them, for well they knewe that the Kyng followed the(m) very neere at hande, so as if they shoulde haue gone further, and lefte the most parte of theyr companie behynde, as it coulde not otherwise haue chanced, he would haue bene readye to haue taken the aduauntage whollye, so to distresse them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The place where the Lords encam|ped.Herevpon, they pight theyr fielde in a cloſe, euen harde at the Townes ende, hauyng the Towne and the Abbey at theyr backes, and di|rectly before them, and vpon eache ſyde of them, they were defended with comberſome lanes, deepe ditches, and manye hedges, beſide hylles and bales, ſo as the place ſeemed as noyſome as myght bee, to approche vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng thys Friday, verye earely in the mornyng, aduaunced hys Standertes, and in good order of battell, hauing deuided his armye into three wardes, marched thorough y^e playnes of Cotteſwolde, the daye was very hotte, and hauyng in hys armye aboue three thouſande footemenne, hee trauelled with them and the re|ſidue a thirtie myles and more, by all whyche way,The painefull march of king Edward with his armye. they could fynde neyther Horſemeate, nor mans meate, no not ſo muche as water for theyr Horſes, excepte one little brooke, of the whiche, they receyued no greate reliefe, for what with the Horſes and carriages that paſſed tho|rough it, the water meane ſo troubled, that it ſerued them to no vſe: and ſtill all that daye, Kyng Edwarde with hys armye, was with|in fyue or ſyxe myles of hys enimies, hee in the playne Countrey, and they among the wooddes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde had euer good eſp [...]als, to ad|ueriſſe hym ſtill what his enimies did, and which way they tooke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, he came with all hys armye, vnto a diſlage called Chiltenham,Chiltenham. lyke a fyue myles diſtant from Tewkeſburie, where he hadde cer|tayne knowledge, that hys enimies were alrea|dye come to [...]ew [...]eſburie, and were encamped there purpoſing to abyde hym in that place, and to d [...]yuer hym battell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde therevppon, made no long delay but tooke a little reflection hymſelfe, and cauſed hys people to doe the lyke, with ſuch pro|uiſion of vittayles as he had appoynted to de|comi [...]yed forth with hym, for the reliefe of hym|ſelfe and hys armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys done, hee ſee forwarde towardes hys enimies, and lodged that nyghtes in a fielde, not paſt three myles diſtaunce from there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the morrowe beeyng Saterday, and fourth of May, hee drewe towardes hys eni|mies, and marſhalled his armye,The ordering of King Ed|wards b [...] deuided into three battailes in thys ſort. He putte hys bro|ther the Duke of Glouceſter in the fore warde, and hymſelfe in the middle ward. The Lorde Marques, and the Lorde Haſtings ledde the rereward. Heerewith, hee approched the enimies camp, whyche was righte harde to be aſſailed, by reaſon of the deepe ditches, hedges, trees, buſ|ſhes, and comberſome lanes, wherewith the ſame was fenced, both a frount, and on the ſydes, ſo as the King coulde not well approche them to any aduauntage: and to be the better in a readineſſe, to beate backe the Kyngs power, when hee ſhoulde come to aſſaulte them, they were embattelled in thys order:The ordering of the [...] hoſt. the Duke of Somerſet, and hys brother the Lorde Iohn of Somerſette ledde the foreward: The middle warde was gouerned by the Prince, vnder thẽ conduct of the Lorde of Saint Iohannes, and the Lorde Wenlocke (whome King Edwarde hadde aduanced to the degree of a Barone) The rereward was appoynted to the rule of the Erle of Deuonſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus may ye perceyue, that King Edwarde was put to hys ſhiftes, howe (to any aduantage) to aſſault hys enimies. Neuertheleſſe, he beeyng well furniſhed with greate artillerie, the ſame was aptly lodged, to annoy the enimies, that they receyued great domage thereby,The Duke of Glouceſter. and the Duke of Glouceſter, who lacked no policie, gal|led them greeuouſly with the ſhotte of arrowes, and they rewarded theyr aduerſaries haue a|gayne, with lyke paymente, both with ſhotte of arrowes, and greate artillerie,Tewkes [...]er [...] fielde. although they hadde not the lyke plentie of gunnes a [...] the king hadde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The paſſages were ſo comberſome, that it was not poſſible to come vpon any euen hande, to ioyne at hand blowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter vppon a politike purpoſe (as ſome haue written) reouted [...]uche with all his companie, which when the Duke of Somerſet perceyued, eyther moued therewith, [...] bicauſe he was too fore annoyed with the ſhotte in that place where he with his fore wa [...]h,The Duke of Somerſet. [...] lyke a Knyght more couragious than [...]ir|eu [...]d [...] came out of his ſtrength with hys would vaſell, and aduaunced hymſelfe, ſome|what aly [...] ſhippes the Kings [...] and by certayne paſſages afore an [...]e, and for that pur|poſe prouided (to the Kings parte, although [...] on) hee paſſed a lane, and came into a [...] right afore the K. where he was einbaefel [...], not doubting, but the Prince, eche [...], with the middle wa [...], [...] follo|wed iuſt at his back, but whether y^e L. Wlẽlocke EEBO page image 1339 diſſimuled the matter for king Edwardes ſake, or whether his hart ſerued him not, ſtill he ſtode, and gaue the looking on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]all.The king, or as other haue, the duke of Glou|ceſter, taking the aduantage that he adue [...] [...]ood for turned againe face to face to the duke of So|merſet his battayle, and winning the hedge and ditche of hym, entred the cloſe, and with greate violence put hym and his people vp towards the hill from whence they were deſcended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to bee noted, that when the king was come before hys enimies, ere he gaue the onſe [...]te hee perceyued that vppon the ryghte hande of theyr Campe, there was a Parke, and muche ſtore of woodde growyng therein, and doubtyng leaſt hys aduerſaries hadde layde any ambuſhe within that woodde,The politike foreſight of the King. he choſe foorth of his compa|nies two hundred ſpeares, commandyng them to keepe a ſtale, lyke a quarter of a myle from the fielde, to attende vpon that corner of the woodde, out of the whiche the ambuſhe, if any were, was to iſſue, and to encounter with them, as occaſion ſerued: but if they perceyued that there was no ambuſhe at all, then to imploye their ſeruice as they ſhoulde ſee it expediente and behouefull for the tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This politik prouiſion for danger that might haue enſued, (although there was none that way for to) ſerued yet before the [...]end of the battayle, to greate good purpoſe. For when thoſe ſpares perfectly vnderſtoode that there was no ambuſhe within the wood, and withall ſa [...] conueniente tyme to employe themſelues, other cares and brake with full rand [...] vppon the Duke of So|merſette and hys [...], in ſo violent wyſe vppon the ſodayne, that where they hadde before ynough to doe with thoſe wyth whome they were firſte matched,The van [...]gard of the Lords diſtreſſed. [...] with this newe charge giuen vppon them, by thoſe two hun|dred ſpeares, they were not a little diſmayed, and to conclude, ſo diſcouraged, that ſtreight|wayes they tooke them to flyght, ſome fledde in|to the Parke, other into the meadowe there at hande, ſome into the lanes, and ſome hidde them in dykes, eche one makyng what ſhift he could, by the whyche he hoped beſte to eſcape: but ma|ny neuertheleſſe were beaten downe, ſlayne, and taken priſoners.

[figure appears here on page 1339]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet ſeyng this vnfortu|nate chance, as ſome write, tourned to the mid|dle warde, and there finding the Lord Wenlock ſtanding ſtill,A [...]em [...]ble ſtroke. after he had reuiled him, and called him traytour, with his axe he ſtroke the braynes out of his head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter purſuing after them, that fledde with the Duke of Somerſette to theyr camp, wher the reſt of their armie ſtode, entred the trench, and after him the king, where he bare himſelfe ſo knightely, that therevpon the Queenes parte wente to wracke, and was put to flight, the king and other falling in chaſe af|ter them, ſo that many were ſlayne, but eſpeci|ally at a mylne in the medow faſt by the towne, a great ſorte were drowned, many ran towards the towne, ſome to the churche, and diuers to the Abbey, & other to other places, wher they thou|ght beſt to ſaue themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the winning of the campe, Hall. Prince Edward taken. ſuche as ſtoode to it were ſlayne out of hande. Prince Edward was taken as he fled towardes the towne, by ſir Richarde Croftes, and kept cloſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fielde and chaſe were ſtayne,Nobles ſlaine. the Lord Iohn of Somerſet, called Marques Dorſet, Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonſhire, Sir Iohn Delues, Sir Edwarde Hampden, Sir Roberte Whitingham, and Sir Iohn Leuke|ner, with three thouſand other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the fielde was ended, proclamation was EEBO page image 1340 made, that whoſoeuer could bring foorth Prince Edwarde alyue or deade, ſhoulde haue one An|nuitie of a hundred pounde during hys lyfe, and the Princes lyfe to be ſaued, if he were broughte foorth alyue. Sir Richarde Croftes nothing miſtruſtyng the kings promiſe,Sir Richard Croftes deliue|reth the prince in hope that his life ſhould haue bin ſaued broughte foorth hys pryſoner Prince Edwarde, beeyng a fayre and wel proportioned yong Gentleman, whom when kyng Edwarde hadde well aduyſ [...]d, hee demaundeed of hym, howe he durſt ſo preſump|tuouſly enter into his Realme with banner diſ|played? wherevnto the Prince boldly anſwered, ſaying, to recouer my fathers Kingdome & he|ritage from his father and graundfather to him, and from him after hym, to me [...]liueally deſcen|ded. At whyche woordes, kyng Edwarde ſayde nothyng, but with hys hande thruſte him from hym,Prince Ed|ward mur|thered. or as ſome ſay, ſtroke him with his gant|lette, whome incontinentely, George Duke of Clarence, Richarde Duke of Glouceſter, Tho|mas Grey Marques Dorcet, and Wylliam Lorde Haſtings that ſtoode by, ſodeynely mur|thered: For the which cruell acte, the more part of the dooers in theyr latter dayes dranke of the lyke Cuppe, by the ryghtuous Iuſtice and due puniſhment of God. His body was homely en|te [...]ed w^t the other ſimple corpſes, in y^e church of y^e Monaſterie of blacke Monks in Teukeſbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys was the laſte ciuill battayle that was foughte in King Edward the fourths days, whi|che chaunced thys fourth daye of Maye, beyng Saterdaye, in the eleuenth yeare of his reygne, and in the yeare of our Lorde, 1471.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the victo [...] was thus archieued, the [...] repayred to the Abbey Churche there, [...]o gy [...] God thankes for th [...] good ſucceſſe, whyche it hadde pleaſed hym to [...]ſſe him with: and [...] findyng a greate number of his enemyes, [...] were fledde thyther to ſaue themſelues, he gaue them all hys free pardon: Al [...]t there was no franchyſe there for rebelles: but that he myghte haue commaunded them to haue bene drawen foorth without breache of any liberties of that Churche. Hee graunted alſo that the deade bo|dies, as well of the Lordes as other, ſtayne in that battel, myght be buried in the ſame church, or els where it pleaſed their frendes or ſeruants, without any quartering or headyng, or ſetting vp the heades or quarters in any publike places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were found in the abbey and other pla|ces of the towne, Edmunde duke of Somerſet, Iohn Lonſtrother, Lorde Prior of S. Iohan|nes, Sir Thomas Treſſham, Sir Gerneys Clifton, and diuers other Knightes and Eſqui|ers, whiche were apprehended, and all of them being broughte before the D. of Glouceſter ſit|ting as Conneſtable of England, and the Duke of Northfolke, as Marſhall in the middeſt of the Towne, they were arreigned, condemned, and iudged to die, and ſo vpõ the Teweſday, being y^e ſeauenth of May, the ſaid D. and the L. Prior, w^t the two forenamed Knightes,The Duke of Somerſet and other behea|ded. and twelue o|ther knightes, were on a ſcaffold ſet vp in y^e mid|dle of the towne for that purpoſe, beheaded, and [figure appears here on page 1340] permitted to bee buried, without anye other diſ|mẽbring, or ſetting vp of their heads, in any one place or other. The ſame Teweſday the K. de|parted from Tewkeſburie towards Worceſ [...]er, and by the way had knowledge,Queene Mar|garet taken. that D. Mar|garet was found in a pore houſe of religion, not far frõ thence, into y^e which ſhe was withdrawẽ, for ſafegard of hir ſelfe, the Saterday in the mor|ning, beeing the day of the battell. She was af|ter brought to London as priſoner, and ſo kept, till hir father ranſomed on with greate ſummes of money, whyche bee borowed of L [...]wes the e|leuenth, Kyng of Fraunce, and bycauſe hee was not able to make repaymente thereof, EEBO page image 1341 he ſold vnto the ſaid Lewes (as the French wri|ters affirme) the Kingdomes of Naples, and both the Sicils, with the countie of Prouance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edward being at Worceſter, had ad|uertiſements brought forth of the North partes, that the people there, [...] were about to aſſemble in armour againſt him, in fauour of King Henry, wherevpon, he left the right way to London, and rode to Couẽtrie, meaning to encreaſe the num|ber of his people, and ſo with a puiſſant army, to goe Northwards. Herevpon, comming to Co|uentrie, the eleuenth of May, and remayning there a three dayes, he well refreſhed ſuch as had bin with him at Tewkeſburie fielde. Hither was broughte to him Queene Margaret, from whence ſhe was conueyd to London, there to remain in ſafekeeping (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt hee was buſie in ſending abroade to his friends to leauie an armie, he was aduertiſed that the commotion in the North was pacified, for after that it was knowen abroade, howe hee had obteyned the victorie, as well at Tewkeſbu|rie, as at Barnet, and in manner, ſubdued al his enimies, the Captaynes that had ſtirred the peo|ple to that Rebellion, began to quayle, and for|ſaking their companies, dyuers of them made ſute to the Earle of Northumberlande, that it mighte pleaſe him to be a mediator to the King for their pardon, [...] in [...] M [...]he [...]d. ſo that now, there was no Re|bellion in all the North partes, but that as well, the Citie of Yorke, as all other places, were at the Kings commaundement, readie in al things to obey him, [...] [...]le of [...]ber| [...] as true and loyall ſubiects. And this was confirmed by the Earle of Northum|berlands owne mouth, who on the fourteenth of May, came to the King, as yet remayning at Couentrie, by reaſon wherof, it was not thought needefull, that the King ſhoulde trauell any fur|ther Northwarde at that time, either about the pacifying of the people, or to ſee execution done vpon the offendors, ſith all was there in good tranquilitie and quiet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now when al things ſeemed to be at reſt, and no Rebellion after ſo happie victories doub|ted, newes came to him before his commyng to Couentrie, [...] Ne| [...]erde [...]idge. from the Lords of his bloud, abiding at London, that one Thomas Neuill, baſterde ſonne to that valiant Captayne the Lord Tho|mas Fawconbridge (who had lately before bene ſente to the Sea, by the Earle of Warwike, and after fallen to practiſe piracie) had ſpoyled dy|uers Merchante Shyppes, Portingalles, and others, in breache of the auncient amitie that long had continued betwixte the Realmes of England and Portingale: and furthermore, had now got to him a greate number of Marriners, out of all parts of the lande, and manye traitors and miſgouerned people, from each quarter of the Realme, beſyde dyuers alſo forth of other countreys, that delighted in theft and robberies, meaning to worke ſome exployte againſte the King: and verily, his puiſſance increaſed dayly, for hauing bin at Calais, and broughte from thence into Kente many euill diſpoſed perſons, he began to gather his power in that Countrey, meaning (as was thoughte) to attempte ſome great and wicked enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the Kings comming to Couentrie,The baſe [...]de Fauconbridge before London wyth an army. hee receiued aduertiſementes, that this baſterd was come before London, with many thouſandes of men by lande, and alſo in Shippes by water, purpoſing to robbe and ſpoyle the Citie. Many Kentiſhmen were willing to aſſiſt hym in thys miſcheuous enterpriſe, and other were forced a|gainſte their willes, to goe with him, or elſe to ayde hym with their ſubſtance and money, in ſo much, that within a ſhort time, he had got togy|ther ſixteene or ſeauenteene thouſande men, as they accompted thẽſelues, with whome he came before the Citie of London the twelfth of May, in the quarrell (as he pretended) of King Henry, whome hee alſo meant to haue out of the tower, and to reſtore him againe vnto his Crowne and royall dignitie, and for that intente, he required to enter the Citie with his people, that receyuing King Henrye forth of the Tower, they myghte paſſe with him thorough the Citie, and ſo to march ſtraight towards King Edward, whoſe deſtruction they vowed to purſue, with all theyr vttermoſt indeuors. But the Maior and Alder|men of the Citie, woulde not in any wiſe agree to ſatiſfie theyr requeſt heerein, vtterly refuſing to receyue him, or any of his company, into the Citie. King Edwarde from tyme to time by poſtes was enformed of all theſe doyngs, and by aduiſe of counſell, the fourteenth of May, ſent to the ſuccoures of the Maior and Aldermen,Succours ſent to the Citie of London. a fifteene hundred of the choyſeſt ſoldiers he hadde about him, that they myghte help to reſiſt the e|nimies, till hee had got ſuch an armie togyther, as was thoughte neceſſarie, meaning with all conuenient ſpeede, to come therewith to the reſ|cue of the Citie, and preſeruation of the Quene, Prince, and his daughters, that were within the Tower, not in very good ſafegard, conſidering the euill diſpoſitions of many within the Citie of London, that for the fauour they had borne to the Earle of Warwike, and deſire to bee parta|kers of the ſpoyle, cared not if the baſterd myghte haue atteyned to his full purpoſe, and wiſhed intente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixtenth of May, King Edwarde ſette forth of Couentrie, towardes London. But here yee haue to vnderſtand, that when the baſterde coulde not be receiued into the Citie, neyther by gentle perſwaſions, nor greeuous threatnings, EEBO page image 1342 he made ſemblaunce, to paſſe ouer the Thaymes at Kingſton bridge, a tenne miles from Londõ, and thitherwards hee drewe with his whole po|wer by lande, leauing hys Shippes afore Saint Katherines and thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The baſterdes purpoſe to ſpoile the ſub|urbs of Lon|don.His pretẽce was, to ſpoyle and deſtroy Weſt|minſter, and the ſuburbes of the Citie on that ſide, and after, to aſſault the Citie it ſelfe, to trie if he might enter by force, and ſo to bee reuenged of the Citizens, that had refuſed to receyue hym: but as he was onwards vppon this iourney, hee was aduertiſed, that Kyng Edward was pre|paring to come forwardes agaynſt hym, aſſiſted in manner,The baſterd altereth his purpoſe. with al the great Lords of y^e realme, and others in great number, more than he hadde bin at any time before, by reaſon whereof, doub|ting what myghte followe, if paſſing the ryuer, he ſhoulde fortune ſo to be encloſed, that he ſhuld be driuen thereby to encounter with the Kyngs power at ſuch oddes, hee thought it beſt to alter his purpoſe, and ſo returning, came backe a|gayne before London, and muſtered hys people in Saint Georges field, araunged and placed in one entier battaile, and to the intent they might worke theyr purpoſed feate, before the Kinges comming to the reſcue, they reſolued with all theyr forces to aſſault the Citie, and to enter it if they could by playne ſtrength, that putting it to the ſacke, they mighte conuey the riches to theyr Shyppes, whyche lay in the Riuer, be|twixte Sainte Katherins and Blacke wall, neere to Ratcliffe: heerevpon, hauing broughte certayne peeces of artillerie forth of theyr Ships, they planted the ſame alongſt the water ſyde, ryghte ouer agaynſte the Citie, and ſhotte off luſtely to annoy them within, ſo muche as was poſſible: but the Citizens on the other ſide, lodged their great artillerie againſte their aduerſaries, and with violente ſhotte thereof ſo galled them, that they durſt not abide in anye place alongſt the water ſyde, but were driuen euen from theyr owne ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The baſterd yet meanyng not to leaue anye way vnaſſayed that myghte aduance hys pur|poſe,The baſterde meaneth to enter the City by force. appoynted a greate number of hys retinue, to ſet fire on the bridge, ſo to open the paſſage, and to enter into the Citie that way forth, and withall, hee cauſed aboue three thouſande other to paſſe by Shyppes ouer the Thaymes, giuing order, that when they were gote ouer, they ſhuld deuide themſelues into two battailes, the one to aſſault Aldgate,Aldgate, and Biſhopſgate aſſaulted. and the other Byſhoppes gate, whiche order accordyngly was executed, they doyng theyr beſt at both places to force y^e gates, not ſparing to bende and diſcharge ſuch gunnes as they hadde broughte with them againſte the ſame, nor ceaſſing with arrowes, to annoy thoſe that there ſtoode at defence, whereby much hurte was done, as well at the one place as the other, fire beeyng ſet on both the gates, in purpoſe to haue brent them vp, and ſo to haue entred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fire which they had kindled on y^e bridge, little auayled them (although they brente there,Houſes [...] on the bridg [...] to the number of a threeſcore houſes) for the Citizens hadde layde ſuche peeces of ordinance directly in their way, that although the paſſage hadde bin wholly open, they ſhoulde haue hadde harde entring that way forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior, Aldermen, and other worſhip|full Citizens, were in good aray, and eache man appoynted and beſtowed where was thoughte needefull.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Eſſex, and manye Knyghtes, Eſquiers, and Gentlemen, with theyr friendes and ſeruauntes, came to ayde the Citizens, ta|kyng great payne to place them in order, for de|fence of the gates and walles: and furthermore, deuiſed howe and in what ſorte they myghte make a ſally ferth vppon the enimies to diſtreſſe them: and ſurely, by the intermingling of ſuche Gentlemen and Lordes ſeruauntes in euerye parte with the Citizens, they were greatly en|couraged to withſtand theyr enimies. The Re|bels yet, vnder the leading of one Spiſing, bare themſelues ſo ſtoutely at Aldgate, that they wan the bulwarkes there, and droue the Citizens backe, within the portculice, and entred with them, to the number of ſixe or eyghte, but ſome of them were ſlayne with the fall of the portcu|lice that was let downe vpon them, to keepe the reſidue out, and thoſe that were entred within the gate, were ſoone diſpatched. Heerewith, they laſſhed freelie, the one parte at the other, with gunnes and bowes, although no great hurt was done with ſhotte,The vall [...] of Roberte Baſſet Alder|man. till at length Roberte Baſſet Alderman (that was appoynted to the keeping of this gate, with the moſt part of the Citizens) and the Recorder, named Vrſewike, either of them bring well armed in ſtrong Iackes, com|maunded the portculice to bee drawen vp, and mayntenauntly ruſhed forth vpon their enimies, putting them backe vnto Sainte Bothulphes Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At the ſame inſtante, the Earle Riuers, ha|uing gote togyther a foure or fiue hundred men, well choſen, and apparelled for the warre, iſſued forthe at the poſterne, by the Tower, and aſſay|ling the Kentiſhmen, euen vppon the poynte as they were thus put backe, mightely layde vppon them, firſte with arrowes, and after ioyning with them at handſtrokes, ſlewe and tooke ma|nie of them priſoners, ſo that the Rebels were fully putte to flighte, and followed firſte to Mile ende, and from thence, ſome vnto Popelar, ſome to Stretforde, and Stepnith, and in manner, eache way forth, aboute that parte of the Citie, EEBO page image 1343 the chaſe beeyng followed for the ſpace of two miles in lengthe, many of them were of Eſſex, and ſo made their courſe homewardes, but the more parte of them fledde to the waterſide, and [figure appears here on page 1343] getting to their ſhippes, paſſed ouer the Thames to the reſte of their companye. The other like|wiſe that were buſie to aſſault Byſhopſgate, when they vnderſtoode that their fellowes were diſcomfited and fled from Aldgate, they likewiſe ſlipped away, and made the beſt ſhifte they could to ſaue themſelues. There were a ſeuen hundred of them that fledde from Aldgate, and other pla|ces, ſlaine out right, beſide the priſoners. And yet there were fiers brennyng all at once at Aldgate, Byſhopſgate, and on the bridge, and many hou|ſes conſumed wyth the ſame fiers. But now the baſterde, vnder whom that company was direc|ted, that had ſet fier on the bridge, when he ſawe that hee myght not preuaile, and vnderſtoode the euill ſucceſſe of thoſe whiche he had ſette ouer the Thaymes, hee withdrewe alſo, and lefte the bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Ioſſe| [...].Here the hardy manhoode of Raufe Ioſſelin Alderman is not to bee paſſed wyth ſilence, who after hee hadde valiantly reſiſted the baſterde and his hande that aſſaulted the bridge, vpon their re|tire, ſallied foorthe vppon them, and followyng them in chaſe a long the water ſide, till they came beyonde Ratcliffe, ſlewe and tooke verye many of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterde notwithſtanding gathered his companyes togyther,The baſtered [...]peth on [...]lacke heath. and wyth ſuche as were willyng to remayne wyth hym, encamped on Blacke heathe, by the ſpace of three dayes next enſuyng, to witte, the ſixteenth, ſeuenteenth, and eighteenth of May, vtterly deſpayryng of hys wiſhed praye, ſith hee hadde beene thus repulſed from London, to hys vtter confu|ſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe to conclude, hearyng that Kyng Edwarde was commyng wyth a ryghte puiſ|ſaunt armye, the ſayde baſterde and hys people durſte no longer abide, but brake vp and diſ|perſed themſelues, ſome one way, and ſome an other. They of Calais gotte them thither a|gayne wyth all ſpeede, and ſuche as were of o|ther Countryes, repayred likewiſe to theyr homes, and many of the Kentiſhemen went alſo to their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterde wyth hys Mariners and ſuche riotous rebelles, robbers, and wicked perſons as ſoughte nothyng but ſpoile, gotte them to ſhippeborde, and wyth all their veſſelles drewe downe to the coaſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward hauyng aſſembled an armie of thirtie thouſande men (as ſome write) and accompanied in manner wyth all the greate Lordes of Englande, came to London the one and twentye of May, beeing Tueſday, where hee was honourablye receyued by the Mayor, Aldermen, and other worſhippefull Citizens, where euen vppon their fyrſte meetyng wyth hym, hee dubbed diuers of them Knightes, as the Maior, the Recorder, and other Aldermen, and worſhippefull Commoners of the Citie, whyche hadde manfullye and valiauntlye ac|quite themſelues againſte the baſterde Fau|conbridge and hys wicked companye of Re|belles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, heere is to bee remembred, that poore Kyng Henrye the ſixth, a little before de|priued (as yee haue hearde) of hys Realme and imperiall Crowne, was nowe in the Tower ſpoyled of hys lyfe, Hall. King Henry the ſixth mur|thered in the Tower. by Rycharde Duke of Glouceſter, (as the conſtante fame ranne) who to the intente that hys brother Kyng Edwarde myghte raygne in more ſure|tie, murthered the ſaide King Henry with a dag|ger, althoughe ſome writers of that time fa|uouryng altogyther the houſe of Yorke, haue recorded, that after hee vnderſtoode what loſſes hadde chaunced to hys friendes, and howe not only his ſon, but alſo all other hys chief partakers were dead and diſpatched, he tooke it ſo to harte, that of pure diſpleaſure, indignation, and me|lancolie, hee dyed the three and twentith of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The dead corps on the Aſcention euen,The nine and twentith of May. was conueyed with bylles and gleaues pompouſly (if you wyll call that a funerall pompe) from the Tower, to the Churche of Sainte Paule, and there layde on a beere, where it reſted the ſpace of one whole daye, and on the nexte daye after, it was conueyd without Prieſt or EEBO page image 1344 Clearke, torche or taper, ſinging or ſaying, vnto the Monaſterie of Cherteſey, diſtant from Lon|don fifteene miles, and there was it firſt buryed, but after, it was remoued to Windeſore, and there in a newe vawte, newly intumulate. Hee raigned eyght and thirtie yeares, ſixe monethes & odde dayes, & after his readẽption of y^e Crowne ſixe monethes. He lyued two and fiftie yeares, hauyng by hys wife one onely ſonne, called Ed|warde, Prince of Wales. He was of a ſeemely ſtature, of body ſlender, to whiche proportion, all other members were aunſwerable, hys face beautifull, in the whiche continually was reſi|dente, the bountie of minde, with the whiche hee was inwardlye indewed. Of hys owne natural inclination, he abhorred all the vices, as well of the body as of the ſoule. His pacience was ſuche, that of all the iniuries to hym done (whyche were innumerable) hee neuer aſked vengeaunce, thinkyng, that for ſuche aduerſitie that chaunced to hym, hys ſynnes ſhoulde bee forgotten and forgyuen. What loſſes ſo euer happened vnto hym, hee neuer eſteemed, nor made anye ac|compt thereof, but if any thyng were done, that myghte ſounde as an offence towards GOD, hee ſore lamented, and with great repentaunce ſorowed for it, ſo that full vnlyke it is, that hee dyed of anye wrath, indignation, and diſplea|ſure, bycauſe hys buſineſſe about the keeping of the Crowne on hys head, tooke no better ſuc|ceſſe, excepte peraduenture yee will ſaye, that it greeued hym, for that ſuch ſlaughters and miſ|chieues as hadde chaunced within thys lande, came to paſſe onely through hys folly and de|faulte in gouernemente, or that more is, for hys fathers, his Grandfathers, and hys owne vniuſt vſurping, and deteyning of the Crowne. But howſoeuer it was, for theſe before remembred, and other the lyke properties of reputed holy|neſſe, whych was ſayde to reſt in hym, it plea|ſed God to worke miracles for hym in hys lyfe tyme, as menne haue lyſted to report, by reaſon whereof,Canonizing of kings, deere King Henrye the ſeauenth ſewed to Pope Iulio the ſeconde, to haue hym canonized a Sainct, but for that the canonizing of a King, ſeemed to bee more coſtly than of a Byſhoppe, the ſayde Kyng left off hys ſute in that behalfe, thynkyng better to ſaue his money, than to purchaſſe a newe holy day of Sainte Henrye, with ſo great a price, remitting to God the iudge|mente of hys will and intent.

Eaton col|ledge.Thys Henrye the ſixte, amongſt other good deedes, buylte the Schoole of Eton by Win|deſor, and alſo the Kings Colledge in the Vni|uerſitie of Cambridge,Kinges col|ledge in Cambridge. whereof hys liberal mind towardes the mayntenance of good learning, may euidently be coniectured.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe to returne to King Edward. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that after hys commyng to London, hee reſted there but one day, or two at the moſt, takyng hys iourney forthrighte into Kente with all hys armie, following the [...]a|ſterd, and other his complices, to ſuppreſſe them, if they were in anye place aſſembled agayn [...] to reſiſt him, but after they were once diſ [...]ed, they durſt not ſhewe themſelues agayne [...] ar|mour, thoſe onely excepted, that were wi [...] [...]a|wen vnto Sandwiche with the baſterde,S [...]dwich [...] by the rebe [...] whiche for the more parte were marriners, an eyght or nine hundred, beſyde certayne other euill diſpo|ſed perſons, that accompanyed hym, as hys ſol|diers, and men of warre, with whoſe aſſiſtance, the Baſterde kepte that Towne by ſtrength, ha|uing in the hauen a ſeauen and fortie Shyppes, greate and ſmall vnder his gouernaunce,The rebelle [...] ſue for par [...] but vp|pon the Kings approching neere vnto thoſe par|ties, they ſente to hym for pardon, promiſing, that vpon a reaſonable appoyntment, for y^e ſafe|gard of their liues, and other indempnities to bee hadde for their benefite, they woulde become hys faithfull ſubiectes, & deliuer into his hands all the Shippes. Their offer the K. vppon great conſi|derations, & by good deliberate aduice of counſell, thought beſt to accept, & there vpon, being at that time in Canterburie, he graunted to theyr peti|tions, and ſent immediately vnto Sãdwich hys brother Richard Duke of Glouceſter, to receyue them to mercie, togither with all the Shippes, which according to their promiſe, they deliuered into his handes. But notwithſtanding that (as ſome write) the Baſterde Fauconbridge, and o|ther of hys companie that were gote to Sand|wiche, had thus theyr pardons by compoſition at the Kyngs hande, we finde neuertheleſſe, that the ſayde Baſterd, beeing afterwards at Sea (a rouing belyke,The baſterd [...] of Faucon|bridge be [...]+ded. as hee hadde vſed before) came at length into the open hauen at Southhampton, and there, taking lande, was apprehended, and ſhortly after beheaded.

[figure appears here on page 1344]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This chanced (as should appeare by Fabian) about EEBO page image 1345 about the latter end of October. Moreouer Roger Vaughan that had bin sent by K. Edwarde into Wales, [...] V [...]ghã [...] anon after Teukesbury field (being a man of great power in that countrey) to entrap and surmise by some secrete sleight the Earle of Pembrooke, the sayd erle being therof aduertised, tooke the same Roger, and without delay stroke off his head. After this, was the erle besieged in the towne of Pembrooke by Morgan Thomas, but the siege was reised by Dauid Thomas brother to the sayd Morgan, [...] Tho [...]s a faithfull frende to the Erle, and then the erle by his help was conueyed to Tynby, where he got ships, and with his nephew the Lord Henry erle of Richmond sayled into Britain, [...]e earle of Pembrooke [...] his Ne| [...]re, the erle [...]nde [...] euer into [...] where of the Duke they were curteously enterteyned, with assurance made, that no creature should do them any wrong or iniurie within his dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward viſiting diuers places in Kent ſatte in iudgement on ſuch as had ayded the ba [...]|ſtard in the laſt cõmotion, of whom diuers were condemned and executed, as Spiſing one of the captains that aſſaulted Algate, whoſe head was ſet vp ouer the ſame gate: [...]tion. and ſo likewiſe was the head of one Quintine, a butcher, that was an other captaine amongſt them, and chief of thoſe that aſſaulted Biſhops gate, as ſome write.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, at Canterbury, the Maior of that citie was executed, and diuers other at Roche|ſter, Maydſtone, and Blackheath: for the Lord Marſhal and other Iudges beeing appointed to hold their Oyer and determiner in that countrey of Kent, there were aboue an hundred indited & condemned: Diuers alſo of the Eſſex men that had bin partakers in this rebellion with the ba|ſtard, and holpe to ſet fire on Biſhops gate & Al|gate, were hanged betwixt Stratford & London. Manie of the welthy cõmons in Kent were put to grienous fines, and when the king had made an end of his buſineſſe in that countrey, he retur|ned to London, comming thither againe vppon Whitſon euen,Fabian. being the firſte of Iune, and ha|uing thus within the ſpace of .xj. weekes, recoue|red in maner the whole poſſeſſion of his realme, being relieued of the moſt part of all his doubtfull feare, he ment to remoue al ſtops out of the way, and therfore ſent the Archebiſhop of Yorke bro|ther to the Erle of Warwike,The archi| [...] of Yorke. and to the Mar|ques Montacute ouer to Guyſnes, therto be kept in ſafe cuſtodie within the caſtel, where he conti|nued a long ſeſon, til at length he was by friend|ſhip deliuered, and ſhortly after through very an|guiſh of mind, departed this life, whom Lau [...]e Bathe, and after him Thomas Rothe [...]an in the ſea of Yorke, did ordinarily ſucceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beside this, Iohn Earle of Oxford, whiche after Barnet field, The Earle of Oxforde. bothe manfully and valiantly kept Sainct Michaels mount in Cornewall, either for lacke of ayde, or perswaded by his frendes, gaue vp the Mounte, and yelded himselfe to king Edward (his life only saued) whiche to hym was graunted, 1472 but to bee oute of all, doubtfull imaginations, King Edward also sente hym ouer the sea to the Castell of Hammes, where by the space of twelue yeares he was in strong prison shut vp and warely looked to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde was not a little disquieted in his minde, An. reg. 12. for that the Earles of Pembrooke and Richemont were not onely ascaped out of the Realme, but also well receyued and entertained of the Duke of Britaine, Meſſengers ſent to the duke of Britaine. hee sente therefore in secrete wise graue and close messengers, to the sayde Duke, the whyche shoulde not sticke to promisse the Duke greate and riche rewardes, so that hee would deliuer both the Earles into their handes and possession.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke after hee hadde hearde them, that were sente, made thys aunswere, that hee could not with his honour deliuer them to whom hee hade gyuen his faith to see them preserued from all iniurie, but this (hee saide) he woulde do for the King of Englande that they shoulde bee so looked vnto, as he needed not to doubt of anye attempt to bee made againste hym by them or by theyr meanes. The Kyng receyuing this aunswere, wrote louingly to the Duke of Britaine that hee woulde consider his friendshippe, wyth conuenient rewardes, if it shoulde please him to bee as good as hys promisse. The Duke perceiuyng gaine commyng by the abode of the twoo English earles in his country, caused them to be seperated in sunder, and all their seruants being Englishmen to be sequestred fro(m) them, & in their places appointed Britons to attend them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the thirteenthe yeare of his raigne King Edwarde called his highe courte of Parliament at his Pallaice of Weſtminſter,

1473

An. reg. 13.

in the whiche all lawes and ordinaunces made by hym before that day were confirmed,A Parliament. and thoſe that King Henry had abrogated after his readeption of the Crowne were againe reuiued. Alſo lawes were made for the confiſcation of traytors goodes, and for the reſtoring of them that were for his ſake, fled the realme, whiche of his aduerſaries hadde ben attaynted of high treaſon, and condemned to dye Moreouer towards his charges of late ſu|ſteyned, a competent ſumme of money was de|maunded and freely graunted.A Subſidie. There was alſo a pardon granted almoſt for all offences, and all men then being within the Realme,A pardon. were relea|ſed and diſcharged of all high treaſons & crimes, although they had taken part with his aduerſa|ries againſt him. In this ſeaſon the D. of Bur|gongne had ſore warres with the French K. & to be the more ſpedily reuẽged on his aduerſarie,Ambaſſadours from the duke of Burgongne. he ſent Ambaſſadors into Englande, to perſwade EEBO page image 1346 kyng Edward to make war alſo on the French Kyng, for the recouerie of his auncient right in the Realme of Fraunce, by the ſame Frenche Kyng agaynſte all equitie, withholden and de|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward not ſo much for y^e lou [...]he hare to the duke of Burgongne, as for deſire to be re|uenged on the Frenche king, whome he tooke to be his enimie for ayding the Earle of Warwike, Queene Margaret, and hir ſonne Prince Ed|warde and their compli [...]es, gaue good eare to the duke of Burgongne his meſſengers, and finally after he had taken aduice of his counſell, the ſaid Meſſengeres were anſwered, that K. Edwarde in the beginning of the next yeare would land at Caleys with a puiſſaunt armie, both to reuenge ſuche iniuries as hee had receiued at the Frenche kings handes,Oportunitie not to bee neg|lected. and alſo to recouer his right, whi|che he wrongfully deteyned from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deed the tyme ſerued verie well for y^e En|gliſhmẽ to atchieue ſom high enterpriſe in Frãce at that preſent, for not onely the Duke of Bur|gongne as then made warre againſt the French K. but alſo many great men within the realm of France,The Earle of Sainct Pol. miſlyking the maners of their king be|gan to haue ſecret intelligẽce with the ſaid duke, and namely Lewes of Lutzenburgh earle of S. Paule Coneſtable of France was ſecretly confe|derate with the duke of Burgongne, intendyng verily to bring the French kyng to ſome greate hinderance, the better to haue his purpoſe accom|pliſhed in certain weightie matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edward vnderſtanding all theſe thin|ges was greatly encoraged to make a iorney in|to France, & therevpon with all diligence prepa|red all things ready for the ſame, and bicauſe he wanted money, and coulde not well charge hys cõmons with a newe ſubſidie, for that he had re|ceyued the laſt yeare great ſums of money gran|ted to him by Parliament,A shift to reco|uer money. he deuiſed this ſhift to call afore him a great number of the wealthyeſt ſort of people of his realme, and to them decla|ring his neede, and the requiſite cauſes therof, he demaunded of euerye of them ſome portion of money, which they ſticked not to giue, and ther|fore the K, willing to ſhew y^t this their liberalitie was very acceptable to him, he called this grant of money a Beneuolence, notwithſtanding that many with grudge gaue great ſummes toward that newe found ayde, which of them might bee called a Maleuolence: but the K. vſed ſuche gen|tle faſhions toward them, with frendly prayer of their aſſiſtance in his neceſſitie, that they coulde not other wyſe doe but frankely and freelye yeelde and giue hym a reaſonable and compe|tent ſumme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1474

An. reg .14.

When all things conuenient for ſuche an en|terpriſe were in a redineſſe, the king came to Do|uer, where he founde .v.C. ſhippes and dayes rea|die to tranſpore hym and his armie.The king [...] an army [...] ouer into Fraunce. And ſo the fourth day of Iuly he paſſed ones, and la [...]de [...] at Caleys with great triumph, but his armie, hor|ſes, and munitions of warre ſcared paſſed ouer in [...] dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In thys Armye (beeing one of the hoſte ap|poynted that had paſſed oute of Englande in|to Fraunce in many yeares before) were fifteene hundred men of armes well horſes of the which the moſt parte were harded and riches [...]pped, and many of them trimmed in one [...]te. There were alſo .xv.M. Archers with bowes and ar|rows, of the which a great number we [...] on horſ|backe: there were alſo a great companie of other fighting men, and of ſuche as ſerued to ſ [...]e, vp Tentes and pauilions, to attende the artillerye and to encloſe their campe, and otherwiſe to la|boure, and to bee employed in ſeruice. In all this armye was there not one Page. The King of Englande was at his arriuall highly diſplea|ſed wyth the Duke of Burgongne, whiche in the worde of a Prince hadde, promiſſed to meete hym at hys landyng wyth twoo thouſande men of armes and lyghte horſemenne, [...]de a great number of Launſquenetz, and Halberdices, and that hee woulde haue begonne the warre three monethes before the Kings tranſporting where|as contrarily,The ſiege of Nuſſe. the duke lay lingeryng at the ſiege of Nuſſe, and let paſſe the occaſion of atchieuing a more profitable enterpriſe. Kyng Edward in|continently diſpatched the Lord Scales in poſte vnto the Duke,The Lorde Scales. to put hym in remembraunce of his promiſe, and to aduiſe him to come and ioyn wyth hym before the Sommer were ſpente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Before King Edwarde departed from D [...]|uer,A defyaunce ſent to the Frenche King hee ſente an officer of armes vnto the french King wyth a defyaunce. The Frenche Kyng receyuyng the King of Englandes letters at the meſſengers hande, redde the ſame, and after he hadde conſidered thereof at leaſure, hee called the Engliſhe Harrault aſide, and to hym de|clared the little truſte that was to bee putte in the Duke of Burgongne, and the Coneſtable, by whoſe procurement hee knewe that King Ed|warde was procured to come at that ſeaſon into Fraunce, and therefore it ſhoulde hee better for hym to haue peace wyth an old enemy, than to ſtaye vppon the promiſſes and familiaritie of a newe diſſimulyng friende, whyche peace bothe moſt pleaſed God, & was the thyng that he moſt deſyred: when hee hadde ſayde, he gaue to the Herrauld three hundred Crownes, promyſyng him a thouſande Crownes if any good appoint|ment came to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Thys Herrauld was borne in Normandie,The office of as H [...]. & being more couetous of the crowns thã ſecrete according as of duetie by his office hee ought to EEBO page image 1347 haue bin, promiſed to do all things that in him lay, and further ſhewed ways by the whiche the French king myght enter into the port of treatie for peace, the whiche he doubted not but would ſorie to a good concluſion. The Frenche kyng glad to heare theſe thinges, gaue to the Hyrauld when he ſhould depart, beſyde the other cowarde, a peece of crim [...] veluet of .xxx. yards long. The Lo Scales cõming to y^e duke of Burgongne, be|fore Nuſſe, could not perſwade him to [...]tyſe his fielde,The Duke of Burgongne commeth to king Edvvard. & as it ſtoode him vpon, to come and ioyne with K. Edward, til at length conſtrained therto by other means, he left Nuſſe vnconquered, ſen|ding the moſte parte of his armie into Lorrain, came with a ſmall company to K. Edward ly|ing before Caleys. King Edwarde at the firſte cõming of the duke vnto him, ſemed much to re|proue his vnwyſe dealing, in makyng ſo ſlowe haſt to ioyne with him at thys tyme, ſith for his ſake, and at his ſute, he had paſſed the ſeas with his army, to the intent to make warres in Frãce in reuenge of both their iniuries, the time ſeruing their turnes ſo well as they could wiſh or deſire, the oportunitie wherof, could neuer happely bee recouered agayn. The Duke after he had knew fed himſelfe, with alledging the diſhonour that ſhould haue redounded to him if he had [...]efte the ſiege of Nuſſe, without meane of ſome ſhew of compoſition, encoraged K. Edward to aduance forward with many golden promiſes, aſw [...]ll of his owne parte, as of the Coneſtable, the King agreed to y^e dukes perſwaſion, & ſo ſet forwarde: but yet when he was entred into the dukes coũ|treys, y^e Engliſhmẽ wer not ſo frendly entertai|ned as they loked to haue bin: for at their cõming to Peronne, there were but a fewe ſuffred to en|ter the gates, the remnant were driuen to lodge in the fieldes, better puru [...]yed of their owne, than of the dukes prouiſion. And at their cõming be|fore S. Quintines (which town the Co [...]eſtable had promiſed to deliuer into the hands of y^e duke of Burgongne) the artillerie ſhot off,The Conſtable of Fraunce a deepe diſſaſter. and they of the town came foorth both on horſeback & foot to ſkirmiſh with them y^e approched, of y^e whiche .ij. or .iij. were ſlaine. This entertaynment ſeemed ſtrange to K. Edw. pondering the laſt daye pro|miſe, & this dayes doing. But y^e duke excuſed the matter, & woulde haue perſwaded him to make coũtenãce to beſiege the town, y^t the Coneſtable might haue a color to render it into his hands, as though he did it by cõſtrainte. But the K. remẽ|bring what had bin tolde to hys Herralde by the French K. how he ſhuld be diſſimuled w^t, percei|ued the Freñch kings words to be too true, & ther|fore thought it more ſurer to heat the fair words of the Coneſtable, & the duke, than to giue credite to their vntrue & diſceytfull doings. The engliſh men returned to their campe in a great chafe to|wards the Coneſtable, & the next day to increaſe their diſpleaſure, on other co [...] was miniſtred that ſmarted force:The Duke of Burgongne de|parteth. for duke Charles of Burgon|gne toke hi [...]lton ſodenly of [...] Edward, alled|ging that he muſt needes [...] his armie [...] Bar|roys, promiſing ſhortly, [...]aith all his puiſſaunce to returne agayne to the greate commoditie of them both. This departing muche troubles the king of England, bicauſe he looked for no ſuche thing, but thought [...]ther y^t he ſhoulde haue had the duke his continual felow in armes: & therfore this diffi [...]ling and vnſted [...]aſt working, cauſed the king to thinke, that he neuer thought, & to doe that he neuer intended. The Frenche K. in thys meanwhile had aſſembled a mighty power, once the whiche he had made captaine Monſ. Roh. de Eſtoutvile, whome he ſent into Arthoys, to de|fend the fro [...]iers there againſte he kyng of En|glandes entrie, and hee hymſelfe tarried ſtill at S [...]ults to But though hee ſhewed countenaunce thus of warre, yet inwardly deſirous of peace, ac|cording to the aduice giuen him by the engliſhe Herraulde, hee cauſed a varlet or yeoman, as I may cal him, to be put in a c [...]te armor of Frãce, which for haſt was made of a trumpet baner for K. Lewes was a man nothyng preciſe in out|ward ſhewes of hande, oftentymes hauing ney|ther officed of armes nor trumpet in his courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This counterfaite Herraulde being throughly inſtructed in his barge,A meſſenger ſent to the K. of Englande. was ſente to the K. of England, & ſo paſſing f [...]rth when be approched the Engliſhe campe, hee put as his [...]e of Ar|mes, [...] being [...] of the [...]ders, was brou|ght to k [...] where the Lord Howarde, and the Lorde [...]t [...]ley wer [...] at diner o [...] whome he was curteouſly [...]ued, and by them conueyed to y^e kings pro [...]nge, vnto whom he declared his meſ|ſage ſo wittily, that in the [...]nd he obteined a ſafe conduct [...] [...]or one hunderd horſſes, for ſuche per|ſons as his maiſter ſhould appoint to meete, as many to be aſſigned by K. Edward in ſome in|different place betweene bothe enimies, to haue at lyke ſafe con [...] from hys ſaid maiſter, as he re|ceiued from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 After that the ſafe conducts were deliuered on both patres, the Ambaſſadors m [...]tte at a village beſide Ami [...]s: withe kyng of Englandes ſide, the Lorde Howarde, Sir Thomas Sentloger, doctor Morton after biſhop of Ely,Commiſſioners appointed to treate of peace. and Chan|cellour of England, were chiefe. For the French K. the baſtard of Bourbon Admirall of France. the Lorde of Sainte Pierre, the Byſhoppe of Evreux called Heberge, were apointed as prin|cipall. The Engliſhmenne demaunded the whole Realme of Fraunce, or at the leaſt Nor|mandye and whole Acquitayne, the allegati|ons were proued by the Englyſhmen; and po|litikely defended by the Frenchmen, ſo that with EEBO page image 1348 argumentes, without concluſion, the daye paſ|ſed, and the commiſſioners departed, and made relation to then maiſters. The Frenche K. & his counſel wold not conſent y^t the Engliſhmẽ ſhuld haue one foot of land [...] Fraunce, but rather determined to put himſelf & the whole realme in hazard & aduenture. At the next me [...]ng y^e cõmiſ|ſioners agreed vpon certain articles, which were of doth y^e princes accepted & allowed. It was ſ [...] accorded y^t the French K. ſhuld pay to y^e king of Englãd without delay. 75000. crowns of y^e ſun, & yerely .l.M. crowns to be payd at London,Articles of a|grement be|tvvene kyng Edvvarde and the french king. du|ring K. Edwards lift. And further it was agre|ed, y^t Charles the Dolphyn ſhould mary the lady Elizabeth, eldeſt daughter to K. Edward, & they two to haue for y^e maintenãce of their eſtates, the whole duchy of Guyinne, or elſe l.M. crownes yerely, to be payd within y^e toure of Lõdon by y^e ſpace of .ix. yeres, & at the end of y^e terme the Dol|phyn & his wife to haue y^e whole duchye of Guy|enne, & of y^e charge the French K. to be clerely ac|quit. And it was alſo cõcluded, that the .ij. prin|ces ſhuld come to an enterview, & ther take a cor|poral othe for the performance of thys peace,VVant of mo|ney procureth peace. ey|ther in ſight of other. On the K. of Englands pac [...] wer cõpriſed as alyes (if they wold therto aſ|ſ [...]t) y^e dukes of Burgogne & Britanie. It was al|ſo couenãted, y^t after the whole ſum aforeſayd of 75000. crowns were payde to K. Edw. he ſhuld leaue in hoſtage the L. Haward, & ſir Io. Chey|ny maiſter of his horſe, til he w^t al his army was paſſed the ſeas. This agrement was very accep|table to y^e French K. for he ſaw himſelf and hys realme therby deliuered out of great peril y^t was at hand: for not only he ſhuld haue bin aſſailed, if this peace had not takẽ place, both by y^e power of Englãd & Burgongne, but alſo by the duke of Britain, & diuers of his own people, as y^e Com|ſtable & others. The K. of England alſo vnder|ſtanding his own ſtate, for wante of moneye, to maynteyne the warres,The duke of [...] ſ [...] enimie to peace if they ſhalbe long conti|nue (though otherwiſe he deſired to haue, attẽptes ſome high enterpriſe againſt the Frenchmẽ was the more eaſily induced to agree by thoſe of his counſel, y^t loued peace better thã war, & their wy|ues ſoft beds better thã hard armor & a ſtony lod|ging. But the D. of Glouceſter & other, whoſe ſwords thirſted for Frenche bloud, cried out on this peace, ſaying w^t al their trauell pain & expen|ces wer to their ſhame, loſt and caſt away, & no|thing gayned but a continual mocke.The Duke of Burgongne cõ|meth [...] haſte to the King of Englande. When the duke of Burgogne heard y^t there was a peace in hand betwixt K. Edward & the French king, he came in no ſmall haſt from Lutzenburgh, only accõpanied with [...]up horſes into the K. of En|glandes lodging, and began as one in a greate chafe ſore to blame his doings, declaring in plain termes how diſhonorable this peace ſhuld be vn|to him, hauing atchiued and thing of that a [...]ed the which he came. The K. of England after [...] had giuen him leaue to ſp [...] his fancie, anſwe|red him ſomwhat [...]ountly againe, openly repro|uing him for his promiſe de [...]inge [...] dealing with him; wherefor his cauſe, chiefly he had paſſed the [...]eas, & now found in [...] touch greatly one point which he had couenãted. The duke being in a great rage,He departeth from the King in a rage. had the king of England for wel, & ſodainly toke his horſe [...]od [...] again to Lutzenburgh, promiſing not to [...] into any league with the Frenche King, till [...]ng Edward was paſſed the ſeas again into Englãd & had bin there .iij. months: but this promiſe [...] not perfourmed, for v [...]ceſſitie bee tooke a wiſer why & agreed with the French K. vpon [...] immediatly after the departure of the Engliſhe armie oute of his countreye.The Coneſta|ble of Fraunce his offer to King Edvvard. The Conſtable of France alſo, doubting y^t his vntrouthe would be diſcloſed to his deſtraction, by meane of this a|greeu [...] betwene y^e kings of England & France, as ſoon as he heare they were entred into ch [...]| [...]tion therof, ſent to king Edw. requiring him not to credite the French kings prouiſions, which he [...] no lõger ab [...]e, thã vntil he ſhuld vnto vnderſtand, that he was on the other ſide of the ſea: & rather than he ſhuld agree, for want [...] [...]+ney, he offered to bend him .l.M. crowns. But the king of England, ſith the accord was pa [...] & a|greeth, wold not charge any thing for the promi|ſes of ſo ſlipper a merchãt as he knew the [...]|ſtable to be. After y^t the peace was concluded, the Engliſhmen were permitted to enter into the town of Amiens, and there to buy ſuch neceſſa|rie things as they wanted, & had plentie of wine and good cheere made them of the French kings coſt, for at the entrie of euery gate, there were .ij. long tables ſet on euery ſide of the ſtreete where they ſhould paſſe, & at euery table fi [...]e at gen|tlemen of the beſt companions of all the coun|trey were appointed to enterteyn the engliſhmen as they entred, and to ſee them ſerued withoute looking. This chere laſted .iij. or .iiij. dayes not only to the Frenche kings coſte, but alſo to hys vnquietnes at length, doubting to haue but diſ|poſſeſſed of his towne: For one day ſhote entred the number of .ix.M. engliſhmen well armed in ſundry companies, ſo that no frenchman durſ [...] [...]e forbid them to enter, but finally order was takẽ by the king of England, who ment no de|ceit, that no greater nũber ſhuld enter, than was conuenient, & the other were called backe, ſo that the French king & his counſel were well qui [...], & rid of caſting further perils thã nede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 After this,The enter|vievv betvvixt King Edvvard the fourthe, and the French King. bothe the Kynges enterviewed togither at Picqueny on the water of Some .iij. leagues aboue Amiens, ſhewyng greate curteſie eyther to other. The letters of both their agree|ments EEBO page image 1349 were opened & red, and then either Prince layd his right hand on the miſſal, & his left hande on y^e holy Croſſe (as it was tearmed) & toke there a ſolemne othe to obſerue and kepe the treatie for ix. yeares concluded betweene them with al their confederates and alies, compriſed, mẽcioned and ſpecified in the ſame, and further to accompliſhe the marriage of their children. There was wyth either prince .xij. noble mẽ at this meeting, which was vpõ a bridge caſt ouer the water of Some, a geate beyng ſet a trauerſe the ſame in the mids, ſo from ſide to ſide, that the one Prince could not come vnto the other, but only to imbrace eche o|ther, in putting their armes through the holes of the grate. There were four Engliſhmen appoin|ted to ſtand with the Frenchmen on the bridge to ſee their demeanor, and likewiſe .iiij. Frenchmen were appointed to the Engliſhmen for the ſame purpoſe. There were with the king of England his brother the duke of Clarence, the erle of Nor|thumberland, the biſhop of Elie his chãcellor, the lord Haſtings his chamberlain, and .viij. others. They hadde louing and very familiar talke to|gither a good ſpace, bothe afore their company, and ſecretly alone, whileſt their company of cur|teſy withdrew ſomewhat backe. Finally, when theſe Princes had ended their communication, they toke leaue eyther of other in moſt louyng & amiable wiſe, & then mounting on horſback, they departed, the French king to Amiens, and Kyng Edward to his armie.The Frenche kings liberaliti. The Frenche king gaue to dyuers of the Engliſh Lords great rewards, as to the L. Chancellor, to the L. Haſtings, to y^e L. Haward, to ſir Thomas Montgomery, to ſir Thomas Sentleger, to ſir Iohn Cheyny, to the Marques Dorſet, and to diuers other. And be|ſide the extraordinarie rewards, which he beſto|wed amongſt them to haue their ſtedfaſt fauour and good willes, he gaue to them great pẽcions, amounting to the ſumme of .xvj. thouſand crou|nes a yere. When the king of England had re|ceiued his money,King Edvvard rewardeth into Englande. & his nobilitie their rewardes, he truſſed vp his tents, and laded his baggage, & departed towards Caleys, where at his cõming thither, he toke ſhip, and ſailed with a proſperous winde into Englande, and was royally recey|ued vpon Blackheath by the Mayre of London and the Magiſtrates, & .v.C. comoners apparel|led in Murrey, the .28. daye of September, and ſo cõueyed thorough y^e citie of Weſtmin. where for a while after his long labor, he repoſed him|ſelfe. About the ſame ſeaſon, the French king to compaſſe his purpoſe for the getting of the Con|neſtable into his hands, toke truce with the duke of Burgongne for .ix. yeres, as a cõtractor in the league, and not comprehended as an other prin|ces alye.Sir Thomas Montgomery. The K. of England aduertiſed hereof, ſente ouer Sir Thomas Montgomerye to the French king, offring to paſſe the ſeas agayn the next ſommer in his ayde to make warres on the duke of Burgongne, ſo that the French K. ſhuld pay to him fiftie thouſand crownes for the loſſe whiche hee ſhould ſuſtein in his cuſtome, by rea|ſon that the woolles at Caleys bycauſe of the warres could haue no vent, and alſo pay half the charges, and half the wages of his ſouldiors and men of warre. The Frenche K. thanked the K. of England for his gentle offer, but hee alledged that the truce was already concluded, ſo that he coulde not then attempte any thing againſt the ſame without reproche to his honour. But the trouth was, the French K. neither loued the ſight not [...]ed the companie of the King of England on y^e ſide the ſea, but when he was here at home, he both loued him as his brother, and tooke hym as his frende. Syr Thomas Montgomery was with plate richly rewarded, and ſo diſpatched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There returned with him the Lord Hawarde and ſir Iohn Chey [...]y,1475 whiche were hoſtages with the French king till the Engliſh army were returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 K. Edw. hauing eſtabliſhed al things in good order, as mẽ might iudge,An. reg. 15. both within his realme & without, was yet troubled in his mind,Henry earle of Richmonde. for that Hẽry the erle of Richmond, one of y^e bloud of K. Henry y^e vj. was aliue, & at libertie in Britaine: therfore to attẽpt eftſoons the mind of Frauncis D. of Britain, he ſent ouer vnto y^e ſaid duke, one doctor Stillington & two other his ambaſſadors laden with no ſmal ſum of gold.Ambaſſadours into Britaine. Theſe ambaſſa|dors declaring their meſſage, affirmed y^t the K. their maſter willed to haue the erle of Richmõd, only for this purpoſe, to ioyn with him in alyãce by marriage, & ſo to plucke vp al the leauings of diſcord betwixt him & the contrary faction. The duke gently heard the Orators, & thoughe at the firſt he by excuſes denied their requeſt, yet at the length beleuing that K. Edw. wold giue to the erle his eldeſt daughter, y^e lady Elizabeth in ma|riage, he conſented to deliuer him, & receyued of y^e engliſh Orators a great ſumme of mony: but ere they were embarked with their pray, the D. being aduertiſed, that the erle of Richmond was not ſo earneſtly fought for, to be coupled in ma|riage with K. Edward his daughter, but rather that his head might be chopped off with an hat|chet,The Earle of Richmonde taketh Sanctu|arie. cauſed his treaſorer Peter Landoyſe to cõ|uey the ſayd Erle of Richmond into a ſanctua|rie at S. Malo, wher the Engliſh ambaſſadors then lay, only ſtaying for a cõuenyẽt wind: who complayned, that they were euill vſed to bee ſpoyled both of their moneye and merchandiſe, yet bycauſe the matter was ſo handeled, that it ſeemed the Earle eſcaped into the Sanctuarie thoroughe theyr owne negligence, after they hadde receyued hym into their handes, EEBO page image 1350 they were ſoone aunſwered, but yet promiſe was made that the Erle ſhould be ſafely kept, either in the Sanctuarie, or elſe as priſoner in the Dukes houſe, that they ſhuld not need to feare him more than his ſhadow. And thus the K. of Englande purchaſed for his money, the keeping of his eni|mie, the ſpace onely of .iij. dayes, and no more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edw. was ſomwhat diſpleaſed wyth this chance, but yet truſting that the D. of Bri|tayn wold according to promiſe, ſee the Erle of Richmont ſafely kept from doing any greuance to him or his ſubiects, put all doubtes therof out his mynd, & began to ſtudy how to kepe a liberal princely houſe, and thervpon ſtoryng his cheſts with money, hee imployed no ſmall portion in good houſe keepyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1476

An. reg. 16. The deathe of the Duke of Burgongne.

This yere the duke of Burgongne was ſlain by the Swytzers, before the towne of Nancy in Lorrayne, after whoſe death the French K. wan all the townes which the ſayd Duke held in Pi|cardie and Arthoys, and bycauſe that the towne of Bolongne and countie of Bolongnoys, ap|pertayned by right of inheritance vnto the Lord Berthram de la Toure, Earle of Auuergne, the Frenche king bought of him his righte and title in the ſame, and recompenced hym wyth other lands in the countie of Foreſts, and in other pla|ces. And bicauſe the forenamed town and coun|tye were holden of the Erledome of Arthoys, he chãged the tenure, and auowed to hold the ſame towne and countye of our Lady of Bolongne, and therof did homage to the image in the great churche of Bolongne, offering there an Heart of gold, weying two thouſand crowns, ordeyning further that his heires and ſucceſſors at their en|trie into their eſtates, by them ſelues or their de|puties, ſhuld offer an hart of like weight & value as a reliefe & homage for y^e ſame town & coũtye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1477About this ſeaſon through great miſhap, the ſparke of priuie malice was newly kindeled be|twixt the K. and his brother the D. of Clarẽce, inſomuch that where one of the dukes ſeruantes was ſodeinly accuſed (I can not ſay whether of truth, or vntruly ſuſpected by the dukes enimies) of poyſoning, ſorcerie or inchauntmente, and therof cõdemned, & put to executiõ for the ſame, the Duke whiche might not ſuffer the wrong|full condemnation of his man (as he in his con|ſcience iudged) nor yet forbeare but to murmure and reproue the doyng therof, moued the Kyng with his dayely exclamation to take ſuche diſ|pleaſure with hym, that finally the Duke was caſt into the Tower, An. reg. 17. George Duke of Clarence drovvned in a butte of Malm|cy. and therwith adiudged for a traytour, and priuilye drowned in a butte of Malmeſey, the .xj. of Marche, in the beginning of the .xvij. yeare of the kings reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Some haue reported, that the cauſe of thys noble mans death roſe of a fooliſh propheſie whi|che was, that after king Edwarde ſhould [...]gne one, whoſe firſt letter of his name ſhould be [...] wherwith the K. and the Quene wee [...] trou|bled, & began to conceiue a grea [...] [...] a|gainſt this duke, and could not be [...] had brought him to his end. And as the [...] wõt to encõber the mynds of men [...] in ſuche diueliſh fa [...], they ſaid afterward [...] that propheſie loſt [...] his effect,Prophecies de|uil [...] f [...]. when after [...]ing Edward, Glouceſter vſurped his kingdom O|ther alledged, that the cauſe of his death [...] that the duke being deſtitute of a wife by y^e mea|nes of his ſiſter the lady Margarete, Du [...] of Burgongne, procured to haue the Lady [...]y daughter & heire to hir huſband [...] Which mariage K. Edward (enuying the pro|ſperitie of his brother) both again ſayd and di [...]r|bed, and therby olde malice reuiued victori [...] whiche the Queene and hir bloud (euer [...]tru|ſting, and priuily barking at the kyngs Ha [...]ge,) ceaſſed not to encreaſe. But ſure it is y^e although king Edward were conſenting to his drath, yet he much did both lament his infortunate chance, and repent his ſodeyn execution. Inſomuch that when any perſon ſuch to hym for the pardon of malefactors condemned to death, he woulde ac|cuſtomably ſaye, and openly ſpeake: O [...] for|tunate brother, for whoſe life not our wold make ſuite, openly and apparantly meanyng by ſuche words that by the meanes of ſome of the nobi|litie he was deceyued & brought to his cõfuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This duke left behynd him two yong infants begot of the body of his wife, the daughter of Ri|chard late erle of Warwike, whiche children by deſtinie as it were, or by their owne merits, folo|wing the ſteps of their anceſtors, ſucceded them in like miſfortune and ſemblable euill chaunce. For Edward his heire whome K. Edward had created earle of Warwike was .xxiij. yeares af|ter in the tyme of Henry the ſeuenth,Edvva [...] of VVa [...] ſonne [...] to Geo [...] duke of [...]rence. attaynted of treaſon, and on the Tower hill loſt his head. Margarete his ſole daughter maryed to ſir Ri|chard Pole knight, and by Henry the .viij. reſto|red to the name, title and poſſeſſiõs of the earle|dom of Saliſbury,Marga [...] [...]reſſe of [...]bury. was at length for treaſon cõ|mitted againſt the ſayd Henry the .viij. atteyn|ted in open parliamẽt, & ſixtie two yeres after hir father had ſuffred death in the tower, ſhe on the greene within the ſame place was beheaded. In whoſe perſon dyed the very ſurname of Planta|genet, whiche from Geoffrey Plantagenet ſo long in the bloud royall of this realme had flori|ſhed & continued. After y^e death of this D. by rea|ſon of great heat & intemperancie of aire, hapned ſo fierce and quicke a peſtilence,A greate peſti|lence. that fifteene yeares warre paſte conſumed not the third parte of the people, that only foure moneths myſerably & pitifully diſpatched & brought to their granes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1351

1478

An. reg. 18.

The counſellors of the yong Duches of Bur|gongne ſent to King Edwarde for ayde againſt the French king, & aboute the ſame time had the Quene of Engl. ſente to the lady Margaret du|ches of Burgongne for y^e preferremẽt of hir bro|ther Anthonie erle Riuers to y^e yong damſel: but the counſel of Flanders cõſidering y^t he was but an Earle of meane eſtate, & ſhe the greateſt inhe|ritr [...] of all Chriſtendom at that time, gaue but deafe care to ſo vnmeet a requeſt. To which de|ſire, if the Flemings had but giuen a lyking [...]+dy outwarde ſemblance, and with gentle wor|des delayed the ſuit, ſhe had bin both ſucco [...]d & defended. Whether K. Edw. was not conten|ted with this refuſall, or y^t he was loth to breake with the Frenche K. he wold in no wiſe conſent to ſend an armie into Flãders againſt y^e French king, but yet he ſent Ambaſſadors to hym with louing & gentle letters, requiring hym to growe to ſome reſonable order and agreement with the yong Ducheſſe of Burgongne, or at the leaſt to take a truce with hir at his requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ambaſſadors of Englãd wer highly re|ceiued, bountifully feaſted, & liberally rewarded, but anſwer to their deſire had they none, but that ſhortly after, the French K. wold ſend Ambaſſa|dors, hoſtages, and pledges to the K. of Englãd their maiſter, for the perfecting and concludyng of all things depending betwene thẽ two, ſo that their ſouetaine lorde and they, ſhould haue cauſe to be contented and pleaſed. Theſe faire words were only delayes to driue tyme till hee mighte haue ſpace to ſpoyle the young Damoſell of hir townes and countreys. And beſide thys, to ſtay king Edwarde from taking parte with hir, hee wrote to him that if he would ioyne with him in ayde, he ſhould haue and [...]nioye [...] him and hys heyres the whole countie and countrey of Flan|ders, diſcharged of homage, ſuperioritie and re|ſort to be claimed by the French K. or his ſucceſ|ſors:Large offers made to the K. [...] Englande by the French K. and further he ſhould haue the whole duchy of Brabant, wherof the French king offered at his owne coſt & charge to conquer .iiij. the chiefeſt and ſtrongeſt townes within the ſayd Duchye, and them in quiet poſſeſſion to deliuer to the K. of Englande, graunting further to pay to hym x.M. angels toward his charges, with muniti|ons of warre and artillerie, whiche he promyſed to lende him, with men and cariage for the con|ueyance of the ſame. The king of England re|fuſed to make any warres agaynſte thoſe coun|treyes that were thus offered to him: but if the Frenche King would make him partener of hys cõqueſts in Picardie, rendring to him part of the towns alredie gotten, as Bolongne, Monſterel, and Abuile, then he wold ſurly take his part, and ayde him with men at his owne coſts & charges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus paſſed faire wordes and golden promi|ſes betwene th [...]ſe two pri [...], and in the meane time the yong ducheſſe of Burgongne was ſpoi|led of hir townes, caſtels and territories, tyll at length for maintinance, ſhe condeſcẽded to ma|rie w^t Mar [...]ian fonne to y^e [...]ror Fred [...], that he might kepe the Wolfe from the folde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward in the [...]yere of his reign be|gan more thã he was before accuſtomed to ſe [...]th the forfeiture of [...] all lawes [...] ſtatutes,

1479

An. reg. 19.

aſwel of the [...] of his no [...]litie as of other gentlemen being [...] of great poſſeſſions, or abu [...]|de [...]ye furniſhed with goodes, likewyſe of mer|chãts, & other inferior perſons: by reaſon wherof, it was of all men iudged y^t he wold proue hereaf|ter a ſore and a rigorous Prince among his ſub|iects: but this his new inuẽted practiſe and coue|tous meaning, (by reaſon of foreyn affaires and abridgement of his dayes in this tranſitorie lyfe, which were within two yeares after conſumed) tooke ſome but not great effecte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors were ſent to and fro betwixt the K. of England & France,

1480

An. reg. 20.

and ſtil the french king fed the K. of England with faire words, putting him in hope to match his ſon and heire the Dol|phyn with the lady Elizabeth daughter to the K. of England, according to the concluſions of a|greemẽt had & made at Pyqu [...]y betwixt them, althoughe in very deede he meante nothing leſſe. His ambaſſadors euer made excuſes if anything were amiſſe, & he vſed to ſend chaunge of ambaſ|ſadors, ſo y^t if thoſe which had bin here afore, and were returned, had ſayde or promiſed any thing (though they were authoriſed ſo to doe) whyche might turne to their maſters hindrance, the other that came after mighte excuſe themſelues by ig|norance of y^e mater, affirming that they wanted cõmiſſion once to talk or meddle with that mat|ter, or if he perceiued that any thing was lyke to be concluded contrary to his mynde, for a ſhifte he would call his Ambaſſadours home in greate haſte, and after ſend an other with new inſtructi|ons nothing depending on the olde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the French king vſed to dally with K. Edward in the caſe of this mariage, only to kepe hym ſtil in amitie: And certainly the king of En|gand being a mã of no ſuſpicious nature,The French k. fedeth the king of Englande vvith faire vvordes and promiſes. thou|ght ſooner that the Sun ſhould haue fallen from his circle, than that the French king would haue diſſimuled or broken promiſe with him: but there is none ſo ſoone beguyled, as he that leaſte my|ſtruſteth, nor anye ſo able to deceyue as hee to whom moſt credence is giuen: but as in myſtru|ſting nothing is great lightneſſe, ſo in too much truſtyng is to muche folly, whiche well appea|red in this matter: for the Frenche king by cloa|kyng his inwarde determinate purpoſe, wyth greate dyſſimulation and large promyſſes, kept hym ſtil in frendſhip with the king of England, EEBO page image 1352 till he had wrought a greate parte of his will a|gainſt the yong Ducheſſe of Burgongne, which king Edward would not haue ſuffered, if he had put any great doubt in the french kings fair pro|miſes, conſidering that the crown of France was in this mean time ſo much encreaſed in domini|ons, to the great reinforcement of that realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1481

An. reg. 21.

In this very ſeaſon Iames the thirde of that name K. of Scots ſent into England a ſolemne [figure appears here on page 1352] ambaſſade for to haue the ladie Cicelie,Ambaſſadours foorth of Scot|lande. K. Ed|wards ſecond daughter to be maried to his eldeſt ſonne Iames, prince of Scotland, duke of Roth|ſay, and earle of Carick. King Edward and his coũſel, perceiuing that this affinitie ſhuld be both honorable and profitable to the Realme, did not only graunt to his deſire, but alſo beforehand diſ|burſed certain ſummes of money, to the only in|tent that the mariage ſhould hereafter neyther be hindred nor broken, with this condition, that if y^e ſaid mariage by any accidentall meane ſhould in tyme to come take none effecte, or that K. Edw. wold notifie to the K. of Scots, or his counſell, that his pleaſure was determined to haue y^e ſayd mariage diſſolued: Then y^e Prouoſt & merchãts of the town of Edenburgh, ſhuld be bound for re|payment of the ſaid ſum again. Al which things were with great deliberatiõ cõcluded, paſſed and ſealed, in hope of cõtinuall peace & indiſſoluble a|mitie. But K. Iames was known to be a man ſo wedded to his own opinion, y^t he could not a|bide thẽ that wold ſpeake cõtrary to his fantaſy, by meanes whereof, he was altogither led by the counſel and aduice of men of baſe linage, whom for their flaterie, he had promoted vnto great di|gnities & honorable offices, by which perſons, di|uers of the nobilitie of his realme were greately miſuſed & put to trouble both with impriſonmẽt exactions & death, inſomuche that ſome of them went into voluntarie exile. Amongſt whome Alexander duke of Albany, brother to K. Iames, being exiled into France, & paſſing through En|gland, taried with king Edward, & vpon occaſi|on moued him to make war againſt his brother, y^e ſaid K. Iames, for that he forgetting his other promiſe, and affinity cõcluded with [...] Edwarde cauſed his ſubiects to make roades & forrayne in|to the Engliſh borders, ſpoyling, bre [...]ning & h [...]l|ling king Edwards liege people. King Edward not a little diſpleaſed with this vnprincely doing prouoked & ſet on alſo by the D. of Albanye, de|termined to inuade Scotland with an armie, a [...]|wel to reuenge his owne iniuries receyued at the hands of king Iames, as to helpe to reſtore the D. of Albany vnto his countrey and poſſeſſions again. Herevpon al the winter ſeaſon, he muſtred his men, prepared his ordinance, rigged his ſhips,Preparation for vvarre a|gainſt Scotlãd. and left nothing vnprouided for ſuch a iorney, to that in the beginning of the yeare, all things ap|perteyning to the warre, and neceſſarie for hys voyage, were in a readineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 To be his chieftayn of his hoſt,

1482

An. reg. 22.

and lieutenant general, Rich. duke of Glouceſter was apoynted by his brother king Edward, and with him wer adioyned as aſſociates,An army ſcene into Scotlande. Henry the fourth earle of Northumberland, Tho. L. Stanley lorde Ste|ward of the kings houſe, the L. Lonell, the lorde Greyſtocke, and diuers other noble men, [...] w [...]r|thie knights. Theſe valiant captaine came to Alnewik in Northumberland, about the begin|ning of Iuly, where they firſt encãped thẽſelues, & marſhalled their hoſt: The forewarde was led by the erle of Northũberland, vnder whoſe ſtan|derd were the L. Scrope of Bolton, ſir Io. Mid|dleton, ſir Io. Dichfielde, & diuers other knights, eſquiers and ſouldiors, to the number of .vj.M. & .vij.C. In the middle warde was the Duke of Glouceſter, and wyth hym the Duke of Alba|ny, the lorde Louell, the lorde Greyſtock, ſir Ed|ward Wooduile, and other to the number of fiue thouſand and eight hundred men. The L. Ne|uile was appoynted to folow, accompanied with iij.M. The Lorde Stanley led the wing on the right hand of the dukes battail with .iiij.M. mẽ of Laneaſhire & Cheſhire. The Lord Fitz Hugh, ſir Williã a Parre, ſir Iames Harrington, with the number of two thouſande ſouldiors, guyded the left wing: And beſide all theſe, there were one thouſand appointed to giue their attendaunce on the ordinance. This royall armie not intending to loſe tyme, came ſodeynly by the water ſide to the town of Barwike, and there what with force and what with feare of ſo great an army,Barvvik vvon by the Engliſh|men. [...] & entred the towne: but the erle of Bothwel being captain of the caſtell, wold in no wiſe deliuerie: wherfore the capitains vpon good and deliberate aduice, plãted a ſtrong ſiege roũd about it. Whẽ this ſiege was laid, the ij. dukes & al the other ſol|diors (except y^e L. Stãley, ſir Io. Eltingtõ trea|ſorer of y^e kings houſe, ſir Will. a Parre, & 400 [...] men that were lefte behinde to keepe the ſiege EEBO page image 1353 before the caſtell (departed from Berwicke to|ward Edinborough, and in marching thither|ward, they brent and deſtroyed many townes and haſti [...]es. King Iames hou [...]ig ſmall confi|dence in his communaltie, and leſſe truſt in his nobilitie, kept himſelfe within the caſtell of E|denboroughe. The Duke of Glouceſter entred into the town, & at the eſpecial deſire of the duke of Albany, ſaued the town, and the inhabitants from fyer, bloude, and ſpoile, taking only of the marchauntes, ſuche preſents as they genti [...]y of|fered to hym and his captains, cauſing Gartier principal king of armes, to make a publike pro|clamation at the high croſſe in the market place of Edenboraughe, by the which he warned and admoniſhed king Iames, to keepe, obſerue, and performe, all ſuche promiſſes, compactes, coue|nauntes, and agreements, as he had concluded and ſealed to, with the king of Englande, and alſo to make ſufficiẽt recompẽce to his ſubiects, for the tyranny, ſpoile, and crueltie, which hee and his people had committed and don, contra|ry to y^e league, within the marches of his realm of England, before the firſt day of Auguſt next enſuing. And further without delay to reſtore his brother the duke of Albany to his eſtate, and all his poſſeſſions, offices, and aucthorities, in as large maner as he occupied and enioyed the ſame before: or elſe the duke of Gloceſter lieu|tenaunt generall for the king of England, was ready at hande to deſtroy hym, his people, and countreys, with ſlaughter, [...]ame, and famine. King Iames woulde make no anſwer neyther by worde nor writyng, but kepte hymſelfe cloſe within the caſtell: but the lords of Scotland ly|ing at Habington with a great puiſſaũce, de|termined firſt to practiſe with y^e duke of Glou|ceſter for a peace, and after by ſome meanes to allure the duke of Albany from the Engliſhe a|mitie, & vpon this motion, the .ij. day of Au|guſte they wrote to the duke of Glouceſter, re|quiring that the mariage betwene the prince of Scotland, & king Edwards daughter might be accompliſhed, according to the couenants, and further that a peace from thenceforth might bee louingly concluded betwene both realms. The duke of Glouceſter anſwered again to theſe de|maundes, that for the article of the mariage, he knewe not the King his brothers determinate pleaſure, either for the affirmaunce, or denyall of the ſame, but neuertheleſſe he deſired full re|ſtitution of all y^e ſums of money preſted out in lone vppon the ſame mariage, and as for peace he aſſured them he would agree to none, except the caſtel of Berwik might be to him deliuered, or at the leaſte wiſe that they ſhoulde vndertake y^t the ſiege lying afore y^e ſame ſhuld not be trou+bled by the K. of Scots, nor by any of his ſub|iects, nor by his or their procuremẽt or meanes. The Scottiſh lords vpon thys anſwer and de|maundes of the duke of Glouceſter,The Bishoppe elected of Mur|ray ſent to the Duke of Glou|ceſter. ſent to hym the elect of M [...]rray, & the lord Dernley, which excuſed the [...]alter, touching the repayment of the mony, for that the time of the lawfull con|tracte of the ſaide mariage, was not yet come, & no day apointed for the money to be paide be|fore the contract beganne. But for further aſſu|raunce, either for the contract to be made, or for the paiment of the money, they promyſed ther|vnto accordingly (as reaſon ſhould require) to agree. Secõd [...]ly as touching y^e caſſel of Ber|wicke, they alledged that it apperteined to the realme of Scotland, as the olde [...]ũce of the ſame. The duke notwithſtanding, all that they could ſya, wold agree [...] peace, except y^e Caſtell of Berwicke might be deliuered to the king of England, and ſo the meſſengers depar|ted. The ſame day the archbiſhop of ſainct An|drewes, the Biſhop of Dunhill, Colin earle of Argyle, lord Cambell, and lord Andrewe lord of Avandale chauncellor of Scotland, wrote to the duke of Albany a ſolemne and an autenti|call inſtrument, ſigned & ſealed with their hãds and ſeales, concerning a generall pardõ to him and his ſeruaunts, vpon certaine conditions to be graunted, which conditions ſeemed to reaſo|nable, that y^e duke of Albany deſirous to be re|ſtored to his olde eſtate, poſſeſſions, and natiue countrey, willingly accepted the ſame: but be|fore he departed from the duke of Glouceſter, he promyſed bothe by worde and writyng of his owne hand, to do & performe all ſuche things, as he before that time had ſworne and promiſed to king Edward, notwithſtãding any agreemẽt nowe made, or after to be made, with the lords of Scotland: and for performaunce of the effect hereof, he againe tooke a corporall othe, & ſealed the writyng before the D.The Duke of Albanie reſto|red home. of Glouceſter in the engliſhe campe at Leuington beſides Hading|ton, the thirde day of Auguſt in the yere .1482. After he was reſtored,He [...]s created greate lieute|naunt of Scot|lande. the Lords of Scotlande proclaimed him great lieutenaunt of Scotland and in the kings name made proclamatiõ, that all men within .viij. dayes ſhoulde be ready at Crauſhaus, both to reiſe the ſiege before the ca|ſtell, and for the recouering againe of the town of Berwicke. The Duke of Albany wrote all this preparation to the Duke of Glouceſter, re|quiryng hym to haue no miſtruſte in hys dea|lings. The duke of Glouceſter wrote to him a|gaine his minde very roundely, promiſing that be with his army woulde defende the beſiegers frõ all enemies that ſhould attempt to trouble them, or elſe die in the quarrell. To be briefe, when the lordes of Scotland ſawe that it boo|ted them not to aſſay the reiſing of the ſiege, ex|cept EEBO page image 1354 they ſhoulde make accompt to bee fought wythall, they determined to deliuer the Caſtell of Berwicke to the engliſhmẽ, ſo that therevp|on there might be an abſtinence of warre taken for a ſeaſon. And herewith they ſent to the duke of Gloceſter a charter indented whych was da|ted the .xxiiij. day of Auguſte, in the ſaide yeare 1482. contracted betwene the duke of Gloceſter liuetenant general for the king of Englãd, and Alexander duke of Albany lieutenãt for Iames king of Scottes, that an eſpeciall abſtinence of warre ſhuld be kept betwixt y^e realms of Eng|land and Scotland, aſwell by ſea, as by lande, to begin the .viij. day of Septẽber nexte com|ming, to endure till the .iiij. day of Nouember nexte following. And in y^e ſame ſeaſõ, the town and caſtell of Berwicke, to be occupied and re|maine in the reall poſſeſſion of ſuche as by the king of Englands deputie ſhulde be appointed. Hervnto the duke of Glouceſter agreed,The Caſtell of Berwicke deliuered. and ſo then was the caſtell of Berwicke deliuered to the lord Stanley, and other thereto appointed, which therein put both engliſhmen and artille|ry ſufficient to defend it againſt all Scotlande, for .vj. moneths. The duke of Albany alſo cau|ſed the prouoſt and burgeſſes of Edenborough, to make a ſufficient inſtrument obligatorye, to king Edward, for the true ſatiſfaction, and cõ|tentation of the ſame mony, which he alſo ſent by the ſaide prouoſte, to the duke of Gloceſter to Alnewike. It was conteined in the ſaid inſtru|ment or writing, that king Edward ſhuld inti|mate his pleaſure vnto the ſaide prouoſt & bur|geſſes of Edenboroughe, before the feaſt of All|ſaintes nexte following, whether he would the mariage ſhoulde take place, or that he woulde haue the payment of the money, accordyng to which article,Gartier king of armes is ſent into Scotland. K. Edward ſẽt Gartier his prin|cipall king of armes, & Northumberland Her|rauld, to declare his refuſall of the mariage and the election & choiſe of the repaiment of the mo|ny. They came to Edenbourgh .8. days before y^e feaſt of Alſaints, where according to their cõ|miſſion and inſtructions, Gartier declared the pleaſure of the king his maiſter, vnto y^e prouoſt & burgeſſes of Edenboroughe, who made an|ſwer y^t now knowing his determination ther|in, they wold accordyng to their bond, prepare for repaiment of the mony, Gartier and his fel|lowe were gentilly enterteined, and in ſafetie conueyed backe to Berwicke, and ſo cõming to Newecaſtell, where the duke of Gloceſter than lay, made relation to him of all their doings, & then the duke with all ſpeede returned to Shri|nehuton and there abode.1483 Althoughe king Ed|ward reioyced that his buſines came to ſo good concluſion with the Scots, yet he was aboute the ſame time ſore diſquieted in his minde to|wards the frenche king, whome he now p [...]|ued to haue datied with him as touching the a|greement of the mariage, to be had der [...] the Dolphin and his daughter the lady Elizabethe for the lord Haward being as then [...] out of Frãce, certified the king of his [...] [...]|ledge, how that he being preſent, [...]dy Margaret of A [...] daug [...] to [...] [...]|imilian, ſon to the emperor F [...] [...] into Frãce with great pompe a [...]e and at Ambois to the Dolphin contructed, and [...]|ſed King Edward highly diſpleaſed with [...] double & vniuſt dealing of the french king, cal|led his nobles togither, & opened vnto them his griefes, who promiſed him for [...]ſſe [...] therof, to be ready with [...] their powers to [...]ke war|res in France at his pleaſure and appointment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 But whileſt hee was buſie in hande to make his purueiaũce for warres th [...]s againſt Frãce whether it was with melancolye a anger, whi|che he took with the french kings [...]gs & vn|curteous vſage, or were it by any ſuperf [...] ſurfet (to the which he was much giuen) y^t ſo|dainely fell ſicke, and was ſo gree [...]y taken, that in the end he perceued his natural ſtrength in ſuch wiſe to decay, that there was liſte hope of recouerie in the cũning of his phiſitiõs, whi|che hee perceyued only to prolong hys life for [...] ſmall time, wherefore he began to make readye for his paſſage into an other world, not forget|ting as after ſhal appeare, to exhorte the nobles of his realme aboue all thinges, to an vnitie a|mong themſelues, & hauing as he tooke if, made an attonement betwixte the parties that were knowen to be frant friends, he cõmended vnto their graue wiſedoms the gouernmẽt of his ſon the prince, & of his brother the Duke of Yorke, during the time of their tẽder yeres. And thus hauing ſet things in good ſtay as might be ſup|poſed, hee ſhortely after departed this life at Weſtminſter the .ix. of April in the yere .1483. After he had reigned .xxij. yeres, one moneth, & viij. dayes, his body was with funerall pompe conueyed to Windſor & there buried, he left be|hinde him iſſue by the Quene his wife ij. ſons, Edward and Richard, with .v. daughters, Eli+zabeth that was after Quene maried to Henry the .vij. Cicilie maried to the vicount Welles, Briget a Nunne profeſſed in Sion or Dertfort as ſir Tho. More hath: Anne maried to the L. Thomas Howarde, after erle of Surrey, and duke of Norffolke: Katherin wedded to the L. Williã Courtney ſon to the earle of Deuon|ſhire: beſide theſe he left behinde him likewiſe, a baſe ſon named Arthur that was after vicoũt Liſle: for the deſcription of his perſon & qualli|ties I will referre you to that whiche ſir Tho. More hath written of him in that hiſtorie which EEBO page image 1355 he wrote and left vnfiniſhed of his ſon Edward the fift, & of his brother king Richard the third, which we ſhall god willing hereafter make, you partaker of, as wee finde the ſame recorded a|mong his other workes, word for word, when firſte we haue according to our beg [...] mor [...] re|hearſed ſuche writers of our nation as [...]ed in his dayes. As firſt, Nicholas Hent [...] borne an Suffolke a Carmelit Frier in Gipp [...]wich pr [...]|uinciall of his order throughe Englande: Hen|ry Parker a carmelite Frier of Doucaſter prea|ched againſte the pride of prelates, and for ſuche doctrine as he ſet forthe, was impriſoned wyth his fellowe Tho. Holden, and a certaine blacke Frier alſo for the like cauſe. Parker was for|ced to recant .iij. ſpeciall articles, as Baleno|teth out of Lelande: Iohn Harding an eſquier borne in the Northe partes, wrote a Chronicle in Engliſh verſe, & among other ſpeciall points therein touched he gathered all the ſubmiſſions and homages had and made by the Scottiſhe kings euen from the dayes of King Athelſtons Whereby it euidently may appeare, howe the Scottiſhe Kingdome euen in maner from the firſte eſtabliſhing thereof here in Britaine, hath bene apperteining vnto the kings of England, and houlden of them, as their chiefe and ſuperi|or Lordes: William Ive a doctor of Diuini|tie and prehendarie of Sainct Poules in Lon|don: Thomas Wilton a diuine, and Deane of the ſayde Churche of Poules in London: Iulian Pemes, a gentlewoman endued with excellent giftes bothe of body and minde, wrote certaine treatiſes of hauking and hunting, de|lighting greatly hirſelfe in thoſe exerciſes and paſtimes: ſhe wrote alſo a booke of the lawe of armes, and knowledge apperteyning to Ha|rolds: Iohn Stambery borne in the Weaſte partes of this Realme, a Carmelite Frier, and confeſſor to King Henry the ſixte, hee was alſo Maiſter of Gaton Colledge, and after was made Biſhop of Bangor, and remoued from thence to the See of Hereforde: Iohn Slueley an Auguſtine Frier prouinciall of hys order: Iohn Forteſkew a Iudge and Chauncellor of England, wrote diuers treatiſes concerning the lawe, and pollitike gouernement: Rochus a Charterhouſe Monke borne in London, of ho|neſte parentes, and ſtudied in the Vniuerſitie of Paris, he wrote diuers epigrammes: Iohn Phreas borne alſo in London was fellowe of Bailioll Colledge in Oxforde, and after wente into Italy, where hee hearde Guarinus that excellent Philoſopher read in Ferrara: he pro|ued an excellent phiſition and a ſkilfull lawier, There was not in Italy whileſt hee remained there, that paſſed hym in eloquence and know|ledge of bothe the tongues, Greeke and Latin Walter Hunt a Carmelite Frier, a greate de|uine, and for his excellency in lerning ſent from the whole body of this realme, vnto the gene|rall counſell houlden firſte at Ferrara, and after at Florence by Pope Eugenius the .iiij. where he diſputed among other wyth the Greekes in defence of the other and ceremonies of the latine Churche: Thomas Wighenhall a Monke of the order called Premonſtratenſis in the Abbey of Derã in Nortfolke: Iohn Gunthorpe went into Italy, where he hearde that eloquent lear|ned man Guarinus read in Farrara. After his commyng home into England, he was Deane of Welles, and keeper of the priuy ſeale: Iohn Hamvoys an excellent Muſicion, and for hys notable cunnyng therein, made doctor of Mu|ſicke: Williã Caxton wrote a Chronicle cal|led Fru [...] [...]porum, & an appendix vnto Tre|uiſa, beſide diuers other bookes & tranſlations: Iohn Mi [...]ton a carmelite Frier of Briſtow and prouintiall of his order through England, Irelande and Scotland, at lengthe bycauſe he defended ſuch of his order as preached againſt endowments of the church with temporall poſ|ſeſſions he was brought into trouble, commit|ted to priſon in caſtell ſaint Angelo in Rome, where he continued .iij. yeares, and at length was deliuered throughe certaine of the Cardi|nalles that were appointed hys Iudges: Da|uid Morgan a Welcheman, Threaſourer of the church of Landaffe, wrote of the antiquities of Wales, and a diſcriptiõ of the country: Iohn Tiptot, a noble man borne, a greate trauailer, excellently learned, and wrote diuers treatiſes, & finally loſt his head in the yero .1471. in time of the ciuill warre betwixt the houſes of Yorke & Lancaſter: Iohn Shirwood biſhop of Dur|ham: Thomas Kent an excellent philoſopher, Roberte Huggon borne in Norffolk in a town called Hardingham, wrote certayne vayne pro|phecies: Iohn Maxfielde a learned phiſition: William Greene a carmelite Frier: Thomas Norton borne in Briſtow an Alcumiſte: Iohn Meare a Monke of Norwich: Richarde Por|lande borne in Norffolke a Franciſcan Frier, and a doctor of diuinitie: Thomas Milling a Monke of Weſtminſter, a Doctor of diuinitie and preferred to the Biſhopricke of Hereforde: Skogan a learned Gentleman and ſtudent for a time in Oxforde, of a pleaſaunte witte, and bent to mery deuiſes, in reſpect whereof he was called into the Courte, where giuing himſelfe to his naturall inclination of mirthe and plea|ſaunt paſtime, he plaied many ſporting parts, althoughe not in ſuche vnciuill maner as hath bene of hym reported.

1.17. ¶The hiſtorie of king Edward the fifth, and king Richard the third vnfiniſhed, written by Maiſter Thomas Moore then one of the vnder She|riffes of London, about the yeare of our lorde .1513. according to a Copie of his owne hande: Printed among his other woorkes.

EEBO page image 1356

¶The hiſtorie of king Edward the fifth, and king Richard the third vnfiniſhed, written by Maiſter Thomas Moore then one of the vnder She|riffes of London, about the yeare of our lorde .1513. according to a Copie of his owne hande: Printed among his other woorkes.

[figure appears here on page 1356]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edward the .v._KIng Edward of that name the fourth, af|ter that hee had liued fiftie and three yeres,1483 ſe|uen monethes, and ſixe dayes, and therof rai|gned twoo and twentie years, one Monethe, and eyght dayes, died at Weſt|minſter the ninth day of Aprill, the yeare of our redemption, a thouſande foure hundreth foure ſcore and three, leauyng muche fayre iſſue, that is to witte, Edwarde the Prince, a thirteene yeare of age: Richarde Duke of Yorke, twoo yeare yonger: Elizabeth, whoſe fortune and grace was after to bee Queene, wyfe vnto Kyng Henry the ſeuenth, and mother vnto the eyght: Cicelie not ſo fortunate as faire: Bri|get, whyche repreſentyng the vertue of hyr, whoſe name ſhee bare, profeſſed and obſerued a religious life in Dertforde, an houſe of cloſe Nunnes: Anne, that was after honourablye married vnto Thomas, then Lorde Hawarde and after Earle of Surrey: And Katherine, which long time toſſed in either fortune, ſom|time in wealth, ofte in aduerſitie, at the laſte, if this be the laſte, for yet ſhee liuethe, is by the benignitye of hir Nephewe King Henry the eyghte, in very proſperous eſtate, and worthy hir birthe and vertue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This noble Prince deceaſſed at his Palaice of Weſtminſter, and wyth greate funerall ho|nour and heauineſſe of his people from thence conueyed,The loue of the people. was enterred at Windſor. A King of ſuch gouernaunce and behauiour, in time of peace (for in warre eche parte muſte needes bee others enimye) that there was neuer any Prince of this lande, attainyng the Crowne by battaile ſo hartelye beeleued wyth the [...]|ſtaunce of the people: nor he hymſelfe ſo ſpeci|allye in anye parte of hys life, as at the time of hys deathe. Whiche fauour and affection, yet after hys deceaſſe by the crueltie, miſchiefe, and trouble of the tempeſtuous worlde that follo|wed, highelye towarde him more increaſed. At ſuche tyme as he died, the diſpleaſure of thoſe that bare hym grudge, for Kyng Henryes ſake the ſixte, whome he depoſed, was well [...]|ged, and in effect quenched, in that, that ma|ny of them were deade in more than twentye yeares of hys raigne, a greate parte of a long life: And many of them in the meane ſeaſon growen into his fauour, of whiche he was ne|uer ſtrange. He was a goodlye perſonage,Deſcription of Edvvarde the fourthe. and Princely to beholde, of harte couragious, pol|litique in counſell, in aduerſitie nothyng a|baſhed, in proſperitie rather ioyfull than proud, in peace iuſte and mercifull, in warre ſharpe and fierce, in the fielde bolde and hardye, and natheleſſe no further than wiſedome woulde aduenturous, whoſe warres who ſo wel conſi|der, hee ſhall no leſſe commende hys wiſedome where hee voyded, than his manhoode where he vanquiſhed. Hee was of viſage lonelye, of bo|dy mightye, ſtrong, and cleane made: How|beit in his latter dayes wyth ouer liberall dyer, ſomewhat corpulent and boorely, and [...]atheles not vncomely, hee was of youth greately gi|uen to fleſhely wantonneſſe: from which health of body in great proſperity and fortune, with|out a ſpeciall grace hardely refraineth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thys faulte not greately greeued the peo|ple: for neyther coulde anye one mans plea|ſure, ſtretche and extende to the diſpleaſure of verye manye, and was wythout violence, and ouer that in hys latter dayes leſſed and well lefte. In, whiche time of his latter dayes, this Realme was in quiet and proſperous eſtate, no feare of outwarde enemyes, no warre in hand, nor none towarde, but ſuche as no man looked for, the people towarde the Prince, not in a conſtrained feare, but in a willyng and lo|uyng obedience: among themſelues, the com|mons in good peace. The Lordes whome hee knewe at variaunce, hymſelfe in his deathe bed appeaſed: hee hadde lefte all gathering of mo|ney (whiche is the onely thing that withdraw|eth the hartes of Engliſhemen fro the Prince) nor any thing intended he to take in hande, by whyche hee ſhoulde bee driuen thereto, for hys tribute EEBO page image 1357 tribute, [...] out of Fraunce, he hadde before obyened. And the yeare foregoing his deathe, he hadde obteyned Barwicke. And albeit that all the time of his raigne hee was wyth his people, so benigne, courteous, and so familiar, that no part of his vertues was more estemed: yet y^t condition, in the ende of his dayes (in whyche many Princes by a long continued soueraintie, decline into a proude porte from debonair behauiour of their beginnyng) meruellouslye in hym grewe and increased: so farre forth, that in Sommer the laste that euer hee sawe, hys highnesse being at Windsor in hunting, sente for the Maior and Aldermen of London to hym for none other errande, but to haue them hunt and bee merye with hym, where hee made them not so stately, but so friendely and so familiar cheare, and sente venson from thence freely into the Citie, that no one thyng in many dayes before, gate hym eyther mo heartes or more heartye fauour amongest the common people, whiche oftentimes more esteeme and take for greater kindnes, a little courtesie, than a great benefite. So deceassed (as I haue sayde) this noble King, in that time, in whiche his life was moste desired. Whose loue of hys people, and their entier affection towarde him, hadde bene to hys noble children (hauyng in themselues also as manye gifts of nature, as many Princely vertues, asmuche goodlye towardnesse as their age could receyue) a maruellouse fortresse and sure armour, if diuision & dissention of their friendes had not vnarmed them, and left them destitute, and the execrable desire of souerainty, prouoked hym to their destruction, whiche if eyther kinde or kindnesse hadde houlden place, muste needes haue bene their chiefe defence. For Richarde the Duke of Gloucester, by nature their vncle, by office their protectour, to their father behoulden, to themselfe by othe and allegiaunce bounden, all the bandes broken that binden man and man togyther, wythout anye respecte of God or the worlde, vnnaturally contriued to bereue them, not only their dignitie, but also their liues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But for aſmuche as this Dukes demeanor miniſtreth in effect all the whole matter where|of this booke ſhall intreate, it is therefore con|uenient, ſomewhat to ſhewe you ere wee far|ther goe, what manner of man thys was, that coulde finde in his harte ſo muche miſchiefe to conceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Richarde Duke of Yorke.Richarde duke of Yorke, a noble man and a mightie, beganne not by warre, but by lawe, to chalendge the Crowne, puttyng hys claime into the Parliament, where his cauſe was ey|ther for righte or fauour ſo farre forthe auaun|ced, that King Henry his bloude (albeit he has a goodly Prince) vtterly reiected, the Crowne was by aucthoritie of parliament entailed vn|to the Duke of Yorke and his iſſue male in re|mainder, immediatly after the deathe of Kyng Henry. But the Duke not induryng ſo long to carry but entendyng vnder pretexte of diſ|ſention and debate ariſing in the Realme to preuent his time, and to take vppon hym the rule in Kyng Henry his life, was with many nobles of the Realme at Wakefielde ſlaine, leauing three ſonnes, Edwarde, George and Richard, All three as they were greate ſtates of birth, ſo were they great and ſtately of ſtomack, greedy and ambitious of auctoritie,Edvvarde. and impa|tient of partners. Edwarde reuenging his fa|thers deathe, depriued Kyng Henry,George Duke of Clarence. and attai|ned the Crowne. George Duke of Clarence was a goodly noble prince & at all points for|tunate, if either his owne ambition had not let him againſte hys brother or the enuy of his e|nimies his brother againſte hym. For were it by the Queene and lordes of hir bloude whiche highly maligned the kings ki [...]red (as women commonly not of malice, but of nature hate them whom their huſbands loue, (or were it a proude appetite of the duke hymſelf, intending to be king at the leaſt wiſe heinous treſon was there layde to his charge, and finally were hee faultie, were he faultleſſe, [...]taynted was he by Parlyamente, and iudged to the deathe, and there vpon haſhly drowned in a hutte of Mal|meſey, whoſe death kyng Ewarde (albeit hee commaunded it) when he wyſt it was done pi|teouſly bewayled, and ſorowfully repented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richarde the thirde ſonne,The diſcription Richard the thirde. of whome wee nowe intreate, was in witte and courage [...]|gall with either of them, in bodie and prowes farre vnder them both, little of ſtature, yll fea|tured of limmes, crooke backed, his left ſhoulder muche hygher than hys ryght, harde fauoured of viſage, and ſuche as is in ſtates called war|lye, in other men otherwyſe, he was malicious, wrathfull, enuious, and from afore his byrth e|uer frowards. It is for truth reported, that the Ducheſſe his mother hadde ſo much adoe in hir trauaile, that ſhe could not be deliuered of hym vncut, and that he cam into the world with the feete forward, as mẽ be borne outward, and (as the fame runneth) alſo not vntoothed, whether men of hatred report aboue the truth, or elſe that nature chaunged hir courſe in his beginning, which in the courſe of his life many things vn|naturally committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 None euill captain was he in the warre, as to which his diſpoſition was more metely than for peace. Sundry victories had he, and ſom|times ouerthrewes, but neuer in default as for his owne perſon, eyther of hardineſſe or politike EEBO page image 1358 order, free was he called of diſpence: and ſome|what aboue hys power liberall, wyth lardge giftes hee gate hym vnſtedfaſte friendeſhippe, for whiche he was faine to pill and ſpoile in o|ther places, and gette hym ſtedfaſte hatred. Hee was cloſe and ſecrete, a deepe diſſimuler, lowly of countenaunce, arrogant of harte, out|wardelye coumpinable w [...]ere hee inwardelye hated, not lettyng to kiſſe whome hee thought to kill: diſpitions and cruell, not for euill will alwaye, but offer for ambition, and eyther for the ſurety or increaſe of hys eſtate. Frend and foe was muche what indifferent, where his ad|vauntage grewe, hee ſpared no mans deathe, whoſe life wythſtoode his purpoſe. Hee flewe wyth his owne handes Kyng Henry the ſixte,The deathe of Kyng Henry the ſixte. being priſoner in the Tower, as men conſtant|ly ſaide, and that wythout commaundement or knowledge of the Kyng, which woulde vn|doubtedlye, if hee hadde intended that thyng, haue appointed that butcherly office to ſome o|ther, than his owne borne brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Some wiſe men alſo weene that his drifte couertly conueyed, lacked not in helpyng forth his brother of Clarence to his deathe: whiche hee reſiſted openly, howdeit ſomewhat (as men deemed) more faintly than hee that were harte|lye minded to hys wealthe. And they that thus deeme, thinke that hee long time in King Ed|wards life, foreſt ought to be King in caſe that the King his brother (whoſe life hee looked that euill diet ſhoulde ſhorten) ſhoulde happen to deceaſſe (as in deede hee did) while his children were yong. And they deeme, that for this in|tent hee was gladde of his brothers deathe the duke of Clarence, whoſe life muſt needes haue hindered hym ſo intending, wheather the ſame Duke of Clarence hadde kepte hym true to his Nephewe the yong Kyng, or enterpriſed to be King himſelfe. But of all this pointe, is there no certaintie, and who ſo deuineth vppon con|iectures, may aſwell ſhoote to farre as to ſhorte. Howebeit this haue I by credible enformation learned, that the ſelfe nyght, in whyche Kyng Edward dyed, one Miſtlebrooke long ere mor|ning, came in greate haſte to the houſe of one Pottier dwellyng in Redecroſſtreete wythout Creeplegate: and when hee was wyth haſtye rappyng quicklye letten in, hee ſhewed vnto Pottier that King Edwarde was departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By my truth man quod Pottier, then will my Maiſter the Duke of Glouceſter bee King. What cauſe hee had ſo to thinke harde it is to ſaye, whether hee beeing towarde hym, anye thyng knewe that hee ſuche thing purpoſed, or otherwiſe hadde any inkeling thereof: for he was not likelye to ſpeake it of nought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe to retourne to the course of this hystorye, were it that the Duke of Gloucester hadde of olde foreminded this conclusion, or was nowe at erste therevnto moued, and putte in hope by the occasion of the tender age of the yong Princes, his Nephewes (as oportunitie and likelyhoode of speede putteth a man in courage of that hee neuer intended) certaine is it that hee contriued their destruction, wyth the vsusrpation of the regall dignitie vpon himself. And forasmuche as he well wiste and holpe to maintaine, a long continued grudge and harte brenning beetweene the Queenes kinred and the Kings bloud, eyther partie enuying others authoritie, hee nowe thoughte that their deuision shoulde bee (as it was indeede) a furtherly beginnyng to the pursuite of hys intent, and a sure grounde, for the foundation of all hys buildyng, if hee might firste vnder the pretexte of revenging of an olde displeasure, abuse the anger and ignorance of the tone partie, to the destruction of the tother: and then winne to his purpose as many as he could, & those that could not bee wonne, myght bee loste ere they looked therefore: For of one thyng was hee certayne, that if hys intent were perceyued he shoulde soone haue made peace betwene the bothe parties with hys owne bloude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Kyng Edwarde in hys life, alheit that this diſſention betweene his friendes ſomewhat in| [...]d hym: yet in his good healthe he ſomewhat the leſſe regarded it, bycauſe hee thought what|ſoeuer buſines ſhould a fall betwene the [...], him|ſelfe ſhoulde always bee able to [...]ule [...]othe the parties. But in his laſt ſicknes, when hee per|ceyued his naturall ſtrengthe ſo ſore enfeebled, that hee diſpaired all recouerie, then hee conſi|deryng the youth of his children, alheit he po|thyng leſſe miſtruſted than that that happened, yet well foreſeeing that many harmes myghte growe by their debate, while the youthe of hys children ſhoulde lacke diſcretion of them ſelfe, and good counſaile of their friendes, of whiche eyther partie ſhoulde counſaile for their owne commoditie and rather by pleaſaunt aduiſe to wynne themſelfe fauoure, than by profitable aduertiſement to doo the children good hee cal|led ſome of them before hym that were at vani|aunce, and in eſpeciall the Lorde Marques Dorſet the Queenes ſonne by his firſte huſ|band, and William the Lord Haſtings a noble man then Lorde Chamberlaine, againe whom the Queene ſpecially grudged, for y^e great fa|uour the King bare hym: [...] and alſo for that ſhe thought hym ſecretely familiar with the Kyng in wanton company. Hir kinred alſo bare him ſore, aſwell for that the Kyng hadde made hym Capytayne of Caleys, whyche Office the Lorde Riuers brother to the Queene claymed EEBO page image 1359 of the kings former, promiſſe, no for di [...] other great gifts which he receiued y^t they looked for. When theſe Lorden wyth diuers other of ho [...]the the parties were come [...] fences, the Kyngs lifting vp himſelfe and vnderſet to [...] as it is [...]porte [...] and his wife ſaide vnto them My Lordes,The Oration of the King in to death bed. my deare kin [...] and [...], in what plight I lye you ſee, and I [...]erle By which the leſſe while I [...]ooke to liue wyth y [...] the more deepely am I [...] care in what caſe Alcou [...] you for ſuche [...] you ſuch hee my children like to [...]. Which [...] they ſhoulde, what God [...] finde you at [...] might ba [...] to felth [...]ſe was at warre, [...]re their diſcretion woulde ſerue to ſet you at peace, yee [...]et their youth, of whyche I recken the only ſuretye to reſte in your concorde. For it ſuffiſeth not that all you loue them, if eche of you bare other if they were men your faithful|neſſe happily woulde ſuffi [...]. But childehoode muſte be maintained by mens aucthoritie, and ſlipper youthe vnder [...]ped with elder coun|ſell, whiche neyther they can haue, but yee giue it, nor yee giue it, if yee gree not. For what a eche laboureth to breake that the other maketh and for hatred of eche of others perſon, im [...]|neth eche others counſaile, there muſte at [...]edes bee long e [...]a [...]ye good concluſion go forward: And alſo while eyther partye laboure [...] to bee chiefe [...]ttene ſhal haue more place than plaine and faythfull aduiſe, of whiche mu [...]e needes inſue the euill bringing vp of the Prince, whoſe minde it tender youthe infecte, ſhall redily fall to miſchiefe and riot, and drawe downe wyth his noble Realme to ruine, but if grace [...]urne hym ſo wiſedome: whyche if god ſende, then they that by euill meanes before pleaſed hym beſte, ſhall after fall fartheſt out of fauoure, ſo that euer at length euill drifts draw to nought, and good plaine wayes proſper. Greate vari|aunce hathe there long bene betweene you, not alwaye for greate cauſes. Sometime a thyng right well intended, our miſconſtruction tour|neth vnto worſe, or a ſmall diſpleaſure done vs, eyther our owne affection or euill tonges aga [...]|neth. But this woe I well yee neuer hadde ſo greate cauſe of hatred, as ye haue of loue. That wee bee all men, that wee bee Chriſtenmen, this ſhall I leaue for preachers to tell you (and yet I wol [...]are whether any preachers words ought more to moue you, thã his that is by and by going to the place that they all preache of).

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But this ſhall I deſire you to remember, that the one parte of you is of my bloude, the other of mine alies, and eche of you wyth o|ther eyther of kinred affinitie, whyche ſpi|rituall kinred of affinitie, if the Sacramentes of Chriſtes Churche, hears that weyght wyth vs, that woulde God they didde, ſhoulde no leſſe moue vs to Charitie, than the reſpecte of fleſhely conſanguinitye. Our Lorde forbidde, that you loue togyther the worſe for the ſelfe cauſe y^t you ought to loue the better. And yet that happeneth, and no where find we ſo dead|ly debate [...]oad, among them, whyche by nature and, [...]owe [...]ſt ought to agree togither. Suche a peſtian Serpent is ambition,Ambition. and deſire of vaine glorie and ſoue [...]intie, whiche among ſtates where hee once entreth, creepeth forth ſo farre, till with diuiſion and variaunce he tur|neth all to miſchiefe. Firſt longyng to banext the heſte afterwarde [...]all wyth the beſte, and at laſte [...]fe and aboue the beſte. Of whiche immoderate appetite of worſhippe and thereby of debate and diſſention, what loſſe, what ſor|rowe, what trouble hathe within theſe fewe yeares growne in this Realme, I pray God aſwell forget as wee well remember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Which things if I could aſwell haue fore|ſeene [...] I haue with my more paine then plea|ſure proued, by Goddes bleſſed Ladye (that was [...]er his othe). I woulde neuer haue won the [...]ſ [...]e of mens knees, wyth the loſſe of ſo many heades. But ſithen thinges paſſed cannot hee gayne called, muche oughte wee the more beware, by what occaſion we haue taken ſo greate hurte afore, that we eftſoones fall not in that occaſion agayne. Now hee thoſe griefs paſſed, and all is (God be thanked quiet) and likely, right well to proſper in wealthfull peace vnder your couſins my children, if God ſende them life and you loue. Of whiche two things, the leſſe loſſe were they by whome, thoughe God did his pleaſure, yet ſhoulde the Realme alway finde Kings, and peraduenture as good Kings. But if you among your ſelfe in a childs raigne fall at debate, many a good man ſhall periſhe and haplye hee to, and yee to, ere this lande, finde peace againe. Wherefore in theſe laſte wordes that euer I looke to ſpeake wyth you. I exhorte you and require you all, for the loue that you haue euer borne to mee: for the loue that I haue euer borne vnto you: for the loue that our Lord beareth to vs all, from this time forwarde all griefs forgotten eche of you loue other. Whiche I verely [...]ruſte you will, if yee any thing earthly regarde, eyther God or your King, affinitie or kinred, this realme, your owne counter, or your own fuertie: And therewithall the King [...]o longer induryng to ſ [...]tte vp, laid him downe on his righte ſide, hys face towarde them: and none was there pre|ſent that coulde refraine from weepyng. But the Lordes recomfortyng him wyth as good wordes as they coulde, and aunſweryng for the time as they thought [...] ſtand [...] with hys EEBO page image 1360 pleaſure, there in hys preſence, as by theyr wordes appeared, eche forgaue other, and ioy|ned theyr handes togyther, when (as it after appeared by theyr deedes) their hartes, were farre aſunder. As ſoone as the King was de|parted, the noble Prynce his ſonne drewe to|warde London, whiche at the time of hys de|ceaſſe, kepte hys houſholde at Ludlowe in Wales, whiche countrey beeing farre [...]rom the lawe and recourſe to Iuſtice, was begon to be far out of good wil, and waxen wyld rob|bers & reuers, walkyng at libertie vncorrected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And for thys ench [...]on the Prince was in the life of hys father ſente thither, to the ende that the aucthoritie of his preſence, ſhoulde re|fraine euill diſpoſed perſons fro the boldeneſſe of their former outrages. To the gouernaunce and orderyng of this yong Prince at hys ſen|dyng thither, was there appoynted Sir An|thony Wooduile lord Riuers, and brother vn|to the Queene,Lorde Riuers. a right honourable man, as va| [...]ant of hand as politike in counſel. Adioyned wer there vnto him other of y^e ſame partie, & in effect euery one as he was nereſt of [...]n vnto the Quene, ſo was planted next about y^e Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 That drifte by the Queene not vnwiſely deuiſed, whereby hir bloude mighte of yo [...]he bee rooted in the Princes fauoure, the Duke of Glouceſter tourned vnto their deſtruction, and vppon that grounde ſette the foundation of all his vnhappye buildyng. For whomſoeuer he perceyued, eyther at variaunce wyth them, or bearing hymſelfe theyr fauoure, hee brake vnto them, ſome by mouthe, ſome by writyng and ſecret meſſengers, that it neyther was reaſon nor in any wiſe to bee ſuffered, that the yong Kyng their Maiſter and kinſman, ſhoulde bee in the handes and cuſtodye of his mothers kin|red, ſequeſtred in manner from their company and attendaunce, of whiche euery one oughte hym as faithfull ſeruice as they, and manye of them farre more honourable parte of kinne than his mothers ſide. Whoſe bloude (quod hee) ſa|uing the Kings pleaſure, was full vnmeetelye to bee matched wyth his: whiche nowe to bee as who ſaye remoued from the Kyng and the leſſe noble to bee left aboute hym, is (quod he) neyther honourable to his Maieſtie nor vnto vs, and alſo to his grace no ſuretie to haue the mightleſt of his friendes from hym, and vnto vs no little ieoperdye, to ſuffer our well pro| [...]ed euill willers to growe in ouer great aucto|ritie with the prince in youth, namely whiche is lighte of beleefe and ſoone perſwaded. Yee remember I trowe King Edwarde hymselfe, albeit he was a man of age and of discretion, yet was he in many things ruled by the bende, more than stoode either with his honour, or our profit, or w^tthe com(m)oditie of any ma(n) els except only the immoderate aduancement of the(m)selfe. Which whether they sorer thirsted after their own weale, or our wo, it were hard I wene to gesse. And if some folkes friendshippe had not houlden better place wyth the Kyng, than any respect of kinred, they myght peraduenture easilye haue betrapped and broughte to confusion some of vs ere this. Why not as easilye as they haue done some other already, as neere of his royall bloude as wee? But our Lorde hathe wroughte his will, and thanke bee to his grace that perill is paste. Howebeit as greate is growing, if we suffer this yong king in our enimies hande, whiche wythout his wittyng myght abuse the name of hys commaundement, to any of our vndooyng, whiche thyng God and good prouision forbidde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of whiche good prouision none of vs hath any thing the lesse neede, for the late made atonement, in which the kings plesure had more place than the parties willes. Nor none of vs, I beleeue is so vnwise, ouersoone to truste a newe friende made of an olde foe, or to thinke that an hourely kindenesse, sodainely contracte in one houre, continued yet scante a fortnyght, shoulde bee deeper settled in their stomackes: than a long accustomed malice many yeres rooted. Wyth these wordes and writyngs and suche other, the Duke of Gloucester soone set a fire, them that wer of themself ethe to kindle, & in especiall twayn, Edward duke of Buckingham, & William Lord Hastyngs & Chamberlain, both men of honour and of great power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tone by long ſucceſſion from his aun|ceſtrie: the tother by his office, and the Kyngs fauoure. Theſe twoo not bearing ethe to other ſo muche loue as hatred bothe vnto the Quenes part: in this poynt accorded togyther wyth the Duke of Glouceſter, that they woulde vtterly amoue from the kings companye, all hys mo|thers frends, vnder the name of theyr enemies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Vppon this concluded, the Duke of Glou|ceſter vnderſtandyng that the Lordes whiche at that time were aboute the King, entended to bring him vp to his coronation accompanied with ſuche power of their friends, that it ſhuld bee harde for hym to bring his purpoſe to paſſe, without the gathering & great aſſẽble of people & in maner of open warre, wherof y^e [...]nd he wiſt was doubtfull, & in which the K. being on their ſide, his parte ſhuld haue the face and name of a rebellion: he ſecretly therfore, by diuers meanes cauſed the Queene to bee perſwaded & brought in the minde, that it neyther were neede, & [...]ſo ſhoulde bee ieopardous, the Kyng to co [...]p ſtrong. For whereas nowe euerye Lorde lo|ued other, and none other thyng [...] vpon EEBO page image 1361 but about the Coronation and honour of the King: if y^e Lordes of hir kindred ſhould aſſemble in the Kings name muche people, they ſhoulde g [...]e the Lordes atwixte whome and them had [...]in ſometime debate, to feare and ſuſpect, leaſte they ſhould gather thys people, not for y^e Kings ſafegard, whome no man impugned, but for theyr deſtruction, hauing more regarde to theyr olde variance, than theyr new attonement. For whiche cauſe they ſhoulde aſſemble on the other partie muche people agayne for theyr defence, whoſe power the wiſt well farre ſtretched. And thus ſhould all the Realme fall on a core. And of all the hurt that thereof ſhould enſue, which was likely not to bee little, and the moſt harme there like to fall where ſhe leaſt would, all the worlde would put hir and hir kindred in the wight, and ſay that they hadde vnwiſely and vntruely alſo broken the amitie and peace, that the Kyng hir huſband ſo prudently made, betweene his kinne and hirs in his deathe bed, and whiche the other partie faithfully obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Queene beeing in this wiſe perſwaded, ſuch word ſent vnto hir ſonne, and vnto hir bro|ther beeing about the King, and ouer that the Duke of Glouceſter himſelfe and other Lordes the chiefe of his bende, wrote vnto the King ſo reuerently, and to the Queenes friendes there ſo louingly, that they nothing earthly miſtru|ſting brought the King vp in great haſt, not in good ſpeede, with a ſober companye. Now was the King in his way to London gone frõ Nor|thampton, when theſe Dukes of Glouceſter and Buckingham came thither, where remayned behinde the Lord Riuers the Kings Vncle, in|tending on the morrowe to followe the Kyng, [...]he with him at Stome Stratford, myles thence earely or he departed. So was there made that night muche friendly cheere betweene theſe Dukes and the Lorde Riuers a greate whyle. But incontinente, after that they were openly with great curteſie departed, and the Lorde Ri|uers lodged, the Dukes ſecretely with a fewe of [...] moſt priuie friends, ſet them downe in coũ|ſayle, wherein they ſpente a greate parte of the [...]ight. And at their riſing in the dawning of the day, they ſente about priuily to their ſe [...]untes in their Innes and lodgings about, giuing them commandement, to make themſelfe ſhortly rea|die, for their Lordes were to horſebacke warde. Vppon whiche meſſages, manye of theyr folke were attendaunce, when many of the Lord Ri|uers ſeruauntis were vnready. Nowe had theſe Dukes taken alſo into their cuſtodie the keyes of the Inne, that none ſhoulde paſſe foorth with|out the [...] licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 And ouer this, in the high way toward Sto|nie Stratford, where the King lay, they had be|ſtowed certaine of their folke, that ſhoulde ſende backe agayne, and compell to returne, any man that were goten out of Northampton; towarde Stonie Strafforde, till they ſhoulde giue other licence. For as much as the Dukes themſelfe intended for the ſhewe of theyr diligence, to bee the firſte that ſhoulde that daye attende vpon the Kings highneſſe out of that Towne: thus bare they folke in hand. But when the Lorde Riuers vnderſtoode the gates cloſed, and the wayes on euery ſide beſet, neyther his ſeruauntes nor hym|ſelfe ſuffered to gone out, perceyuing well ſo great a thing without his knowledge not begun for naughte, comparing this manner preſente, with this laſt nightes cheere, in ſo fewe houres ſo great a change, maruellouſly miſliked. How|beit, ſith he could not get away, and keepe hym|ſelfe cloſe he woulde not, leaſt hee ſhoulde ſeeme to hyde hymſelfe for ſome ſecrete feare of hys owne faulte, whereof hee ſawe no ſuche cauſe in himſelfe. He determined vpon the ſuretie of hys owne conſcience, to goe boldly to them, and in|quire what this matter myghte meant, whome [...] as they ſawe, they began to quarrel with him and ſay, that he intended to ſet diſtaunce be|tweene the King and them, and to bring them to re [...]ſion, but it ſhould not lie in his power. And when he began (as he was a very well ſpo|ken in all) in goodly wiſe to excuſe himſelfe, they tarried not the ende of his aunſwere,The Lorde Riuers put in warde. but ſhortly tooke hym, and put him in ward, and that done, forthwith wente to Horſebacke, and tooke the way to Stony Stratforde, where they founde the King with hys companie, readie to leape on Horſebacke, and departe forwarde to leaue that lodging for them, bycauſe it was to ſtraight for both companyes. And aſſoone as they came in his preſence, they lighte adowne with all theyr companie about them. To whome the Duke of Buckingham ſayde, goe afore Gentlemen, and yeomen keepe your twines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And thus in a goodly aray, they came to the King, and on their knees in very humble will, ſalued his grace, whiche receyued them in verye ioyous and amiable manner, nothing earthly knowing nor miſtruſting as yet. But euen by and by in his preſence, they piked a quarrell to the Lorde Richarde Grey,The Lorde Grey. the Kings other bro|ther by his mother, ſaying, that he with y^e Lorde Marques his brother, and the Lord Riuers hys Vncle, had compaſſed to [...] the King and the Realme, and to ſet variance among the ſtates and to ſubdue and deſtroy the noble proud of the Realme. Towarde the accompliſhing where|of they ſayd that the Lord Marques had entred into the Tower of London, and thence taken out the Kings treaſure, and ſente menne to the Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1362All which things theſe Dukes wiſt wel were done for good purpoſes & neceſſarie by the whole counſayle at London, ſauing that ſomewhat they muſt ſay. Vnto whiche wordes the Kyng aunſwered. What my brother Marques hathe done I cannot ſay: But in good faithe I dare well aunſwere for mine vncle Riuers and my brother heere, that they be innocent of anye ſuch matter. Yea my liege quoth the Duke of Buc|kingham, they haue kept theyr dealing in theſe matters farre fro the knowledge of youre good grace. And forthwith they areſted the Lord Ri|chard and Sir Thomas Vaughan Knighte, in the Kings preſence, and brought the King and all backe vnto Northampton, where they tooke againe further Counſell. And there they ſente away from the Kyng, whome it pleaſed them, and ſet new ſeruauntes about hym, ſuche as ly|ked better them than him. At whiche dealing hee wepte, and was nothing contente, but it booted not. And at dinner, the Duke of Glouceſter ſent a diſh from his owne table to the Lord Riuers, praying him to bee of good cheere, all ſhoulde bee well ynough. And hee thanked the Du e, and prayed the meſſenger to beare it to his nephewe the Lord Richard with the ſame meſſage for his comfort, who bee thoughte hadde more neede of comforte, as one to whome ſuch aduerſitie was ſtrange. But hymſelfe hadde bin all hys dayes in vre therewith, and therefore could beare it the better. But for all thys comfortable curteſie of the Duke of Glouceſter, hee ſente the Lorde Riuers,The death of the L. Riuers and other. and the Lorde Richarde, with ſir Tho|mas Vaughan into the North Countrey, into dyuers places to priſon, and afterwarde all to Pomfraite, where they were in concluſion beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this wiſe, the Duke of Glouceſter tooke vpon hymſelfe the order and gouernaunce of the yong Kyng, whome with much honor & hum|ble reuerence, hee conueyed vpwarde towarde the Citie. But anone, the tidyngs of thys matter came haſtily to the Queene a little before the midnighte following, and that in y^e ſoreſt wiſe, that the King hir ſonne was taken, hir brother, hir ſonne, and hir other friendes arreſted, and ſent no man wiſt whither, to bee done with GOD wot what. With whyche tydyngs, the Queene in greate flighte and heauineſſe, bewayling hyr childes raigne, hir friendes miſchance, and hyr owne infortune, damning the tyme that euer ſhe diſſwaded the gathering of power about the King, gate hir ſelfe in all the haſt poſſible with hir yonger ſonne and hir daughters, out of the palace of Weſtminſter, in which ſhe then lay, into the Sanctuarie,The Q taketh Sanctuary. lodging hir ſelfe and hir cõ|panie there in the Abbots place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Nowe came there one in likewiſe not long after midnight fro the Lord Chamberlayne, [...] to the Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, then Chancellor of England, to his place not farre from Weſt|minſter. And for that hee ſhewed his ſeruauntes that he hadde tidings of ſo greate importaunce, that his maiſter gaue him in charge, not to for|beare his reſt, they letted not to wake hym, nor hee to admitte this meſſenger into his beds [...] Of whome hee hearde that theſe Dukes were gone backe with the Kings grace from Stonie Stratford vnto Northampton. Notwithſtan|ding Sir (quoth hee) my Lorde ſendeth youre Lordſhippe worde, that there is no feare: for [...]ee aſſureth you that all ſhall bee well. I aſſure him quoth the Archebyſhoppe, be it as well as it vpõ it will neuer be ſo well as we haue ſeene it. And therevpon, by and by after, the meſſenger depar|ted, he cauſed in all the haſt all his ſeruauntes to bee called vp, and ſo with hys owne houſeho [...] a|bout hym, and euerye man weaponed, he tooke the greate ſeale with hym, and came yet before day vnto the Queene. About whome he founde muche heauineſſe, rumble, haſt and buſineſſe, ca|riage and conueyance of hir ſtuffe into San|ctuarie, cheſtes, coffers, packes, fardels, truſſed all on mens backes, no man vnoccupyed, ſome la|ding, ſome going, ſome diſcharging, ſome com|ming for more, ſome breaking downe the walles to bring in the nexte way, and ſome yet d [...] to them that holp to carrrie a wrong way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene hir ſelfe ſate alone [...] on the ruſhes all deſolate and diſmayde, whome the Archbyſhop comforted in the beſt manner hee coulde, ſhewyng hir that hee truſted, the matter was nothyng ſo ſore as ſhe tooke it for. And that hee was putte in good hope and out of feare by the meſſage ſent hym from the Lord Cham|berlayne. Ah wo worth him (quoth ſhe) for he is one of them that laboureth to deſtroy [...] my bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Madame (quoth he) be yee of good cheers, for I aſſure you, if they Crowne anye other [...] than youre ſonne, whome they nowe [...] with them, wee ſhall on the morrowe Crowne hys brother, whome you haue heere with [...]. And heere is the greate ſcale, whiche in lykewiſe as that noble Prince youre huſband deliuered it vnto me, ſo heere I deliuer, it vnto you, to y^e vſe and behoofe of your ſonne, and therewith hee be|tooke hir y^e greate ſeale, & departed home againe, yet in y^e dawning of the day. By which tyme [...] might in his chamber window, ſee al y^e [...] full of boates of the D. of Glo [...]eſters ſeru [...], watching that no man ſhould goe to Sanctua|rie, nor none could paſſe vnſearched. Then was there great commotion and murmure, as well EEBO page image 1363 in other places about, as ſpecially in the Citie, the people diuerſly diuining vpon thys dealing. And ſome Lordes, Knyghtes, and Gentlemen, eyther for fauoure of the Queene, or for feare of themſelues, aſſembled in ſundrye companyes, and wente flockemele in harneys and many al|ſo, for that they reckoned this demeanoure attẽp|ted, not ſo ſpecially againſte the other Lordes, as againſt the King hymſelfe in the diſturbance of his Coronation. But then by and by y^e Lords aſſembled togither at [...] Towarde whyche meeting, the Archebyſhoppe of Yorke fearing that it woulde bee aſcribed (as it was in|deede) to hys ouermuche lightneſſe, that hee ſo ſuddaynely hadde yeelded vp the greate ſeale to the Queene, to whome the cuſtodie thereof no|thing perteyned, without eſpeciall commaunde|ment of the Kyng, ſecretely ſent for the ſeale a|gayne, and brought it with him after the cuſto|mable manner. And at thys meetyng the Lorde Haſting, whoſe trouth toward the king, no man doubted nor needed to doubte, perſwaded the Lordes to beleeue, that the Duke of Glouceſter was ſure and faſtly faythfull to his Prince, and that the Lorde Riuers and Lord Richard with the other Knightes were for matters attempted by them againſte the Dukes of Glouceſter and Buckingham, put vnder areſt for their ſuretie, not for the Kings ieoperdie: and that they were alſo in ſafegarde, and there no longer ſhoulde re|mayne, than til the matter were, not by y^e Dukes only, but alſo by al the other Lordes of the kings counſayle indifferently examined, and by other diſcretions ordered and eyther iudged or appea|ſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But one thing he aduiſed them beware, that they iudged not the matter too farre foorthe, ere they knewe the trueth, nor turning theyr priuate grudges into the common hurte, yrriting and prouokyng men vnto anger, and diſturbing the Kings Coronation, towarde whych the Dukes were commyng vp, that they myght peraduen|ture bryng the matter ſo farre out of ioyne, that it ſhoulde neuer bee broughte in frame agayne. Which ſtrife if it ſhould happe, as it were likely to come to a fielde though both parties were in all other things egall, yet ſhoulde the authoritie be on that ſyde where the King is himſelfe, with theſe perſwaſions of the Lorde Haſtings, wher|of parte hymſelfe beleeued, of parte hee wiſt the contrarie, theſe commotions were ſomewhat appeaſed. But ſpeciallie by that that the Dukes of Glouceſter and Buckingham were ſo neere and came ſo ſhortly on with the Kyng, in none other manner, with none other voyce or ſem|blaunce than to hys coronation, cauſing the fame to be blowen about, that theſe Lordes and Knyghtes which were taken, had contriued the deſtruction of the Dukes of Glouceſter and Buckyngham, and of other the noble bloud of the Realme, to the ende that themſelfe woulde alone, demeane and gouerne the Kyng at theyr pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the coulourable proofe thereof, ſuche of the Dukes ſeruauntes as rode with the cartes of theyr ſtuffe that were taken (among whyche ſtuffe, no maruell though ſome were harneys, whyche at the breaking vppe of that houſholde, muſt needes eyther bee broughte away, or caſt away) they ſhewed vnto the people al the wayes as they wente: loe heere bee the barrels of har|neys that theſe Traytors hadde priuily con|ueyde in theyr carriage to deſtroye the noble Lordes withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys deuiſe albeit that it made the matter to wiſe menne more vnlykely, well perceyuing that the intendours of ſuche a purpoſe woulde rather haue hadde theyr harneys on theyr backes than to haue bounde them vppe in barrels, yet muche parte of the common people were there|with verye well ſatiſfyed, and ſayde it were al|moyſe to hang them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King approched neere to the Ci|tie, Edmonde Shaa goldeſmith, then Maior, with William White, and Iohn Mathewe Sheriffes, and all the other Aldermen in Scar|lette, with fyue hundred Horſe of the Citizens in violet receyued hym reuerently at Harneſey: and riding from thence accompanyed hym in|to the Citie,The Kings comming to London. whyche hee entred the fourth daye of Maye, the fyrſte and laſte yeare of hys raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But the Duke of Glouceſter bare hym in open ſyght ſo reuerently to the Prince, with all ſemblaunce of lowlyneſſe, that from the greate obloquie in whych he was ſo late before, he was ſuddaynely fallen in ſo greate truſt, that at the Counſayle nexte aſſembled, hee was made the onely man choſe and thought moſt meete,The protec|tour made. to be Protector of the King and hys Realme, ſo (that were it deſtenie or were it follie) the lambe was betaken to the wolfe to keepe. At whych Coun|ſayle alſo, the Archebyſhoppe of Yorke Chaun|cellour of Englande whyche hadde deliuered by the greate ſeale to the Queene, was thereof greately reprooued, and the Seale taken from hym, and deliuered to Doctor Ruſſell By|ſhoppe of Lincolne, a wiſe men and a good,The Biſhop of Lincolne made Lorde Chancellour. and of muche experience, and one of the beſte learned menne vndoubtedly that England had in hys tyme. Diuers Lordes and Knyghtes were appoynted vnto diuers roomes. The Lord Chamberlayne and ſome other kepte ſtill theyr offices that they had before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 EEBO page image 1364Now all were it ſo that the Protector ſo ſore thirſted for the furniſhing of that hee hadde be|gunne, that thoughte euerye daye a yeare, till it were atchieued, yet durſt he no further attempte, as long as hee hadde but halfe his pray in hys hande: well witting, that if he depoſed the one brother, all the Realme woulde fall to the to|ther, if hee eyther remayned in Sanctuarie, or ſhoulde happely bee ſhortlye conueyd to hys fa|thers libertie. Wherefore incontinent at the next meeting of the Lordes at the Counſaile, he pro|poſed vnto them, that it was a haynous deede of the Queene,The protec|tors orations. and proceeding of great malice towarde the Kings Counſailers, that ſhe ſhould keepe in Sanctuarie the kings brother frõ hym, whoſe ſpeciall pleaſure and comforte were to haue his brother with him. And that by hir done to none other intente, but to bring all the Lords in obloquie, and murmure of the people. As though they were not to be truſted with y^e kings brother, that by the aſſente of the Nobles of the land, were appoynted as the kings neereſt friẽds, to the tuition of his owne royall perſon. The proſperitie whereof ſtandeth (quoth he) not all in keeping from enimies, or ill vyande, but partlye alſo in recreation, and moderate pleaſure: which hee cannot in this tender youth, take in the com|panie of auncient perſons, but in the familiar cõ|uerſacion of thoſe that be neyther farre vnder, nor farre aboue his age. And naytheleſſe of eſtate cõ|uenient to accompanie his noble maieſtie, wher|fore with whome rather, than with hys owne brother? And if any man thinke this conſidera|tion (whiche I thinke no man thinketh that lo|ueth the King) let him conſider, that ſometyme without ſmall thinges, greater cannot ſtande. And verily, it redoundeth greately to the diſho|nor both of the Kinges highneſſe, and of all vs that bene about his grace, to haue it runne in e|uery mans mouth, not in this Realme only, but alſo in other lands (as euill wordes walke farre) that the kings brother ſhoulde bee fayne to keepe Sanctuarie. For euery man will weene, that no man will ſo do for naught. And ſuch euil opini|on once faſtned in mens heartes, harde it is to wraſt out, and may growe to more griefe than any man can heere deuine. Wherefore me thyn|keth it were not worſt to ſende vnto y^e Queene, for the redreſſe of this matter, ſome honorable truſtie man, ſuche as both tendereth the Kynges wealt, and the honour of his counſayle, and is alſo in fauoure and credence with hir. For all whiche conſiderations, none ſeemeth mee more meetely, than our reuerende father heere preſent, my Lorde Cardinall, who maye in this matter doe moſt good of any man, if it pleaſe him to take the payne, whiche I doubte not of hys goodneſſe he will not refuſe for the Kyngs ſake and ours, and wealth of the yong Duke himſelf, the kings moſt honorable brother, and after my ſouerai [...] Lorde hymſelfe, my moſte deere nephewe, con|ſidered that thereby ſhall be ceaſſed the ſlaunde|rous rumor and obloquie nowe goyng, and the hurtes auoyded that thereof myghte enſue, and muche reſt and quiete growe to all the Realme. And if ſhe bee percaſe ſo obſtinate, and ſo preciſelie ſette vppon hir owne will, that ney|ther hys wiſe and faythfull aduertiſemente, can+not moue hir, nor anye mans reaſon contente hir: then ſhall we by myne aduice, by the kyngs authoritie, fetche hym out of that priſon, and bryng him to his noble preſence, in whoſe con|tinuall companie, hee ſhall be ſo well cheriſhed and ſo honorablie intreated, that all the worlde ſhall to our honor and hir reproche perceyue, that it was only malice, frowardneſſe, or follie, that cauſed hir to keepe him there: this is my mynde in this matter for this time, except any of youre Lordſhippes any thing perceyue to the contraiſe, for neuer ſhall I by Goddes grace ſo wedde my ſelfe to myne owne will, but that I ſhall be rea|die to change it vpon your better aduiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 When the Protector hadde ſayde, all the Counſayle affirmed, that the motion was good and reaſonable, and to the King and the Duke his brother, honorable, and a thing that ſhoulde ceaſſe great murmure in the Realme, if y^e mo|ther mighte be by good meanes enduced to dely|uer him. Which thing the Archbiſhop of Yorke, whome they all agreed alſo to bee thereto moſt conueniente, tooke vppon hym to moue hir, and therein to doe his vttermoſt deuoire. Howbeit, if ſhe could be in no wiſe intreated with hir good will to deliuer him, then thought he, and ſuch o|ther as were of the Spiritualtie preſente, that it were not in anye wiſe to bee attempted to take him out againſt hir wil. For it would be a thing that ſhould turne to the great grudge of all men,Sanctuary. and high diſpleaſure of God, if the priuiledge of that holy place ſhoulde nowe be broken, whyche had ſo manie yeares be kept, whiche both Kings and Popes ſo good had graunted, ſo many hadde confirmed, and whiche holy grounde was more than fyue hundred yeares agoe by S. Peter in his owne perſon in ſpirite accompanyed, with great multitude of Angels by nighte, ſo ſpecial|ly halowed, and dedicate to God (for the pri [...]t whereof, they haue yet in the Abbey Saynt Pe|ters Cope to ſhew) that from that time hy [...]|ward, was there neuer ſo vndeuout a King, that durſt that ſacred place violate, or ſo holy a By|ſhop, that durſt it preſume to conſecrate. And therefore (quoth the Archebyſhop of Yorke) God forbid that any man ſhuld for any thing earth|ly enterpriſe to breake the immunitie and libertie of y^e ſacred Sanctuarie, that hath bin y^e ſafegard EEBO page image 1365 of ſo many a good mans life and I will (quoth hee) with Goddes grace, wee ſhall not neede it. But for any manner neede, I would not we ſhoulde doe it. I truſt that ſhee ſhall bee with reaſon contented, and all thynges in good ma|ner obteyned. And if it happen that I bryng it not ſo to paſſe, yet ſhall I towarde it ſo farre|foorth doe my beſt, that yee ſhall all well per|ceyue, that no lacke of my deuoire, but the mo|thers dread and womaniſhe feare, ſhall bee the lette. Womaniſhe feare, naye womaniſhe fro|wardeneſſe (quoth the Duke of Buckyngham) For I dare take it vpon my ſoule, ſhe well kno|weth ſhee needeth no ſuche thyng to feare, ey|ther for hir ſonne or for hir ſelfe. For as for hir, heere is no man that will be at warre with wo|men. Woulde God ſome of the men of hir kinne, were women too, and then ſhoulde all be ſonne in reſt. Howheit, there is none of hir kynne the leſſe loued, for that they hee hir kynne, but for there owne euill deſeruing. And natheleſſe, if we loued neither hir nor hir kinne, yet were there no cauſe to thynke that we ſhould hate the kings noble brother, to whoſe Grace, we once ſelfe bee of kynne. Whoſe honoure, if ſhe as muche deſi|red as our diſhonoure, and as muche regarde tooke to hys wealthe, as to hir owne will, ſhee woulde hee as loth to ſuffer hym from the King, as any of vs he. For yf yee haue anye witte, (as woulde God ſhee had as good will as ſhee hathe ſhrewde witte) ſhe reckoneth his ſelfe no wiſer, than ſhee thynketh ſome that be heere, of whoſe faythfull mynde, ſhee nothyng doubteth, but verily beleeueth and knoweth, that they would bee as ſorie of hys harme as hir ſelfe, and yet woulde haue hym from hir if ſhee hyde there: And we all I thynke) content, that both he with hir, if ſhee come thence and byde in ſuche place where they may with theyr honour be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Nowe then if ſhee refuſe in the deliueraunce of him, to followe the reconſaile of them, whoſe wiſedome ſhee knoweth, whoſe trueth ſhe well truſteth is ethe to perceyue, that frowardneſſe letteth hir, and not feare. But go to ſuppoſe that ſhe feare (as who may lette hir to feare hir owne ſhadowe) the more ſhee feareth to deliuer hym, the more ought we feare to leaue him in hir [...]ãd [...] For if ſhee caſt ſuch fond doubtes, that ſhe feare his hurt: then will ſhe feare that he ſhall bee ſette thence. For ſhe will ſoone thynke, that if menne were ſette (whych God forbidde) vpon ſo greate a miſchiefe, the Sainctuarie woulde little lette them: which good menne myghte as me thyn|keth, without ſinne, ſomewhat leſſe regard than they doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Nowe then, if she doubte, least hee myghte be fetched from hir, is it not lykely ynough that she shal send hym some where out of the realme? Verily I looke for none other. And I doubte not, but shee nowe as sore myndeth it, as we the lette thereof. And if shee mighte happen to bryng that to passe, (as it were no greate maistrie, wee letting hir alone) all the worlde woulde saye that we were a wise sorte of Counsailers aboute a Kyng, that lette his brother be cast away vnder our noses. And therefore, I ensure you faythfully for my mynde, I will rather maugre hir minde, fetch him away, then leaue him there, till hir frowardnesse and fonde feare conuay him away. And yet will I breake no Sainctuarie therefore. For verily, sith the priueleges of that place and other lyke, haue bene of long continued, I am not hee that woulde be about to breake them. And in good fayth, if they were now to beginne, I woulde not be he that shoulde be about to make them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet will I not say naye, Of Sãctuarles. but that it is a deede of pitie, that such menne as the Sea, or their euill dettours haue broughte in pouertie, shoulde haue some place of libertie, to keepe theyr cruell creditours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And also, if the Crowne happen (as it hathe done) to come in question, whyle eyther parte taketh other as Traytors, I will well there be come places of refuge for both.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as for theeues, of whyche, these places bee full, and whyche neuer fall from the crafte, after they once fall thereto, it is pitie the Sanctuarie shoulde serue them. And much more, ma(n)quellers, whome GOD bade to take from the Aulter and kyll them, if theyr murther were wilfull. And where it is otherwise, there neede wee not the Sanctuaries that God appoynted in the olde lawe. For if eyther necessitie, hys owne defence, or misfortune draweth hym to that deede, a pardon serueth, whiche eyther the lawe graunteth of course, or the King of pittie maye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then looke me nowe howe fewe Sanctuarie me(n) there be, whom any fauourable necessitie co(m)pelled to goe thyther. And then see on the tother syde, what a sort, there be commonly therein of them, whome wilfull vnthriftinesse hathe brought to naught.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What a rabble of theeues, murtherers, and malitious heynous Traytors, and that in two places specially. The tone at the elbowe of the Citie, the tother in the verye bowelles. I dare well auowe it, way the good that they doe, Weſtminſter and Saint Mertina. with the hurte that commeth of them, and yee shall fynde it muche better to lacke both, than haue bothe. And thys I saye, although they were not abused as they nowe bee, and so long haue bee, that I feare me euer they will bee, whyle menne be afrayde to sette their hands to the EEBO page image 1366 the mendmente, as though God and Saincte Peter, were the patrones of vngratious lyuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The abuſe of Sanctuaries.Nowe vnthriftes riote, and runne in debte, vpon the boldneſſe of theſe places, yea, and rich men runne thither with poore mens goodes, there they buylde, there they ſpende, and blode theyr creditors goe whiſtle them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mens wines runne thyther with theyr huſ|bandes plate, and ſaye, they dare not abyde with theyr huſbands for beating.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theeues bring thither theyr ſtollen goodes, and there lyue thereon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There deuiſe they newe robberies, nightelie they ſteale out, they robbe, and rea [...]e, and kyll, and come in agayne, as though thoſe places gaue them not onely a ſauegarde for the harme they haue done, but a licence alſo to doe more. Howbeit, much of thys miſchiefe if wiſe menne would ſette theyr handes to it, might be amen|ded, with great thankes of God, and no breathe of the priuiledge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reſidue, ſith ſo long agoe I wore neere what Pope, and what Prince more piteous than politike, hathe graunted it, and other men, ſince of a certayne religious feare, haue not broken it, [...]ete vs take a payne therewith, and lette it a Goddes name ſt [...]de in force, as farre forthe as reaſon will, whych is not fully ſo farre forthe, as maye ſerue to lette vs of the fetching forthe of thys noble man, to hys honor and wealthe, out of that place, in whyche hee neyther is, nor can be a Sanctuarie man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Sanctuarie ſerueth alway to defende the bodye of that man that ſtandeth in daunger a|broade, not of greate hurte onely, but alſo of lawfull hurte, for agaynſte vnlawfull harmes, neuer Pope nor Kyng intended to priuiledge any one place, for that priuiledge hathe euerye place: knoweth anye man, anye place, where|in it is lawefull one manne to doe another wrong?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That no man vnlawfully take hurte, that lybertie, the Kyng, the lawe, and verye na|ture, forbyddeth in euery place, and maketh to that regarde, for euery man euery place a San|ctuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But where a man is by lawfull meanes in perill, there needeth he the tuicion of ſome ſpeciall priuiledge, whyche is the onely grounde and cauſe of all Sanctuaries: from whyche neceſſi|tie, thys noble Prince is farre, whoſe loue to hys Kyng, nature and kindred proueth, whoſe innocencie to all the worlde, his tender youth proueth, and ſo Sanctuarie, as for hym, ney|ther none he needeth, nor alſo none can haue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Men come not to Sanctuarie, as they come to Baptiſme, to require it by theyr Godfathers, he muſt aſke it himſelfe, that muſt haue it, [...] reaſon, ſith no man hathe cauſe to haue it, but whoſe conſcience of his owne fault maketh him fayne, neede to require it, what will then [...] yonder babe? whyche and if hee hadde diſcre|tion to require it, if neede were, I dare ſaye woulde nowe bee ryght angrie with them that keepe hym there: and I would thynke without anye ſcruple of conſcience, withoute any brea [...] of priuiledge, to bee ſomewhat more hounly with them that be there Sanctuarie menne in|deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 For if one goe to Sanctuarie with [...]|ther mans goodes, why ſhoulde not the Kyng, leauing his bodye at libertie, ſatiſfie the partie of hys goodes, euen within the Sanctuarie for neyther Kyng nor Pope can gyue any place ſuche a priuiledge, that it ſhall diſcharge a man of his debtes, beeyng able to pay: and with that, dyuers of the Cleargie that were preſente, whyther they ſayde it for hys plea [...]e, or as they thought, agreed playnelye, thirty the lawe of God and of the Churche, the goodes of a Sanctuarie man ſhoulde be deſyue|red in paymente of hys debtes, and [...] goodes to the owner, and onely lybertie teſ [...]|ued hym to gette hys liuing with the laboure of hys handes, verilye (quoth the Duke) I thynke you ſay very trueth, and what if a mans wife will take Sanctuarie, bycauſe ſhee [...] to runne from hir huſbande, I woulde w [...] if ſhee coulde alledge none other cauſe, hee maye lawfully, withoute anye diſpleaſure to [...] Peter, take hir out of Sainte Peters [...] by the arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if no bodye maye bee taken out of San|ctuarie, that ſayeth hee will byde there, then if a childe will take Sanctuarie, bycauſe he feareth to goe to Schole, hys maiſter muſt lette him alone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as ſimple as that ſample is, yet is there leſſe reaſon in our caſe than in that, for there|in, though it bee a childiſhe feare, yet is there, at the leaſtwiſe ſome feare, and heerein to there none at all. And verily, I haue often hearde of Sanctuarie menne, but I neuce hearde earle of Sanctuarie children.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And therefore, as for the concluſion of my mynde, who ſo maye haue deſerued to neede if, if they thynke it for theyr ſuretie, let them keepe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But hee can bee no Sanctuarie man, that neyther hathe wiſedome to deſire it, nor malice to deſerue it, whoſe life or libertie, can by no lawfull proceſſe ſtande in ieoperdie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And hee that taketh one out of Sanctuarie to doe hym good, I ſaye playnely, that hee breaketh no Sanctuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1367When the Duke hadde done, the Tempo|rall menne whole, and a good parte of the ſpi|rituall alſo, thynkyng no hurte earthely, meant towarde the yong babe, condiſcended in effect, that if hee were not delyuered, hee ſhoulde bet fetched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howbeit, they thoughte it all beſt, in the a|uoydyng of all manner of rumor, that the Lord Cardinall ſhoulde fyrſte aſſay to gette hym with hir good will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And therevppon, all the Counſayle came vnto the Starre Chamber at Weſtminſter, and the Lorde Cardinall, leauing the Pro|tector with the Counſayle in the Starre Chamber, departed into the Sanctuarie to the Queene, with dyuers other Lordes with hym, were it for the reſpect of hys honoure, or that ſhee ſhoulde by preſence of ſo manye perceyue, that thys errande was not one mans mynde: or were it, for that the protect or in|tended not in thys matter, to truſt anye one manne alone, or elſe, that if ſhee finallye were determined to keepe hym, ſome of that com|panie hadde happily ſecrete inſtruction incon|tinente, mangre hir mynde, to take hym, and to leaue hir no reſpite to conuey hym, whyche ſhe was lykelye to mynde after thys matter, bro|ken to hir, if hir time woulde in any wiſe ſerue hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Queene, and theſe Lordes were come togyther in preſence, the Lorde Cardinall ſhewed vnto hir, that it was thou|ghte vnto the protector, and vnto the whole Counſayle, that hir keepyng of the Kynges brother in that place, was the thyng, whyche highlye ſounded, not onely to the greate ru|mour of the people and theyr obloquie, but alſo to the importable griefe and diſpleaſure of the Kynges royall maieſtie, to whoſe grace it were as ſingular comforte, to haue hys naturall brother in companye, as it was their bothe diſhonoure, and all theyrs and hirs alſo, to ſuffer hym in Sanctuarie, as though the one brother ſtoode in daunger and perill of the tother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And hee ſhewed hir, that the Counſayle therefore hadde ſente hym vnto hir, to require hir the deliuerie of hym, that hee myghte be broughte vnto the Kynges preſence at hys ly|bertie, out of that place, whyche they recko|ned as a priſon, and there ſhoulde hee bee de|meaned, accordyng to hys eſtate, and ſhee in thys doyng, ſhoulde both doe greate good to the Realme, pleaſure to the Counſayle, and profite to hir ſelfe, ſuccoure to hir friendes that were in diſtreſſe, and ouer that (whyche hee wiſt well ſhee ſpecially tendered,) not one|ly greate comforte and honor to the Kyng, but alſo to the yong Duke hymſelfe, whoſe both greate wealthe it were to bee together, as well for many greater cauſes, as alſo for theyr both diſporte, and decreation: whyche thyng, the Lorde eſteemed no ſlighte,Protector. though it ſeeme lyghte, well pondering that their youth without recreation and playe, cannot endure, nor anye ſtraunger, for the conuenience of their both ages and eſtates, ſo meerely in that pointe for any of them, as eyther of them for o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde (quoth the Queene) I ſaye not naye, but that it were very conueniente,The Queenes aunſwere. that thys Gentleman whome yee require were in companye of the Kyng hys brother: and in good faythe, mee thynketh it were as greate commoditie to them bothe, as for yet awhile, to beene in the cuſtodie of theyr mother, the tender age conſidered of the elder of them both, but ſpecially, the yonger, which beſydes hys infancie, that alſo needeth good lookyng to [...], hathe awhyle beene ſo ſore diſeaſed, vexed wyth ſickneſſe, and is ſo newly rather a little amended, than well recouered, that I dare putte no perſone earthely in truſt wyth hys keepyng, but my ſelfe onely, conſideryng that there is (as Phiſitians ſaye) and as wee alſo fynde, double the perill in the recidina|tion, that was in the fyrſte ſickneſſe, with whyche diſeaſe, Nature beeyng ſore labou|red, foreweeried and weakened, war [...] the leſſe able to beare out & ſuſteine a newe ſur|fette.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And albeeit there myghte bee founden other that woulde happely doe theyr beſte vnto hym, yet is there none that eyther knoweth better howe to order hym, than I that ſo long haue kepte hym: or is more tenderlye lyke to che|ryſhe hym, than hys owne mother that bare hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 No manne denyeth, good Madame, (quod the Cardinall) but that youre grace were of all folke moſte neceſſary aboute your chyldren and ſo woulde all the Counſell not onely bee con|tente, but gladde that ye were, if it myghte ſtande wyth youre pleaſure to bee in ſuche place as myghte ſtande wyth theyr honoure. But yf you doe appoynte youre ſelfe to tarry heere, then thynke they it more conuenyente that the Duke of Yorke were wyth the King honourably at hys lybertye to the coumforte of them bothe: then heere as a Sanctuarye manne, to their bothe diſhonour and obloquie, ſithe there is not alwaye ſo greate neceſſy|tie to haue the Chylde to bee with the Mother: but that occaſion maye ſometime be ſuche, that EEBO page image 1367 it ſhoulde be more expediente to keepe hym elſe where, whyche in thys well appeareth, that at ſuche time as youre deereſt ſonne then Prince, and nowe Kyng, ſhoulde for hys honor, and good order of the Countrey, keepe houſholde in Wales, farre out of your company: youre grace was well contente therewith youre ſelfe. Not very well contente quoth the Queene: And yet the caſe is not lyke, for the tone was then in healthe, and the tother is nowe ſicke: In whi|che caſe, I maruell greately, that my Lord pro|tector is ſo deſirous to haue hym in his keeping, where if the childe in hys ſickneſſe miſcarried by nature, yet myghte hee runne into flaunder and ſuſpition of fraude. And where they call it a thing ſo ſore agaynſte my childes honor, and theyrs alſo, that he bydeth in this place: it is all theyr honors there to ſuffer hym byde, where no man doubteth he ſhall bee beſt kepte, and that is heere, whyle I am heere, which as yet intende not to come forth, and ieobarde my ſelfe after o|ther of my friendes, whiche woulde God were rather heere in ſuretie with me, than I were there in ieoperdie with them. Why Madame (quoth another Lorde) knowe you anye thyng why they ſhoulde be in ieoperdie? Nay verily ſir quoth ſhee, nor why they ſhoulde bee in priſon neyther, as they nowe bee. But it is I trow, no greate maruell though I feare, leaſt thoſe that haue not letted to put them in dureſſe withoute couloure, will let as little to procure theyr de|ſtruction without cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Cardinall made a countenaunce to the other Lorde, that hee ſhoulde harp no more vpon that ſtring, and then ſaid he to the Quene, that he nothyng doubted, but that thoſe Lordes of hir honorable kynne, whyche as yet remay|ned vnder arreſt, ſhoulde vppon the matter exa|mined, doe well ynough: and as towarde hir no|ble perſon, neyther was, nor could be any man|ner ieoperdy. Whereby ſhoulde I truſt that (quoth the Queene) in that I am giltleſſe? as though they were giltie, in that I am with theyr enimies better loued than they? when they hate them for my ſake, in that I am ſo neere of kynne to the King? and howe farre they be of, if that would helpe, as God ſende grace it hurt not, and therefore as for me, I purpoſe not as yet, to de|part hence. And as for thys Gentleman my ſonne, I mynde that hee ſhall bee where I am, tyll I ſee further: for I aſſure you, for that I ſee ſome menne ſo greedie, without any ſubſtan|tiall cauſe to haue hym, thys maketh me much the more fearder to delyuer hym. Truely madame, quoth hee, and the fearder that you bee ſo deliuer hym, the fearder bin other menne to ſuffer you to keepe him, leaſt your cauſeleſſe feare myghte cauſe you farther to conuey him, and many bee there that thynke he can haue no pri|uiledge in thys place, whiche neyther [...] will to aſke it, nor malice to deſerue it, and therefore, they recken no priuiledge broken, though they fetche hym out, whyche if yet f [...]+nally refuſe to delyuer hym, I verily thynke they will. So muche dread hathe my Lorde hys Vncle, for the tender loue hee beareth him, leaſt your grace ſhould hap to ſend him away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Syr (quod the Queene) hath the Protector ſo tender zeale,The Queene. that hee feareth nothyng but leaſte, hee ſhoulde eſcape hym? Thy [...]keth hee that I woulde ſende hym hence, whyche neyther is in the plyghte to ſende oute and [...] what place coulde I recken hym ſure, if hee [...] not ſure in thys Sanctuarie? whereof was [...] neuer Tyraunt yet ſo diuellyſhe that durſte pre|ſume to breake. And I truſte God is as ſtrong nowe to withſtande hys aduerſaries, as euer he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But my foure can deſerue no Sanctua|rye, and therefore he can not haue it. For [...] hee hathe founden a goodlye gloſe, by whyche that place that may: defende a Theefe, maye not ſaue an Innocente. But hee is in no ieo|padye, nor hathe no neede, thereof, wolde God hee hadde not. Troweth the Protecture (I praye GOD hee maye proue a Protectoure) troweth hee that I perceyue not where vnto hys paynted proceſſe draweth? It is not honoura|ble that the Duke byde heere: It were comfor|table for them both, that hee were wyth hys bro|ther, bycauſe the Kyng lacketh a play fellowe bee ye ſure. I praye God ſende them bothe bet|ter playfellowes than hym, that maketh ſo [...] a matter vppon ſuche a tryfelyng proceede: [...] thoughe there coulde none bee founden to playe wyth the Kyng, but if hys brother that hath [...] luſte to playe for ſickeneſſe, come out of ſanctua|rye out of hys ſafegarde to playe with hym: As though princes as yõg as they be, could not play but with their peeres, or children coulde not play but with their kinred, with whom for the more parte they agree much woorſe than withſtran|gers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But the chylde can not requyre the priui|ledge, who told him ſo, he ſhal heare him aſk it, & he wil. Howbeit this is a gay matter, ſuppoſe he coulde not aſke it, ſuppoſe he woulde not aſke it, ſuppoſe he woulde aſke to goe oute, if I ſay he ſhall not, if I aſke the priuiledge but for my ſelfe, I ſay he that agaynſt my will taketh him oute, breaketh the Sanctuarie. Serueth this libertie for my perſon onely, or for my goodes [...] Ye may not hence take my horſe fro me: and maye you take my childe fro me? He is alſo my ward: EEBO page image 1369 for as my learned counſaile ſheweth me, ſithe hee hath nothing by diſſent holden by knightes ſer|uice, the lawe maketh his mother his gardaine. Then may no man I ſuppoſe take my warde fro me out of Sanctuarie, without the breache of the Sanctuarie. And if my priuiledge coulde not ſerue him, nor be aſke it for himſelfe, yet ſith the lawe committeth to me the cuſtodie of him, I may require it for him, except the law giue a child a gardaine onely for his goodes and landes, diſ|charging him of the cure and ſafekeeping of hys bodie, for whiche onely both landes and goodes ſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...] that is [...] betwene [...] marke * [...]d it is marke [...] wit| [...] by him in [...]gliſh but is [...]ed out [...] this Hiſtory which he [...] [...]a [...]en.And if examples be ſufficient to obteyne pri|uiledge for my childe, I neede not farre to ſeeke. For in this place in which we now be (and which is nowe in queſtion whether my childe may take benefite of it) mine other ſonne nowe king was borne, and kept in his Cradle, and preſerued to a more proſperous fortune, which I pray God lõg to continue. And as all you know, this is not the firſt time that I haue taken Sanctuarie. For when my Lord my huſbande was baniſhed, and thruſt out of hys kingdome, I fled hither, beeing great with childe, and here I bare the Prince. And when my Lorde my huſbande returned ſafe againe, and had the victorie, then went I hence to welcome him home, & from hence I brought my babe the Prince vnto his father, when he firſt tooke him in his armes. And I pray God that my ſonnes palace may bee as great ſauegarde vnto him now raigning, as this place was ſometyme to the kings enimie. In which place I intende to keepe his brother ſithe. &c. Wherefore here intende I to keepe him, ſince mans law ſerueth the gardaine to keepe the infant. The law of na|ture will the mother keepe hir childe, Gods lawe priuiledgeth the Sanctuarie, and the Sanctuarie my ſonne, ſithe I feare to put him in the Protec|tors handes that hath his brother alreadie, and were (if both fayled) inheritor to the crowne. The cauſe of my feare hath no man to do to examine. And yet feare I no farther than the lawe feareth, which as learned men tell me, forbiddeth euerye man the cuſtodie of them, by whoſe death he may inherite leſſe lande than a kingdome. I can no more, but whoſoeuer he be that breaketh this ho|ly Sanctuarie, I pray God ſhortly ſende him neede of Sanctuarie, when hee may not come to it. For taken out of Sanctuarie would I not my mortall enimie were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Cardinall perceyuing that the Queene waxed euer the longer the farther off, and alſo that ſhe began to kindle and chafe, and ſpake more byting wordes agaynſt the Protec|tor, and ſuch as he neither beleeued, and was alſo loth to heare, he ſayd to hir for a finall concluſion, that he would no longer diſpute the matter: but if ſhe were content to deliuer the duke to him, and to the other Lordes preſent, he durſt lay his owne bodie and ſoule both in pledge, not onely for hys ſuretie but alſo for his [...]ſtate. And if ſhe woulde giue [...] [...]re anſwere to the contrarie, hee woulde forthwith depart therewithall, and ſhyfte who ſo woulde with this buſineſſe afterwardes, for hee neuer intended more to moue hir in that matter, in which ſhe thought that he and al other alſo ſaue hirſelfe lacked eyther wit or truth. Wit if they were ſo bull that they coulde nothing per|ceyue what the Protector intended: truth if they ſhould procure hee ſonne to be deliuered into hys handes, in whom they ſhoulde perceyue towarde the childe any euill intended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Queene with theſe wordes ſtood a good while in a greate ſtudie. And foraſmuche as hir ſeemed the Cardinall more readie to depart than ſome of the remnant, and the Protector himſelfe readie at hande, ſo that ſhee verily thought ſhee coulde not keepe him there, but that he ſhould in|continent bee taken thence: and to conuey hym elſe where, neyther had ſhe time to ſerue hir, nor place determined, nor perſõs appointed, al things vnredie, this meſſage came on hir ſo ſodainly, no|thing leſſe looking for, than to haue him ſet out of Sancturie, which ſhe thought to be now beſet in ſuch places about, that he could not be conueyed out vntaken, and partly as ſhee thought it myght fortune, hir feare to bee falſe, ſo well ſhe wyſſe it was eyther needleſſe or bootleſſe: wherefore if ſhe ſhould needes go from him, ſhe deemed it beſt to deliuer him. And ouer that, of the Cardinalles fayth ſhee nothing doubted, nor of ſome other Lordes neyther, whom ſhe there ſawe. Whiche as ſhe feared leaſt they might be deceyued: ſo was ſhe well aſſured they woulde not bee corrupted: then thought ſhee it ſhoulde yet make them the more warely to looke to him, and the more cir|cumſpectly to ſee to his ſurety, if ſhe with hir own handes betooke him to them of truſt. And at the laſt ſhe tooke the yong duke by the hande, & ſayde vnto the Lordes: My Lordes (quoth ſhee) and all my Lordes, I neyther am ſo vnwyſe to myſtruſte youre wyttes, nor ſo ſuſpitious to myſtruſt your truthes: Of which thing I pur|poſe to make you ſuche a proofe, as if eyther of both lacked in you, myghte turne bothe mee to greate ſorowe, the Realme to muche harme, and you to great reproch. For we, heere is (quoth ſhe) thys Gentleman, whome I doubt not, but I coulde heere keepe ſafe, if I woulde, whatſoe|uer anye man ſaye: and I doubte not alſo, but there bee ſome abrode ſo deadly enimies vnto my bloud, that if they wyſt where any of it laye in theyr owne bodie, they would let it out. Wee haue alſo experience that the deſire of a kingdom knoweth no kindred. The brother hath beene the EEBO page image 1370 brothers bane: and may the nephewes be ſure of theyr vncle? Eche of theſe children is the others defence while they be aſunder, and eche of theyr liues lieth in the others bodie. Keepe one ſafe and both be ſure, and nothing for them both more pe|rillous, than to be both in one place. For what wiſe Marchant aduentureth all his goodes in one ſhip? All this notwithſtanding, here I deliuer him, and his brother in him, to keepe, into youre handes, of whom I ſhall aſke thẽ both afore god and the world. Faythfull ye be that wore I well, and I know well you be wiſe. Power & ſtrength to kepe him if you liſt, neither lack ye of your ſelf, nor can lacke helpe in this cauſe. And if ye can|not elſe where, then may you leaue him here. But only one thing I beſeech you, for the truſt which his father put in you euer, & for y^e truſt that I put in you nowe, that as farre as yee thinke that I feare too muche, be you well ware that you feare not as farre too little. And therewithall ſhe ſayde vnto the childe, fare well mine owne ſweete ſon, God ſend you good keeping: let me kiſſe you yet once ere you goe, for God knoweth when wee ſhall kiſſe togither agayne. And therwith ſhe kiſ|ſed him, and bleſſed him, turned hir backe & wept, and went hir way, leauing the childe weeping as faſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Lorde Cardinall, and theſe other Lordes with him, had receyued this yong duke, they brought him into the ſtarre Chamber, where the Protector tooke him in his armes, and kiſſed him,O diſsimula|tion. with theſe wordes: now welcome my Lord euen with all my very heart. And he ſayd in that of likelyhoode as he thought. Therevpon forth|with they brought him vnto the king his brother, into the Biſhoppes Palace at Poules, and from thence throughe the Citie honourably into the Tower, out of the which after that day they ne|uer came abrode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This that is heere betwene this marke * and t [...]s marke * was not writ|ten by him in engliſh b [...]t is tranſlated out of this Hiſtory which he wrot in Latten. When the Protector had both the children in his handes, he opened himſelfe more boldely, both to certaine other men, and alſo chiefly to the duke of Buckingham. Although I knowe that many thought that this duke was priuy to al the Protectors counſaile, euen from the beginning, and ſome of the Protectors friends ſayde, that the duke was the firſt mouer of the Protector to this matter, ſending a priuie meſſenger vnto hym, ſtreight after king Edwards death. But other a|gaine which knew better the ſubtil wit of the pro|tector, denie that he euer opened his enterpriſe to the duke, vntill he had brought to paſſe the things before rehearſed. But when hee had impryſoned the Queenes kinſfolkes, and gotten both hir ſonnes into his owne handes, then he opened the reſt of his purpoſe with leſſe feare to them whõ he thought meet for the matter, and ſpecially to the duke, who being woon to his purpoſe, he thought his ſtrength more than halfe [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The matter was broken vnto the duke [...] till folkes, and ſuch as were their craftmaiſt [...] in the handling of ſuch wicked deuiſes [...] who de|clared vnto him that the yong king was [...] with him for hys kinſfolkes ſake and if hee [...] euer able he would [...]nge them. Who w [...]t pricke him forwarde therevnto if they [...] they would remember their impriſonmẽt) or [...] if they were put to death, without doubt the yong king woulde bee carefull for their deathes, whoſe impriſonment was grieuous vnto him. And that with repenting the duke ſhoulde nothing auaile, for there was no way left to redeeme his offence by benefites, but he ſhoulde ſooner deſtroy hym|ſelfe than ſaue the king, who with his brother and his kinſfolkes he ſawe in ſuch places impriſones, as the Protectour myghte wyth a backe deſtroye them all: and that it were no doubt but he would doe it in deede, if there were any newe enterpriſe attempted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And that it was likely, that as the Protec|tour had prouided priuie garde for himſelfe, ſo hadde hee ſpyalles for the Duke, and traynes to catche him, if hee ſhoulde be agaynſte hym, and that peraduenture from them, whome hee leaſte ſuſpected. For the ſtate of things and the diſpo|ſitions of men were then ſuch, that a man coulde not well tell whom he might truſt, or whome he might feare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things and ſuch like, beyng beaten in|to the Dukes mynde, brought him to that point that where hee had repented the way that he had entred, yet woulde he goe forth in the ſame, and ſince he had once begoonne, he would ſtoutely go through. And therefore to this wicked enterpriſe which he beleeued coulde not be voyded, he bent himſelfe, and went through and determined, that ſince the common miſchiefe coulde not be amen|ded, he would turne it as much as he might to his owne commoditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then it was agreed, that the Protector ſhould haue the Dukes ayde to make him king, and that the Protectors onely lawfull ſonne ſhould mary the Dukes daughter, and that the Protectour ſhould graunt him the quiet poſſeſſion of the erle|dome of Hertford, which he claymed as his inhe|ritaunce, and could neuer obteyne it in king Ed|wardes tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſides theſe requeſtes of the Duke, the Pro|tector of his owne minde promiſed him a greate quantitie of the kings treaſure, and of his houſe|holde ſtuffe. And when they were thus at a point betwene themſelues, they went about to prepare for the coronation of the yong king as they wold haue it ſeme. And that they might turne both the eies & minds of men frõ perceyuing of their drifts otherwhere, the lords being ſent for frõ all partes EEBO page image 1371 of the Realme, came thicke to that ſolemnitie. But the Protectour and the Duke af [...] that, that they had ſent the Lorde Cardinal, the Arch|biſhop of Yorke then Lorde Chauncellour, the Biſhop of Elie, the Lorde Stanley, and the lord Haſtings then Lorde Chamberlaine, with ma|ny other noble men to common and deuiſe aboute the coronation in one place, as faſt were they in another place, contriuing the con|trarie, and to make the Protector King. To which Councell, albeit there were adhibited very few, and they were ſecrete: yet began there here and there aboute, ſome maner of muttering a|mong the people, as though all ſhould not long he well, though they neyther wyſte what they feared, nor whefore, were it that before ſuch great things mens hearts of a ſecrete inſtinct of nature miſgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the ſea without wind ſwelleth of himſelf ſometime before a tempeſt: or were it that ſome one man happily ſomewhat perceyuing filled many men with ſuſpition, though hee ſhewed fewe men what hee knew. Howheit ſomewhat the dealing it ſelf made men to muſe on the mat|ter, though the Councell were cloſe. For by little and little, all folke withdrewe from the Tower, and drewe to Croſbies in Biſhops gates ſtreet, where the Protector kept his houſhold. The pro|tectour had the reſort, the King in manner de|ſolate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While ſome for theyr buſineſſe made ſute to them that had the doing, ſome were by theyr friendes ſecretely wanted, that it might happily turne them to no good, to bee too much atten|dante about the King wythout the Protectors appoyntment, whiche remoued alſo diuerſe of the princes olde ſeruants from him, and ſet new about him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus many things comming togyther, part|ly by chance, partly of purpoſe, cauſed at length not common people onely, that wound with the winde, but wiſe men alſo, and ſome Lordes [...]e to marke the matter, and muſe there [...] ſo farre forth, that the Lorde Stanley that was after Earle of Darby, wiſely miſtruſted it, and ſayde vnto the Lorde Haſtings, that he muche miſly|ked theſe two ſeuerall Councels. For while wee [...]oth hee) talke of one matter in the [...]a place, little wote wee, whereof they talke in the tother place. My Lorde, (quoth the Lorde Haſt [...]gs) on my life neuer doubt you: for while one man is there, which is neuer thence, ne [...]er can there he thing once moued, that ſhoulde ſounde amiſſe towarde me, but it ſhoulde hee in na [...]e euery ere it were well out of their mouthes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ca [...]by.This ment he by Cateſby, which was of hys neare ſecrete counſaile, and whome he verie fa|miliarly vſed, and in his moſt weightie [...] matters put no man in ſo ſpecial truſt, riche thing himſelfe to no man ſo liefe, fithe hee well wyſt there was no man ſo muche to him beholden as was thys Cateſbie, which was a man well learned in the lawes of this lande, and by the ſpeciall honour of the Lorde Chamberlayne, in good authoritie, and much rule bare in all the Countie of Leyceſter, where the Lorde Chamberleynes power chiefely laye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſurely greate pitie was it, y^t hee had not had eyther more truth or leſſe wit. For his diſſi|mulation onely, kept all that miſchiefe vp. In whome if the Lorde Haſtings, hadde not put ſo ſpeciall truſt, the Lorde Stanley and he had de|parted with dyuerſe other Lordes, and broken all the daunce, for many yll ſignes that he ſawe, which he nowe conſtrues all to the beſt. So ſure|ly thought he, that there coulde be none ha [...]e to|ward him in that Councell intended, where Ca|teſhie was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And of truth the Protectour, and the Duke of Buthingham, made verie good ſemblaunce vnto the Lord Haſtings, and kept him much in companie. And vndoubtedly, the Protector loued him well, and loth was to haue loſt him, ſauing for feare leaſt his lyfe ſhoulde haue quayled their purpoſe. For which cauſe he mooued Cateſbie to proue with ſome words caſt out a farre off, whe|ther he coulde thinke it poſſible to win the Lorde Haſtings vnto their part. But Cateſbie whether he aſſayed him, or aſſayed him not, reported vn|to them, that he found him ſo faſt, and heard him ſpeake ſo terrible wordes, that hee dueſt no fur|ther breake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And of truth the Lorde Chamberlaine of ve|rie truſt ſhewed vnto Cateſbie the diſtruſt that o|ther beganne to haue in the matter. And therfore hee fearing leaſt theyr motion mighte with the Lorde Haſtings [...]niſhe his credence, where vn|to onely all the matter leaned, procured the Pro|tector haſtily to rid him. And muche the rather, for that he truſted by his death to obteyne muche of the rule that the Lorde Haſtinges ha [...] in his Countrey the onely deſire whereof was the allectiue that induced hym to bee partner and one ſpeciall contriuer of all thys horrible treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon ſoone after,Thirtenth of Iune. that is to wit on the Fryday the [...] day of [...] many Lordes aſſembled in the Tower, and their ſ [...]te in Coun|cell, d [...]uiſhing the honourable ſolemnitie of the Kings Coronation, of which the tyme appoyn|ted then to neare approached, that the pa [...]antes and ſubtiltyes to ere [...] king, daye and night at Weſtminſter, and much vytayle killed there|fore, that afterwarde was caſt away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Lordes ſo ſitting togither co [...]ning of this matter, the Protector came in amongſt EEBO page image 1372 them, firſt about .ix. of the clocke, ſaluting them courteouſly, and excuſing himſelfe that hee had beene from them ſo long, ſaying merily [...] had bene a ſleeper that day.

[figure appears here on page 1372]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after a little talking with them, he ſayde vnto the Biſhop of Elie: My Lorde you haue very good Strawberies at your Garden in Hol|borne, I require you let vs haue a meſſe of them. Gladly my Lorde (quoth he) woulde God I had ſome better thing as readie to youre pleaſure as that. And therewith in all the haſte hee ſent hys ſeruant for a meſſe of Strawberies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Protectour ſet the Lordes faſt in com|muning, and therevpon praying them to ſpare him for a little while, departed thence. And ſoone after one houre, betweene tenne and eleuen he re|turned into the Chamber among them al, chan|ged with a wonderful ſoure angrie countenance, knitting the browes, frowning and fretting, and gnawyng on his lyppes, and ſo ſatte hym downe in his place, all the Lordes muche diſ|mayde and ſore marueyling of this maner of ſo|daine chaunge, and what thing ſhould him ayle. Then, when he had ſitten ſtill a while, thus he be|ganne: What were they worthie to haue that compaſſe and ymagine the deſtruction of me, be|ing ſo nere of bloud vnto the king, and Protector of his royal perſon and his realme? At this queſti|on, al the Lordes ſat ſore aſtonied, muſing much by whom this queſtion ſhould be ment, of whiche euery man wyſt himſelfe cleare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Lorde Chamberlaine as he that for the loue betwene them thought he might bee bol|deſt with him, aunſwered and ſayde, that they were worthie to be puniſhed as heynous traitors, whatſoeuer they were. And all the other affyr|med the ſame. That is quoth he yonder ſorcereſſe my brothers wife, and other with hir, meaning the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At theſe wordes manye of the other Lordes were greatly abaſhed, that fauoured hir, But the Lord Haſtings was in his minde [...] content, y^t it was moued by hir, thã by any other whõ he loued better: Albeit his heart ſo [...]w [...] grudged, that he was not afore made of [...] in this matter, as he was of the taking of hir [...]|red, and of their putting to death, which were by his aſſent before, deuiſed to be beheaded at Pon [...]|fret this ſelfe ſame day, in which he was not ware that it was by other deuiſed, that himſelfe ſh [...] be beheaded the ſame day at London. Then ſayd the Protector, ye ſhall all ſee in what wiſe t [...] ſorcereſſe, and that other Witche of hir cou [...] Shores wife with their affinitie, haue by theyr ſor [...]erſe and witchcraft waſted my bodie. [...]ad therewith he plucked vp his dubled ſleeue to hys elbow vpõ his left arme, where he ſhewed a [...]|riſh withered arme, and ſmall, as it was neuer o|ther. And therevpon euery mans minde ſore miſ|gaue them, well perceyuing that this [...] was but a quarell. For they well wy [...] [...] Queene was too wiſe to goe aboute anye [...] folly. And alſo if ſhee woulde, yet woulde [...]e [...] of all folke leaſt, make Shores wiſe of [...]o [...]u [...], whome of all women ſhee moſte hated, [...] Concubine whom the king hir huſband had [...] loued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And alſo, no man was there preſent but well knewe that his arme was euer ſuche ſince hys byrth. Naytheleſſe the Lorde Cha [...] [...] (whiche fro the death of King Edwarde [...] Shores wyfe, on whome hee ſomewhat [...] in the Kings lyfe, ſauing (as it is ſayd) he, [...]ha [...] while forbare hir of reuerence Edwarde the [...] or elſe of a certayne kynd of fidelitie to his [...]) aunſwered and ſayde: certainlye my Lorde, if they haue ſo heynouſly done, they be worthie [...]|nous puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1373What (quoth the Protectour) thou ſerueſt me I wene wyth iffes and wyth andes, I tell thee they haue ſo done, and that I will make good on thy bodie traytour: and therewith as in a greate anger, he clapped his fyſt vpon the bourd a great rappe. At which token giuen, one cried treaſon withoute the Chamber. Therewith a doore clapped, and in come there ruſhing men in harneſſe, as many as the chamber myght holde. And anone the Protectour ſayd to the Lord Ha|ſtings: I arreſt thee Traytour: What mee my Lorde? (quoth he) yea thee traytour quoth the Protector. And another let flie at the Lorde Stanley,The Lord Stã| [...] [...]eded. whiche ſhrunke at the ſtroke, and fell vnder the Table, or elſe his heade had beene cleft to the teeth: for as ſhortly as he ſhranke, yet came the bloud about his eares. Then were they all quickly beſtowed in diuerſe Chambers, except the Lorde Chamberlaine, whome the Protectour hade ſpeede and ſhrine him apace, for by Saint Paule (quoth hee) I will not to dinner till I ſee thy head off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It booted him not to aſke why, but heauily tooke a prieſt at auenture, and made a ſhort ſhrift for a longer would not be ſuffered, the Protector made ſo much haſt to dinner, which hee myghte not goe to, till this were done, for ſauing of hys othe. So was hee brought forth into the greene beſide the Chappell within the Tower, and hys heade layd downe vpon a long logge of tymber, and there ſtryken off, and afterwarde his bodie with the heade enterred at Windſore beſyde the bodie of king Edwarde, whoſe both ſoules oure Lorde pardon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A marueylous caſe is it to heare eyther the warnings of that he ſhoulde haue voyded, or the tokens of that hee coulde not voyde, for the ſelfe night next before his death, the Lorde Stanley ſent a truſtie ſecrete Meſſenger vnto him at mid|night in all the haſt, requyring him to riſe and ryde away with hym, for hee was diſpoſed vtter|lye no longer to byde, hee hadde ſo fearefull a dreame, [...] Lorde [...]deyt [...]e. in whiche him thought that a Boare with his tuſkes ſo raſed them both by the heades, that the bloud ranne about both theyr ſhoulders. And foraſmuch as the Protector gaue the Boare for his cogniſaunce, this dreame made ſo feare|full an impreſſion in his heart, y^e he was through|ly determined no lõger to tarie, but had his horſe readie, if the Lorde Haſtings would go with him to ride yet ſo farre the ſame night, that they ſhuld be out of daunger ere day. Ha good Lorde (quoth y^e Lord Haſtings to this meſſenger) leaneth my Lorde thy maiſter ſo much to ſuch tryfles, and hath ſuch fayth in dreames, whiche eyther hys owne feare fantaſteth, or doe ryſe in the nyghtes reſt by reaſon of his day thoughtes? Tell hym it is plaine witchcraft to beleue in ſuch dreames, whiche if they were tokens of things to come, why thinketh he not that we might bee as lykely to make them true by our goyng, if wee were caughte and brought backe (as friends fayle fleers) for then had the Boare a cauſe likely to race vs wyth hys Tuſkes, as folke that [...]de for ſome falſehoode, wherefore eyther is there no perill, nor none there is in deede: or if any bee, it is rather in going than byding. And if wee ſhould needes coſt fall in perill one way or other, yet hadde I lieffer that manne ſhoulde ſee that it were by other mennes falſehoode, than thinke it were eyther by our owne faulte, or faynt heart. And therefore go to thy maiſter man, and com|mende mee to him, and pray him be merie and haue no feare: for I enſure him I am as ſure of the man that he woteth of, as I am of mine own hande. God ſend grace ſir, quoth the meſſenger, and went his way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certaine is it alſo, that in ryding towardes the Tower the ſame morning in which he was beheaded, hys Horſe twiſe or thriſe ſtumbled wyth him, almoſt to the falling, which thing al|beit eche man wote wel dayly happeneth to them to whome no ſuch myſchaunce is towarde, yet hath it beene of an olde ryte and cuſtome, obſer|ued as a token oftentymes notably foregoyng ſome great miſfortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe this that followeth was no warning but an enuious ſkorne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning ere hee was vp, came a knight vnto him, as it were of courteſie, to ac|companie him to the Councell, but of truth ſent by the Protectour to haſt him thitherwards, with whom he was of ſecret confederacie in that purpoſe, a meane man at that time, and nowe of great authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This knight when it happed the Lord Chã|berlayne by the way to ſtay his horſe, and com|mane a while wyth a Prieſt whome he mette in the Tower ſtreete, brake his tale, and ſayde me|rily to him, what my Lord I pray you come on, whereto talke you ſo long wyth that Prieſt, you haue no neede of a Prieſt yet: and therewyth hee laughed vpon him, as though he would ſay, ye ſhall haue ſoone. But ſo little wyſt the to|ther what he ment, and ſo little miſtruſted, that he was neuer mery [...]r, nor neuer ſo [...]ll of good hope in his lyfe, which ſelfe thing is [...] a ſigne of chaunge. But I ſhall rather ſet anye thing paſſe me, than the vaine ſuretie of mannes minde ſo neare his death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Vpon the verie Tower Wharfe, ſo neare the place where his head was off ſoone after, there met he with one Haſtings a P [...]rſeuaunt of his owne name. And of theyr meeting in that place, hee was put in remembraunce of another tyme, in whiche it had happened them before to meete in EEBO page image 1374 like maner togither in the ſame place. At which other time the Lorde chamberlaine had beene ac|cuſed vnto King Edwarde by the Lorde Ry|uers the Queenes brother, in ſuche wiſe as hee was for the while (but it laſted not long) farre fallen into the kings indignation, and ſtoode in great feare of himſelfe. And foraſmuche as hee now met this Purſeuaunt in the ſame place that ieopardie ſo well paſſed, it gaue him great plea|ſure to talke with him thereof, wyth whome he hadde before talked thereof in the ſame place, while he was therein. And therefore he ſayd: Ah Haſtings art thou remembred when I met thee here once with an heauie heart? Yea my Lorde, (quoth he) that remember I well, and thanked bee God, they gat no good, nor you no harme thereby. Thou wouldeſt ſay ſo (quoth hee) if thou kneweſt as much as I knowe, which few know elſe as yet, and mo ſhall ſhortly. That ment hee by the Lordes of the Queenes kyndred that were taken before, and ſhould that day be beheaded at Pomfret: which he well wyſt, but nothing ware that the Axe hung ouer his owne heade. In fayth man (quoth he) I was neuer ſo ſorie, nor neuer ſtoode in ſo greate dreade in my lyfe, as I did when thou and I mette here. And lo howe the worlde is turned, nowe ſtand mine enimyes in the daunger (as thou mayeſt happe to heare more hereafter) and I neuer in my lyfe ſo mery, nor neuer in ſo great ſuretie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 O good God the blindneſſe of our mortal na|ture, when he moſt feared, he was in good ſuretie, when hee reckened himſelfe ſureſt he loſt his life, and that within two houres after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The diſcriptiõ of the Lord HaſtingsThus ended this honourable man, a good Knight and a gentle, of greate authoritie wyth his Prince, of lyuing ſomewhat diſſolute, plaine and open to his enimie, and ſecrete to hys friend, eaſie to beguile, as he that of good heart and cou|rage foreſtudied no perilles, a louyng man and paſſing well beloued: verie faythfull and truſtie ynough, truſting too much.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe flewe the fame of this Lordes death ſwiftly through the Citie, and ſo foorth further a|bout like a wynde in euerie mans eare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But the Protector immediately after dinner, entending to ſette ſome colour vpon the matter, ſent in all the haſt for many ſubſtantiall men out of the Citie into the Tower. And at theyr com|ming, himſelfe with the Duke of Buckingham, ſtoode harneſſed in olde yll faring Bryganders, ſuche as no man ſhoulde wene that they woulde vouchſafe to haue put vpon theyr backes, except that ſome ſodaine neceſſitie had conſtrayned thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And then the Protector ſhewed them, that the Lorde Chamberlayne and other of his con|ſpiracie had contriued to haue ſodainly deſtroyed him, and the Duke there the ſame day in the coũ|cell. And what they intended further was as yet not well knowne. Of whiche their treaſon hee neuer had knowledge before tenne of the clocke the ſame forenoone, whiche ſodaine feare dra [...] them to put on for theyr defence ſuch harneſſe as came next to hande. And ſo had God holpen thẽ, that the miſchiefe turned vpon them that would haue done it. And this hee requyred them to re|port.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Euery man aunſwered him fayre, as though no man miſtruſted the matter, which of troth no man beleeued. Yet for the further appeaſing of|the peoples mynde, hee ſent immediately after dinner in all the haſte, one Heraulte of Armes,The protec [...] Procla [...] with a Proclamation to be made through the ci|tie in the kings name, conteyning that the Lord Haſtings with diuers other of his traiterous pur|poſe, had before conſpired the ſame day, to haue ſlaine the Lorde Protectour, and the Duke of Buckingham, ſitting in the Councell, and after to haue taken vpon them to rule the king, and the Realme at theyr pleaſure, and thereby to pill and ſpoyle whome they lyſte vncontrolled. And much matter there was in that proclamation, de|uiſed to the ſlaunder of the Lorde Chamberlain, as that hee was an euill Counſailer to the kings father, intiſing him to manye things highly re|dounding to the miniſhing of his honour, and to the vniuerſall hurt of his realme by his euil com|pany, ſiniſter procuring, & vngracious enſample, as well in many other things, as in the vicious liuing and inordinate abuſion of his bodie, both with many other, & alſo ſpecially with Shores wife, which was one alſo of his moſt ſecret coun|ſaile of this heynous treaſon, with whome he lay nightly, and namely the night laſt paſt next be|fore his death, ſo that it was the leſſe maruaile, if vngracious liuing brought him to an vnhappie ending, which he was now put vnto, by the moſt dread commaundement of the kings highneſſe, and of his honourable and faythfull counſayle, both for his demerits being ſo openly taken in his falſly conceyued treaſon, and alſo leaſt the delay|ing of his extention, myght haue encouraged o|ther miſchieuous perſons partners of his conſpi|racie, to gather and aſſemble themſelues togither, in making ſome greate commotion for his dely|uerance: whoſe hope now being by his well de|ſerued death, politikely repreſſed, all the realme ſhould by Gods grace, reſt in good quiet & peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Now was this Proclamation made within two houres after that he was beheaded, & it was ſo curiouſly indited, and ſo faire written in par [...]h|ment, in ſo wel a ſet hand, & therwith of it ſelfe ſo long a proces, y^t euery childe might well perceiue that it was prepared before. For all the tyme be|twene his death & the proclayming, could ſcant haue ſufficed vnto the hare writing alone, all had EEBO page image 1375 it bene but in Paper, and ſcribled forth in haſte at aduenture. So that vpon the proclayming there|of, one that was ſchoolmaiſter of Pauls of [...]a [...]e ſtanding by, and comparing the ſhortneſſe of the time with the length of the matter, ſayd vnto them y^t ſtood about him, here is a gay goodly eaſt, foule caſt away for haſte: and a marchant aun|ſwered him, that it was written by prophecie. Now then by and by, as it were for anger, not for couetiſe, the Protectour ſent into the houſe of Shores wife (for hir huſbande dwelled not with hir) and ſpoyled hir of all that euer ſhe had, aboue the value of two or three thouſand mark, and ſent hir bodie to priſon. And when he had a while layd vnto hir (for the maner ſake) that ſhe went about to bewitch him, and that ſhe was of coũſaile with the Lorde Chamberlaine to deſtroy him: in con|cluſion when that no colour coulde faſten vpon theſe matters, then hee layde heynouſly to hir charge, that thing that hir ſelfe coulde not denie, that all the world wyſt was true, and that nay|theleſſe euerie man laughed at, to heare it then ſo ſodainly, ſo highly taken, that ſhe was naught of hir bodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for this cauſe (as a goodlye continent prince, cleane and faultleſſe of himſelfe, ſent oute of heauen into this vicious world for the amend|ment of mens maners) he cauſed the Biſhop of London to put hir to open penance, going before the Croſſe in Proceſſion, vpon a Sunday wyth a Taper in hir hande. In whiche ſhee went in countenaunce and pace demure ſo womanlye, and albeit ſhe were out of all array ſaue hir kyr|tle onely, yet went ſhe ſo fayre and lonely, name|ly while the wondering of the people caſt a come|ly rudde in hir cheekes (of whiche ſhee before had moſt miſſe) that hir great ſhame wanne hir much prayſe, among thoſe that were more amorous of hir bodie, than curious of hir ſoule. And many good folk alſo that hated hir liuing, and glad were to ſee ſinne corrected: yet pityed they more hir pe|naunce, than reioyced therein, when they con|ſydered that the Protectour procured it, more of a corrupte intente, than any vertuous affec|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This woman was borne in London, wor|ſhipfully friended,The deſcripti| [...]n of Shores [...] honeſtly brought vp, and ve|rie well maryed, ſauing ſomewhat too ſoone, hir huſbande an honeſt Citizen, yong and godly and of good ſubſtaunce. But for aſmuche as they were coupled ere ſhe were well rype, ſhe not ve|rie feruently loued, for whome ſhee neuer lon|ged, which was happely the thing that the more eaſily made hir incline vnto the kings appetite, when hee required hir. Howbeit the reſpect of hys royaltie, the hope of gay apparell, eaſe, plea|ſure, and other wanton wealth, was able ſoone to pierſe a ſoft tender heart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when the King hadde abuſed hir, anon hir huſbande (as hee was an honeſt man, and are that coulde hys good, not preſuming to to [...]he a Kings Concubine) left hir vp to him al|togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king died, the Lorde Chamber|laine looke hir, which in the kings dayes, albeit he was ſore enamoured vpon hir, yet he forbare hir, eyther for reuerence, or for a certaine friendlye faythfulneſſe, Proper ſhe was and fayre: nothing in hir bodie that you would haue chaunged, but if you would haue wiſhed hir ſomewhat higher.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus ſay they that knew hir in hir youth. Al|beit ſome that now ſee hir (for yet ſhe liueth) deme hir neuer to haue bene wel viſaged, whoſe iudge|ment ſeemeth me ſomewhat like, as though men ſhould geſſe the beautie of one long before depar|ted, by hir ſcalpe taken out of the charuell houſe: for now is ſhe old, leane, withered, and dryed vp, nothing left but riueld ſkinne and hard bone. And yet beeing euen ſuch: who ſo well aduiſe hir vy|ſage, myght geſſe and deuiſe, which partes how filled woulde make it a fayre face. Yet delyted not men ſo much in hir beautie as in hir pleaſant behauiour. For a proper wit had ſhe, and could both read well and write, merrie in companie, readie and quicke of aunſwer, neyther mute nor full of bable, ſomtime taunting without diſplea|ſure and not without diſport.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The king would ſay that he had three concu|bines,King Edwarde three concu|bines. which in three dyuerſe properties diuerſly excelled. One the merieſt, another the wilyeſt, the thirde the holyeſt harlot in his realme, as one whome no man coulde gette out of the Churche lightly to any place, but it were to his bed. The other two were ſomewhat greater perſonages, & naytheleſſe of theyr humilitie cõtent to be name|leſſe, & to forbeare the prayſe of thoſe propertyes. But the merieſt was this Shores wife, in whom the King therefore tooke ſpeciall pleaſure. For many he hadde, but hir he loued, whoſe fauo [...]r to ſay the troth (for ſinne it were to velle the Di|uell) ſhee neuer abuſed to any mannes hurt, but to many a mannes comfort and reliefe on where the king tooke diſpleaſure ſhe woulde mitig [...] and appeaſe hys mynde: where men were out ſa|uour ſhee woulde bring them in hys gra [...]. For manye that had highly offended ſhee obteyned pardon. Of great forfeytures ſhe gat men re|miſſion. And finally, in many weightie ſuites ſhee ſtoode many men in great ſtea [...] t [...]her for none or verye ſmall rewardes, and theſe rather gaye than riche eyther for that ſhee was con|tent wyth the deede ſelfe well done, or for that ſhee delyted to bee ſued vnto, and to ſhewe what ſhee was able to doe wyth the King, or for that wanton women and welthie hee not al|wayes couetous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1376I doubt not ſome ſhall thinke this woman to ſleight a thing to bee written of, and ſet among the remembraunces of greate matters: whiche they ſhall ſpecially thinke, that happily ſhall e|ſteeme hir onely by that they nowe ſee hir. But me ſeemeth the chaunce ſo muche the more wor|thie to be remembred, in howe much ſhe is nowe in the more beggerly condition, vnfriended and worne out of acquaintance, after good ſubſtance, after as great fauour with the Prince, after as great ſute and ſeeking to with al thoſe that thoſe dayes had buſineſſe to ſpeede, as many other men were in theyr tymes, which be now famous on|ly by the infamy of theyr yll deedes. Hir doyngs were not much leſſe, albeit they be much leſſe re|membred bicauſe they were not ſo euill. For men vſe if they haue an euill turne, to write it in mar|ble: and who ſo doeth vs a good turne, we write it in duſt, whiche is not worſt prooued by hir: for at this day ſhee beggeth of many at this day ly|uing, that at thys day had begged if ſhee had not beene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now was it ſo deuiſed by the Protector and his counſaile, that the ſelfe day in which the Lord Chamberlaine was beheaded in the Tower of London, and aboute the ſelfe ſame houſe, [...] there (not without his aſſent) beheaded at P [...]|fret, the fore remembred Lordes and Knightes that were taken from the King at Northamp|ton and Stonie Stratforde.Sir Richard Ratcliffe. Which thing was done in the preſence, and by the order of ſir Ry|charde Ratcliffe knight, whoſe ſeruice the Pro|tector ſpecially vſed in that Councell, and in the execution of ſuch lawleſſe enterpriſes, as a man that had beene long ſecrete with him, hauing ex|perience of the worlde, and a ſhrewde wit, ſhort and rude in ſpeech, rough and boyſteous of beha|uiour, bold in miſchief, as farre from pitie as from all feare of God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This knight bringing them out of the priſon to the ſcaffolde, and ſhewing to the people aboute that they were traytors, not ſuffring them to de|clare and ſpeak their innocencie, leaſt their words might haue inclined men to pitie them, and to hate the Protector and his part:The Lord [...]+uers and o [...] beheaded. cauſed them ha|ſtily without iudgement, proces, or maner of or|der to be beheaded, & without other earthly g [...], but onely that they were good men, too true to the [figure appears here on page 1376] king, and too nigh to the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when the Lorde Chamberlaine and theſe other Lordes and knights were thus behea|ded and ridde out of the way: then thought the Protector, that while men muſed what the mat|ter ment, while the Lordes of the Realme were a|bout him out of their owne ſtrengthes; while no man wyſt what to thinke, nor whome to truſt, ere euer they ſhoulde haue ſpace to diſpute and diſgeſt the matter and make partyes, it were beſt haſtily to purſue his purpoſe, and put himſelfe in poſſeſſion of the Crowne, ere men coulde haue tyme to deuiſe any way to reſiſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now was all the ſtudie by what meane this matter being of it ſelfe ſo heynous, might be firſt broken to the people, in ſuche wiſe that i [...] might be well taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this councell they tooke diuerſe, ſuche as they thought meetly to be truſted, likely to be [...]|duced to that part, and able to ſtãde them [...] eyther by power or policie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among whom they made of counſaile. Ed|mond Shaa knight then Maior of London,Edmond Shaa Maior of Lon|don. whiche vpon truſt of his owne aduauncement, whereof hee was of a prowde heart highly [...]+rous, ſhould frame the Citie to theyr apre [...]. Of ſpirituall men they tooke ſuch as had wit, [...] were in authoritie among the people for op [...] of theyr learnyng, and hadde no ſcrupulous conſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1377 [...] Shaa [...].Among theſe had they Iohn Shaa Clearke, brother to the Maior, and Frier Penker, prouin|ciall of the Auguſtine Friers both Doctors of di|uinitie, both great Preachers, both of more lear|ning than vertue, of more ſame than learning. For they were before greatly eſtemed among the people: but after that ne [...]er. Of theſe two the tone had a ſermon in prayſe of the Protector be|fore the coronation, the tother after, both ſo full of tedious flatterie, y^t no mãs eares could abide thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Penker in his ſermon ſo loſt his voyce, that he was fain to leaue off & come downe in the midſt. Doctor Shaa by his ſermon loſt his honeſtie, and ſoone after his life, for verie ſhame of the worlde, int [...] which he durſt neue [...]fter come a|brode. But the Frier forced for no ſhame, and ſo it harmed him the leſſe. Howbeit ſome doubt and many thinken, that Penker was not of counſaile of the matter before the coronation, but after the common maner fel to flatterie after: namely ſith his ſermon was not incontinent vpon it, but at S. Marie Hoſpitall at the Eaſter after. But cer|tain it is, that Doctor Shaa was of counſaile in the beginning, ſo farre forth that they determi|ned that hee ſhoulde firſt breake the matter in a Sermon at Paules Croſſe, in which he ſhoulde by the authoritie of his preaching, incline the peo|ple to the Protectors ghoſtly purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe was all the labour and ſtudie, in the deuiſe of ſome conuenient pretext, for which the people ſhoulde bee contente to depoſe the Prince, and accepte the Protectour for King. In whiche dyuerſe things they deuiſed. But the chiefe thing and the weightie of all that inuention, reſted in this that they ſhoulde alledge baſtardie, eyther in king Edwarde himſelfe, or in his children or both. So that he ſhould ſeeme diſ|abled to inherit the crowne, by the duke of York, and the prince by him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To lay baſtardie in king Edwarde, ſowned openly to the rebuke of the Protectors owne mo|ther, which was mother to them both, for in that poynt could be none other coulour but to pretẽd that hys owne mother was one aduoutreſſe, which notwithſtanding, to further this purpoſe hee letted not: but naytheleſſe hee woulde that poynt ſhoulde bee leſſe and more fauourably handled: not euen fully playne and directlye, but that the matter ſhoulde bee touched aſlope craftily, as though men ſpared in that poynt to ſpeake all the trothe, for feare of hys diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the other poynt concerning the baſtar|die that they deuiſed to ſurmiſe in king Edwards children, that woulde he ſhoulde be openly decla|red and inforced to the vttermoſt. The colour and pretext whereof, cannot bee well perceyued. But if we firſt repeate you ſome things long be|fore done about king Edwards mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that King Edwarde the fourth had de|poſed king Henrie the ſixth, and was in peaceable poſſeſſion of the Realme, determining himſelfe to marrie as it was requiſit both for hymſelfe and for the Realme, hee ſe [...]te once in Ambaſ|ſade the Earle of Warwike, with other noble men in his companie vnto Spaine, to intecate and conclude a mariage betweene king Edward and the Kings daughter of Spaine. In which thing the Earle of Warwicke founde the par|ties ſo towarde and willing, that hee ſpeedilye according to his inſtructions wythout any dif|ficultie, brought y^e matter to verie good cõcluſion

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Now happened it, y^e in the mean ſeaſon there came to make a ſute by petition to the King Dame Elizabeth Gray,Dame Eliza|beth Gray. whiche was after hys Queene, at that time a Widowe, borne of no|ble bloud, ſpeciallye by hir mother, whiche was Duches of Bedforde, ere ſhee maryed the Lorde Woodfielde hir father. Howbeit this Dame Elizabeth hir ſelfe, being in ſeruice with Queene Margaret, wyfe vnto King Henrie the ſixth, was maryed vnto one [...] Graye an Eſ|quire, whome King Henrie made Knight,His name was Iohn Gray. Barnard heath by S. Albons. vpon the fielde that he hadde on [...] at [...] agaynſt King Edwarde. And little while en|ioyed he that knighthoode: for he was at the ſame field ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche done, and the Earle of War|wicke being in his Ambaſſade about the afore re|membred maryage, this poore Ladie made hum|ble ſute vnto the king, that ſhe myght be reſtored vnto ſuch ſmall landes as hir late huſbande had gyuen hir in ioynture. Whome when the King behelde, and heard hir ſpeake, as ſhee was both fayre and of a goodlye fauour, moderate of ſtature, well made, and verie wiſe: hee not one|ly pityed hir, but alſo waxed enamoured of hyr. And taking hir afterwarde ſecretely aſide, be|ganne to enter in talking more familiarlye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whoſe appetite when ſhe perceyued, ſhe vertu|ouſly denied him. But that did ſhee ſo wiſely, and with ſo good maner, and wordes ſo well ſet, that ſhee rather kyndled his deſyre than quen|ched it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And finally, after many a meeting, muche wooyng, and many great promiſes, ſhe well e|ſpyed the Kings affection towarde hir ſo great|ly encreaſed, that ſhe durſt ſomewhat the more boldly ſay hir mynde, as to him whoſe heart ſhe perceiued more feruently ſet, than to fall off for a worde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in concluſion, ſhee ſhewed him playne, that as ſhe wyſt hirſelfe to ſymple to be his wyfe, ſo thought ſhe hir ſelf too good to be his cõcubine. The King much marueyling at hir conſtancie, as hee that had not beene woont elſe where to be ſo ſtiffely ſayde nay, ſo much eſteemed hir con|tinencie EEBO page image 1378 and chaſtitie, that he ſet hir vertue in the ſtead of poſſeſſion and ryches, and thus taking counſaile of his deſire, determined in all poſſible haſt to mary hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And after hee was thus appoynted, and had betwene them twaine enſured hir: then aſked he counſaile of his other friendes, and that in ſuche maner, as they might then perceiue, it booted not greatly to ſay nay.The Kinges Mother Notwithſtanding the Du|ches of Yorke his mother was ſo ſore moued therwith, that ſhe diſſwaded the mariage aſmuch as ſhe poſſible might, alledging y^t it was his ho|nour, profite, and, ſuretie alſo, to marie in a noble progeney out of his realme, wherevpon depended greate ſtrength to his eſtate, by the affinitie and greate poſibilitie of encreaſe of his poſſeſſion. And that he coulde not well otherwiſe doe, ſtanding that the Earle of Warwike had ſo farre moued alreadie, which were not likely to take it well, if all his voyage were in ſuch wiſe fruſtrate, and his appoyntments deluded. And ſhe ſayde alſo, that it was not Princely to marie his owne ſubiect, no great occaſion leading therevnto, no poſſeſſi|ons, or other commodities depending therevpon, but onely as it were a riche man that would ma|rie his mayd, only for a little wanton dotage vp|pon hir perſon. In which mariage many mo cõ|mend the maidens fortune than the maſters wiſ|dome. And yet therein ſhe ſaide was more hone|ſtie than honor in this mariage. Foraſmuch as there is betwene no marchant and his own mayd ſo great difference, as betwene the king and this widow. In whoſe perſon, albeit there was no|thing to be miſlyked, yet was there (ſhe ſayd) no|thing ſo excellẽt but that it might be found in di|uerſe other that were more meetly (quoth ſhe) for your eſtate, and maydens alſo, whereas the on|ly wydowheade of Elizabeth Gray, though ſhee were in all other things conuenient for you, ſhould yet ſuffice as me ſeemeth to refrayne you from hir mariage, ſithe it is an vnſitting thing, & a verie blemiſh and highe diſparagement to the ſacred maieſtie of a Prince, that ought as nigh to approche prieſthoode in cleanneſſe as he doth in dignitie, to bee defouled with Bigamie in hys firſt mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Kinges Anſwere to his mother.The king when his mother had ſayde, made hir anſwere, part in earneſt part in play merily, as he that wyſt himſelfe out of hir rule. And albe|it hee woulde gladly that ſhe ſhould take it well, yet was at a poynt in his owne minde, tooke ſhee it well or otherwiſe. Howbeit ſomewhat to ſa|tiſfie hir, he ſayde, that albeit maryage beeyng a ſpirituall thing, ought rather to bee made for the reſpect of God, where his grace enclineth the par|ties to loue togither, as he truſted it was in hys, than for the regarde of any temporall aduaun|tage: yet naytheleſſe, him ſeemed that this ma|riage euen worldly conſidered, was not [...] [...]|table. For he reckened y^e amity of no earthly [...]|tion ſo neceſſarie for him, as the friendſhip of his owne, whiche he thought likely to beate [...] [...] much the more haetie fauour, in that he diſ [...]ned not to mari [...] with one of his owne lande. And yet if outwarde alliance ware thought to requiſite, he woulde finde the meanes to [...]nte [...] therevnto, much better by other of his kinde, where all the partyes could be contented, then to mary himſelf whom he ſhould happely neuer loue, and for the poſſibilitie of more poſſeſſions, leaſe the fruite and pleaſure of this that hee had alreadie. For ſmall pleaſure taketh a man of all that euer he hath be|ſide, if he be wined agaynſt his appetite. And I doubt not (quoth he) but there be as yee ſay other, that be in euery poynt comparable with hir. And therefore I let not them that like them to wedde them. No more is it reaſon, that it miſtyke any man, that I mary whereit lyketh me. And I am ſure that my couſin of Warwike neither loueth me ſo litle, to grudge at that I loue, nor is to vn|reaſonable to looke that I ſhoulde in choyſe of a wife, rather be ruled by his rie, than by mine own: as though I were a warde that were bounde to marie by the appoyntment of a Gardaine. I woulde not bee a King wyth that condition, to forbeare mine owne libertie in choyſe of myne owne maryage. As for poſſibilitie of more in|heritaunce by newe affinitie in ſtraunge lands, is oft the occaſion of more trouble than profite. And we haue alredie tytle by that meanes, to ſo much as ſufficeth to get and keepe well in one mannes dayes. That ſhe is a Widow, and hath already childrẽ, by Gods bleſſed Ladie, I am a Bacheler and haue ſome to, and ſo eche of vs hath a proufe that neither of vs is like to bee barraine. And therefore (Madame) I pray you bee content, I truſt in God ſhe ſhall bring forth a yong Prince that ſhall pleaſe you. And as for y^e Bygamye, let the Biſhoppe hardly lay it in my way when I come to take orders. For I vnderſtande it is for|bidden a Prieſt, but I neuer wyſt it yet, that it was forbidden a Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duches with theſe wordes nothing ap|peaſed, and ſeeing the King ſo ſet thereon, that ſhee coulde not pull him backe, ſo highly ſhe diſ|deyned it, that vnder pretext of hir duetie to god|warde, ſhe deuiſed to diſturbe this mariage, and rather to helpe that hee ſhoulde marie one dame Elizabeth Lucie, whome the King had alſo not long before gotten with child. Wherfore y^e kings mother openly obiected agaynſt his maryage, as it were in diſcharge of hir conſcience, that the Kyng was ſure to Dame Elizabeth Lucy and hir huſband before God.Elizabeth Lucy. By reaſon of which wordes, ſuch obſtacle was made in the matter, that eyther the Biſhops durſt not, or the King EEBO page image 1379 woulde not proceede to the ſolemnization of this wedding, till theſe ſame were clearly purged, and the troth well and openly teſtified. Wherevpon dame Elizabeth Lucy was ſent for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And albeit that ſhe was by the kings mother and many other put in good comfort, to affirme that ſhee was enſured vnto the king: yet when ſhee was ſolemnly ſworne to ſay the troth, ſhee confeſſed that they were neuer enſured. Howbeit ſhee ſayde his grace ſpake ſo louing wordes vnto hir, that ſhe verily hoped hee woulde haue maryed hir. And that if it had not beene for ſuch kinde wordes, ſhee woulde neuer haue ſhewed ſuche kindneſſe to him, to let him ſo kindly get hir with childe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This examination ſolemnly taken, when it was clearly perceyued that there was none im|pediment:The kinges marriage. the king with great feaſt and honou|rable ſolemnitie, maried dame Elizabeth Gray, and hir crowned Queene that was his enimyes wife, and many time had prayed full heartily for his loſſe, in which God loued hir better than to graunt hir hir bone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when the Erle of Warwike vnderſtood of this mariage, he toke it ſo highly that his Am|baſſade was deluded, that for very anger and diſ|daine, he at his returning aſſembled a great puiſ|ſance againſt the king, and came ſo faſt vpon him or he could be able to reſiſt, that he was faine to voyd the realme,The king fled and flee into Holland for ſuccor, where he remayned for the ſpace of two yeares, leauing his new wife in Weſtminſter in Sanc|tuarie,The place [...]e. where ſhe was deliuered of Edwarde the prince, of whom we before haue ſpoken. In which meane time the erle of Warwike toke out of pri|ſon,King H [...]o [...]e [...] on ſet vp and ſet vp againe king Henry the ſixt, which was before by king Edwarde depoſed, and that much what by the power of the Earle of War|wike whiche was a wiſe man, [...] the Erle of Warwicke. and a couragious warrior, and of ſuch ſtrength, what for his lands, his alliance, and fauour with all people, that hee made kings, and put downe kings almoſt at his pleaſure, and not impoſſible to haue atteyned it himſelfe, if he had not reckened it a greater thing to make a king than to be a king. But nothing laſteth alway: for in concluſion king Edwarde returned,The Erle of Warwick [...]. and with much leſſe number thã he had at Barnet on the Eaſterday field, fiue the rule of Warwike, with many other great eſtates of that partie, and ſo ſtably atteyned the crowne againe, that he peacably enioyed it vntill his dying day: and in ſuch plight left it, that it could not be loſt, but by the diſcorde of his verie friends, or falſe|hoode of his fayned friends. I haue rehearſed this buſineſſe about this mariage ſomewhat the more at length, bycauſe it might thereby the better ap|peare vppon how ſlipper a grounde the Protec|tor buylded his colour, by whiche he pretended king Edwards children to be baſtards. But that inuention ſimple as it was, it like them to whõ it ſufficed to haue ſomewhat to ſay, while they were ſure to be compelled to no larger proufe thã themſelfe lyſt to make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now then (as I began to ſhew you) it was by the protector & his counſaile concluded,Doctor Shaes Sermon. that this doctor Shaa ſhould in a ſermon at Paules croſſe ſignifie to the people, that neyther king Edward himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, were lawful|ly begotten, nor were not the verie children of the duke of Yorke, but gotten vnlawfully by other perſons, by aduoutrie of the duches their mother. And that alſo dame Elizabeth Lucy was verily the wife of King Edwarde, and ſo the Prince and all his children baſtards, that were begotten vpon the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 According to this deuiſe doctor Shaa the ſun|day after, at Paules Croſſe in a greate audi|ence (as alwaye aſſembled greate number to his preaching) he tooke for his Theme Spuria vi|tulamina non agent radices altas. That is to ſay: Baſtarde ſlippes ſhall neuer take deepe roote. [figure appears here on page 1379] Therevpon when he had ſhewed the great grace that God giueth and ſecretely infundeth in right generation after the lawes of matrimonie, then declared he that commonly thoſe children lacked that grace, and for the puniſhment of their Pa|rents were for y^e more pait vnhappie, which were gottẽ in baſe, & ſpecially in aduouterie. Of which though ſome by the ignorance of the world & the truth hid from knowledge inherited for the ſeaſon other mens landes, yet God [...] ſo prouideth, that it con [...]th not in their bloud long, but the tenth cõming to light the rightfull inheritors be reſtored, & the haſtard ſlip vylled vp [...] it can be rooted d [...]e: And when he had laid for the proofe and confirmation of this [...] [...]|ples taken out of the old teſtament and other an|cient hiſtories. Then [...]gan he to diſcend into the prayſe of the Lorde Richarde late Duke of Yorke, calling him father to the Lord protector, EEBO page image 1380 and declared the title of his heyres vnto y^e crown, to whome it was after the death of king Henrie the ſixt entayled by authority of Parliamẽt. Thẽ ſhewed he that his verie ryght heyre of his bodye lawfully begotten was only the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edwarde was neuer lawfully maryed vnto the Queene, but was before God huſband vnto Dame Elizabeth Lucie, and ſo his children baſtardes. And beſides that, neyther King Edwarde himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, among thoſe that were ſecrete in the houſholde, were reckened verie ſurely for the children of the noble Duke, as thoſe that by theyr fauours more reſembled other knowne men than him. From whoſe vertuous cõditions he ſayd alſo that kyng Edwarde was farre off. But the Lorde Protectour hee ſayde, the verie noble Prince, the ſpeciall paterne of Knightly prowes, as well in all Princely behauior as in the lineaments and fauour of his viſage, repreſented the verie face of the noble Duke his father. This is, quoth he, the fathers owne figure, this is hys owne countenaunce, the verie print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted Image, the plaine expreſſe likeneſſe of that noble duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Nowe was it before deuyſed, that in the ſpeaking of theſe wordes, the Protector ſhoulde haue comen in among the people to the Sermon warde, to the ende that thoſe wordes meeting with his preſence, might haue bene taken among the hearers, as thoughe the holy ghoſt had put them in the preachers mouth, and ſhoulde haue moued the people euen ther to crie, king Richard, king Richarde, that it might haue beene after ſayde, that hee was ſpecially choſen by God and in maner by myracle. But this deuiſe quayled, eyther by the Protectors negligence or the Prea|chers ouermuch diligence. For while the Pro|tectour founde by the way tarying, leaſt he ſhould preuent thoſe wordes, and the Doctor fearing that he ſhoulde come ere hys Sermon coulde come to theſe wordes, haſted his matter thereto, he was come to them, and paſte them, and en|tred into other matters ere the Protector came. Whome when he behelde comming, he ſodainly left the matter with which he was in hande, and without any deduction therevnto, out of all order and out of all frame began to repeate thoſe words againe: this is the verye noble Prince, the ſpe|ciall patrone of knightly prowes, whiche as well in all princely behauiour, as in the liniaments & fauor of his viſage, repreſenteth the verie face of the noble duke of Yorke his father: this is the fa|thers owne figure, this his owne countenance, y^e very print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted I|mage, the plaine expreſſe likeneſſe of the noble duke, whoſe remembrance can neuer die while he liueth. While theſe wordes were in ſpeaking, the Protector accõpanied with the duke of Buc|kingham, went through the people into the place where the doctors commonly ſtande in the vpper ſtorie, where he ſtood to hearken the ſermon. But the people were ſo farre fro crying king Richard,Preacher. that they ſtoode as they had beene turned into ſtones, for wonder of this ſhameful Sermon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which once ended, the Preacher g [...] him home, and neuer after durſt looke out for ſhame, but kept him out of ſight like an Owle. And when hee once aſked one that had beene his olde friend what the people talked of him, all were it that his owne conſcience well ſhewed him that they talked no good, yet when the tother anſwe|red him, that there was in euery mannes mouth ſpoken of him muche ſhame, it ſo ſtroke him to the heart, that within few dayes after hee withe|red and conſumed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then on the Tueſday folowing this [...]on, there came into the yeeld hal in London the duke of Buckingham, accompanied with [...]e lords and knights, me than happily knewe the meſſage that they brought. And there in the E [...] [...] of the hal, where the Maior kepeth the Haſtings, the Maior & all the Aldermen being aſſembled a [...] him, all the cõmons of the Citie gathered before them: after ſilence cõmaunded vpon greate paine in the protectors name: the duke ſtood vp and (as he was neither vnlerned, and of nature mar [...]y|louſly well ſpoken) he ſayd vnto the people with a cleare and a loude voyce in this maner of wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

FRiends,The Duke of Bucking [...] Ora [...]. for the zeale and heartie fauour that we beare you, we be comẽ to break vnto you of a matter right great and weightie, and no leſſe weightie than pleaſing to God, and profitable to all the Realme: nor to no part of the Realme more profitable, than to you the Citizens of this noble Citie. For why, that thing that we wote wel ye haue long time lacked, and fore lõged for, that ye would haue giuen great good for, that ye would haue gone farre to fetche, that thing we be come hither to bring you without your labour, paine, coſt, aduenture or ieopardie. What thing is that? Certes the ſuretie of your owne bodies, the quiet of your wiues and your daughters, the ſafegarde of your goodes: of all which things in times paſt ye ſtood euermore in doubt. For who was there of you all, that would recken himſelfe lord of his owne good among ſo many grennes & traps as was ſet therfore, among ſo much pilling and polling, among ſo many taxes and [...]allages, of which there was neuer ende, & oftentimes no neede: or if any were, it rather grewe of ryot, and vnreaſonable waſt, than any neceſſary or honou|rable charge. So that there was dayly pilled fro good men and honeſt, great ſubſtance of goodes to be laſhed out among vnthrifts, ſo farre forth that fiftenes ſuffiſed not, nor anye vſuall names of EEBO page image 1381 knowne taxes: but vnder an eaſie name of bene|uolence and good will, the comiſſioners ſo much of euery man tooke, as no man coulde with hys good will haue giuen. As though that name of be|neuolence, had ſignified that euery man ſhoulde pay not what himſelfe of his owne good will liſt to graunt, but what the king of his good will lyſt to take. Which neuer aſked little, but euery thing was hawſed aboue the meaſure, amercimentes turned into fines, fiues into raunſoms, ſmal treſ|paſſe into miſpriſion, miſpriſion into treaſon. Whereof I thinke no man loketh that we ſhould remember you of examples by name, as though Burdet were forgotten, [...]. that was for a worde ſpokẽ in haſt cruelly beheaded, by the miſconſtru|ing of the lawes of this realme, for the Princes pleaſure:Markam. with no leſſe honour to Markam then chiefe Iuſtice, that left his office rather than hee woulde aſſent to that iudgement, than to the diſ|honeſtie of thoſe,Cooke. that ryther for feare or flatterie gaue that iudgement. What Cooke your owne worſhipfull neighbour, Alderman and Maior of this noble Citie, who is of you ſo eyther negli|gent that he knoweth not, or ſo forgetfull that he remembreth not, or ſo hard hearted that he pity|eth not, that worſhipful mans loſſe? what ſpeake we of loſſe? his vtter ſpoyle and vndeſerued de|ſtruction, onely for that it happed thoſe to fauour him whom the prince fauored not. We need not I ſuppoſe to rehearſe of theſe anye mo by name, ſith there bee (I doubt not) manye here preſent, that either in themſlues, or in their nigh friendes haue knowen as well their goods as their perſons greatly endaungered, eyther by feyned quarels, or ſmall matters agreeued with heynous names. And alſo there was no crime ſo great, of whiche there could lacke a pretext. For ſith the king pre|uenting the time of his inheritance attayned the crowne by battaile: it ſufficed in a riche man for a pretext of treaſon, to haue bin of kindred or al|liance neare familiaritie or lõger acquaintaunce with any of thoſe that were at any tyme y^e kings enimies, which was at one time and other, more than halfe the realme. Thus were neither your goods in ſurety, and yet they brought your bodies in ieopardie, beſide the common aduenture of opẽ warre, [...]e [...] warre. which albeit that it is euer the wil and oc|caſion of much miſchiefe, yet is it neuer ſo miſ|chieuous as where any people fall at diſtaunce a|mong thẽſelues, nor in none earthly nation ſo deadly and ſo peſtilent, as when it hapneth amõg vs: and among vs neuer ſo long continued diſ|ſention, nor ſo many battailes in that ſeaſon, nor ſo cruell and ſo deadly foughten as was in that kings days that dead is, God forgiue it his ſoule. In whoſe time, and by whoſe occaſion, what a|bout the getting of the garland, keeping it, lea|ſing, and winning againe, it hath coſt more Engliſh bloud, than hath twiſe the winning of Fraunce.Ciuill warre. In which inwarde warre among our ſelues, hath bene ſo great [...]uſion of the auncient noble bloud of this realme, that ſcarcely the halfe remayneth, to the great enfeebling of this noble land, beſide many a good towne ranſacked & ſpoi|led by them, that hath bene going to the fielde or comming from thence. And peace long after not much ſurer than warre. So that no time was therein which rich men for their money, & greate men for their lands, or ſome other for ſome feare, or ſome diſpleaſure were not out of perill. For whõ truſted he that miſtruſted his owne brother? whom ſpared he that killed his owne brother? or who could perfitely loue him, if his owne brother could not? What maner of folke he moſt fauored we ſhal for his honor ſpare to ſpeake of, howbeit this wote you well al, that who ſo was beſt, bare alway leaſt rule, and more ſute was in his dayes vnto Shores wife, a vile and an abhominable ſtrumpet, than to al the Lords in Englãd, except vnto thoſe y^t made hir their proctor, which ſimple woman was wel named & honeſt, till the king for his wanton luſt and ſinfull affection bereft hir frõ hir huſband, a right honeſt ſubſtantiall yong mã among you. And in that point, whiche in good fayth I am ſorie to ſpeake of, ſauing that it is in vaine to kepe in counſaile that thing that all men know, the kings greedie appetite was inſaciable, and euery where ouer all the realme intollerable. For no woman was there any where, yong or olde, riche or poore, whom he ſet his eye vpon, in whom he any thing lyked, eyther perſon or fa|uour, ſpeeche, pace, or countenaunce, but wyth|out any feare of god, or reſpect of his honor, mur|mure or grudge of the worlde, he woulde impor|tunely purſue his appetite, & haue hir, to the great deſtruction of many a good woman, and great dolor to their huſbande, and their other friendes, which being honeſt people of thẽſelues, ſo much regarde the cleanneſſe of their houſe, the chaſtitie of their wiues, and their children, that them were leauer to leaſe all that they haue beſyde, than to haue ſuche a villanye done them. And all were it that wyth thys and other importable dealyng the Realme was in euerye parte annoyed: yet ſpeciallye yee heere the City|zens of thys noble Citye, as well for that amongeſt you is moſte plentye of all ſuche things as myniſter matter to ſuche iniuryes, as for that you were neareſt at hande, ſithe that neare here about was commonly hys moſt abyding. And yet be ye the people whome he had as ſingular cauſe well and kindlye to entreate, as any parte of hys Realme, not onely for that the Prince by thys noble Citie,London the Kings eſpeci|al chamber. as hys eſpe|ciall Chamber, and the ſpeciall well renowmed Citie of hys Realme, muche honourable fame EEBO page image 1382 receyueth among all other Nations: but alſo for that ye not without your great coſt, and ſundrie perils and ieopardies in all his warres, bare euen your ſpeciall fauor to his part, which your kinde mindes borne to the houſe of Yorke, ſith hee hath nothing worthily acquited, there is of that houſe that nowe by Gods grace better ſhall, whiche thing to ſhewe you is the whole ſumme and ef|fect of this our preſente errande. It ſhall not I wote well, neede that I rehearſe you agayne, that ye haue alreadie hearde, of hym that can bet|ter tell it,, and of whome I am ſure ye will bet|ter beleeue it. And reaſon is that it ſo bee. I am not ſo prowde to looke therefore that yee ſhoulde recken my wordes of as greate authoritie as the Preachers of the worde of God, namely a man ſo cunning & ſo wiſe, that no man better woteth what hee ſhoulde ſaye, and thereto ſo good and vertuous, that hee woulde not ſaye the thyng whiche he wyſt he ſhoulde not ſaye, in the Pul|pet namely, into the which no honeſt man com|meth to lie, which honourable Preacher yee well remember ſubſtanciallye declared vnto you at Paules Croſſe, on Sunday laſt paſſed, the right and title, that the moſt excellent prince Richarde Duke of Glouceſter, nowe Protectour of thys Realme hath vnto the Crowne and kingdome of the ſame. For as the worſhipfull man groundly made open vnto you, the children of K. Edward the fourth, were neuer lawfully begotten, foraſ|muche as the king (leauing his verie wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy) was neuer lawfully maried vn|to the Queene their mother, whoſe bloud ſauing that be ſet his voluptuous pleaſure before his ho|nor, was full vnmeetly to bee matched with hys, and the mingling of whoſe blouds togither, hath beene the effuſion of great part of the noble bloud of this realme. Whereby it may well ſeeme the mariage not wel made, of which there is ſo much miſchiefe growne. For lacke of which lawful ac|coupling, and alſo of other things which the ſayd worſhipfull doctor rather ſignified than fully ex|playned, and which things ſhall not be ſpoken for me, as the thing wherin euery man forbeareth to ſay that hee knoweth in auoyding diſpleaſure of my noble Lord Protector, bearing as nature re|quireth a filiall reuerence to the Duches his mo|ther, for theſe cauſes I ſay before remẽbred, that is to wit, for lacke of other iſſue lawfully cõming of the late noble prince Richard duke of Yorke to whoſe royall bloud the Crowne of England and of Fraunce, is by the high authoritie of Parlia|men entayled, the right and title of the ſame, is by the iuſt courſe of enheritaunce according to the common lawes of this lande, deuolute and com|mon vnto the moſte excellent Prince the Lorde Protector, as to the very lawfully begottẽ ſon of the foreremembred noble duke of Yorke. Which thing well conſidered, and the greate knightlye prowes pondered, with manifolde vertues which in his noble perſon ſingularly abound, the nobles and commons alſo of this realme, and ſpeciallye of the north part, not willing any baſtarde bloud to haue the rule of the lande, nor the abuſions be|fore in the ſame vſed any longer to continue, haue cõdiſcended and fully determined to make hum|ble petition to the moſte puiſſaunte Prince the Lorde Protectour, that it may lyke his grace at our humble requeſt, to take vpon him the gui|ding and gouernaunce of this Realme, to the wealth and encreaſe of the ſame, according to his verie right and iuſt tytle. Which thing I wore it well, hee will bee loth to take vppon hym, as he whoſe wiſedome well perceyueth the labor and ſtudie both of minde and bodie, that ſhall come therewith, to whomeſoeuer ſo will occupie the rowme, as I dare ſay hee will if he take it. Which rowme I warne you well is no childes office. And that the great wiſe man well percey|ued, when he ſayd: Veh regno cuius rex puer eſt: VVo is that Realme that hath a childe to their king. Wherfore ſo much the more cauſe haue we to thanke God, that this noble perſonage which is ſo righteouſly intituled therevnto, is of ſo ſad age, and thereto ſo great wiſedome ioyned with ſo great experience, which albeit hee will hee loth (as I haue ſayd) to take it vpon him, yet ſhall be to our petition in that behalf the more graciouſly incline, if ye the worſhipfull Citizens of this the chiefe citie of this realm, ioyne with vs the nobles in our ſaide requeſt. Which for your owne weale we doubt not but ye wil: and natheleſſe I hartily pray you ſo to do, wherby you ſhal do great pro|fit to all this realme beſide, in chooſing thẽ ſo good a king, and vnto your ſelfe ſpecial commoditie, to whõ his maieſtie ſhal euer after bear ſo much the more tender fauor, in how much he ſhall perceiue you y^e more prone & beneuolẽtly minded toward his election. Wherin dere friends what mind you haue, we require you plainly to ſhew vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke had ſayde, and looked that the people whome he hoped that the Maior had fra|med before, ſhould after this propoſition made, haue cried king Richard, king Richarde, all was huſht and mute, and not one worde anſwe|red thervnto: wherwith y^e duke was maruellouſ|ly abaſhed, and taking the Maior nearer to hym, with other that were aboute him priuie to that matter, ſayde vnto them ſoftly, what meaneth this, that this people be ſo ſtill. Sir (quoth the Maior percaſe they perceyue you not well. That ſhall we mende (quoth he) if that will) helpe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And by and by ſomewhat lowder he rehear|ſed them the ſame matter agayne in other or|der and other wordes ſo well and ornatelye, and naytheleſſe ſo euidently and plaine, wyth EEBO page image 1383 voyce, geſture, and countenance ſo comly, and ſo conuenient, that euery man much maruelled that heard him, and thought that they neuer had in theyr liues heard ſo euill & tale ſo well tolde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But were it for wonder or feate, or that eche lookt that other ſhould ſpeake firſt: not one word was there aunſwered of all the people that ſtoode before, but all was as ſtill as the mydnight [...] not ſo muche as rowning amongeſt them by which they might ſeeme to commune what was beſt to doe. When the Maior ſawe this, hee with other partners of that Councell drew aboute the duke, and ſayde that the people had not beene accuſto|med there to be ſpoken vnto, but by the Recorder, which is the mouth of the Citie, and happily to him they will aunſwere. [...]r William [...] With that the Recor|der called Fitz William, a ſad man, and an ho|neſt, whiche was ſo newe come into that office that he neuer had ſpoken to the people before, and loth was with that matter to beginne, nor with|ſtanding, therevnto commaunded by the Maior, made rehearſall to the Commons of that the Duke had twiſe rehearſed them himſelfe. But the Recorder ſo tempered his tale, that he ſhewed e|uerie thing as the dukes wordes, and no part his owne. But all this noting, no chaunge made in the people, which alway after one, ſtoode as they had beene men amaſed, wherevpon the duke row|ned vnto the Maior and ſayd: this is a maruel|lous obſtinate ſilence, and therwith he turned vn|to the people again with theſe words. Dere friẽds we come to moue you to that thing which per|aduenture we not ſo greatly needed, but that the Lords of this realme, & the cõmons of other par|ties might haue ſufficed ſauing y^t wee ſuche loue beare you, & ſo much ſet by you, y^t we would not gladly do without you, that thing in which to be partners is your weale & honor, which as it ſee|meth, either you ſee not, or wey not. Wherefore wee require you giue vs aunſwere one or other, whether you bee minded as all the nobles of the realm be, to haue this noble prince now protector to be your king or not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At theſe words the people began to whiſper a|mong themſelues ſecretly, that the voice was nei|ther lowd nor diſtinct, but as it were the ſound of a ſwarme of Bees, till at the laſt in the neather end of the Hall, a buſhment of the dukes ſeruants and Naſhfieldes, and other longing to the pro|tector, with ſome prentiſes and laddes that thruſt into the hall among the preaſe, beganne ſodainly at mennes backes to crie out as lowde as theyr throtes woulde giue: King Richard, King Ri|charde, and threw vp their cappes in token of ioy. And they that ſtood before caſt backe their heads maruelling thereof, but nothing they ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And when the Duke and the Maior saw this maner, they wisely turned it to theyr purpose, and sayde ir was a goodlye crie, and a ioyfull to heare, euery man with one voyce, no man saying nay. Wherefore friendes (quoth the Duke) since that we perceyue it is all your whole myndes to haue this noble man for your king, whereof wee shall make his grace so effectuall report, that wee doubt not but it shall redounde vnto your greate weale and commoditie: we require ye that ye tomorrow go with vs, and we with you vnto his noble grace, to make our humble request vnto him in maner before remembred. And therewith the Lordes came downe, and the companie dissolved and departed, the more part all sad, some with glad semblance that were not verie merye, and some of those that came thither with the duke not able to dissemble their sorrow, were fain at his backe to turne theyr face to the wall, while the doulour of theyr heart burst out of theyr eyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then on the morowe after, the Maior with all the Aldermen and chiefe comoners of the citie in their best maner apparelled, assembling the(m)selues togither, resorted vnto Baynardes Castell, The Maiors comming to Baynards Ca|ſtell.where the protector lay. To which place repaired also according to their appoyntment, the Duke of Buckingham, with diuerse noble men with him, beside many knights and other gentlemen. And therevpon the duke sent worde vnto the L. Protector of the being of a great and honourable co(m)panie, to moue a great matter vnto his grace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Wherevpon the protector made difficultie to come out vnto them, but if he first knewe of some part of their errand, as though he doubted & partly distrusted the comming of such a number vnto him so sodenly, without any warning or knowledge whether they came for good or harm. Then the duke whe(n) he had shewed this vnto the Maior and other that they might thereby see howe little the Protector looked for this matter, they sent vnto him by the messenger such louing message againe, and therewith so humbly besought him to vouchsafe, that they might resort to his presence, to purpose their intent, of which they would vnto none other person any parte disclose, that at the last he came forth of his Chamber, and yet not downe vnto them, but stoode aboue in a Gallerie ouer them, where they mighte see him, and speake to him, as though he would not yet come too nere them till he wist what they ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And therevpon the Duke of Buckingham, firſt made hũble petition vnto him on the behalfe of them all, that his grace woulde pardon them, and licence them to purpoſe vnto his grace the intent of their comming without his diſpleaſure, without which pardon obteined, they muſt not be holde to moue him of that matter. In which al|beit they ment as much honour to his grace, as wealth to all the realme beſide, yet were they not ſure howe his grace woulde take it, whome they EEBO page image 1384 woulde in no wyſe offende. Then the Protec|tour (as he was verie gentle of himſelfe, and alſo longed ſore to witte what they ment) gaue him leaue to purpoſe what him lyked, verily truſting for the good minde that he bare them all, none of them any thing woulde intend vnto himwarde, wherewith he ought to be grieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Duke had this leane and par|don to ſpeake, then waxed hee holde to ſhew him their intent and purpoſe, with all the cauſes mo|uing them therevnto as ye before haue heard, and finally to beſeech his grace, that it wold like him of his accuſtomed goodneſſe and zeale vnto the Realme, now with his eye of pitie, to behold the long continued diſtreſſe and decaye of the ſame, and to ſet his gracious handes to redreſſe and a|mendment therof, by taking vpon him the crown and gouernaunce of thys Realme, accordyng to hys right and tytle lawfully deſcended vnto him, and to the lande of God, profite of the lande, and vnto his grace ſo muche the more honour, and leſſe paine, in that that neuer Prince reigned vp|on any people, that were ſo glad to liue vnder his obeyſaunce, as the people of thys Realme vn|der his.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Protector had heard the propoſition, he looked verie ſtraungely thereat, and anſwered: that all were it that he partly knew the things by them alledged to be true, yet ſuche entire loue hee bare vnto king Edward and his children, that ſo much more regarded his honor in other realmes about than the crowne of any one of whiche hee was neuer deſirous, that he could not finde in his hart in this point to encline to thier deſire. For in all other Nations where the truth were not well knowne, it ſhoulde peraduenture be thought, that it were his owne ambicious minde and deuiſe, to depoſe the Prince, and take himſelfe the Crowne, with which infamie hee woulde not haue his ho|nour ſtayned for any crowne, in which he had e|uer perceyued much more labor and paine, than pleaſure to him that ſo would ſo vſe it, as he that would not, were not worthie to haue it. Not|withſtanding he not onely pardoned thẽ the mo|tion that they made him, but alſo thanked them for the loue and heartie fauour they bare hym, praying them for hys ſake to giue and beare the ſame to the Prince, vnder whome hee was, and woulde be content to liue, and with his labor and counſayle as farre as ſhoulde lyke the King to vſe him, he woulde doe his vttermoſt deuoyr to ſet the realme in good ſtate, whiche was alreadie in this little while of his Protectorſhip (the praiſe giuen to God) well begonne, in that the malice of ſuch as were before occaſion of the contrarie, and of new intended to be, were now partly by good policie, partly more by Gods ſpeciall prouidence, than mans prouiſion repreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon this answere giuen, the Duke by the Protectours licence, a little rowned, aswell with other noble men aboute him, as with the Maior and Recorder of London. And after that vpon like pardon desired and obteyned, he shewed aloud vnto the Protector, that for a finall conclusion, y^t the realm was appointed k. Edwards line shuld not any longer raigne vpo(n) the(m), both for that they had so farre gone, that it was nowe no suretye to retreate, as for that they thoughte it for the weale vniuersall to take that way, although they had not yet begon it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherefore if it woulde like his grace to [...]lle the Crowne vpon him, they woulde hu [...]y be|ſeech him therevnto. If he woulde giue them a reſolute aunſwere to the contrarie, whiche they woulde be lothe to heare, then muſte they needes ſeeke and ſhould not fayle to find ſome other no|ble man that would.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe wordes much mooued the Protector, whiche elſe as euerie man may wit, woulde ne|uer of likelyhoode haue enclyned therevnto. But when hee ſawe there was none other waye, but that eyther hee muſte take it, or [...]e hee and hys both g [...] from it, he ſayde vnto the Lordes and Commons: Sith we perceyue well that all the Realme is ſo ſet, whereof we bee very ſorie that they was not ſuffer in any wiſe King Edwards line to gouerne them, whome no man earthlye can gouerne agaynſt theyr willes, and we well alſo perceyue, that no man is there, to whome the Crowne can by iuſt tytle apperteyne, as to our ſelfe, as verie right heyre lawfully begotten of the bodie of our moſte deare father Rycharde late Duke of Yorke, to whiche tytle is now ioy|ned your election, the Nobles and Commons of thys Realme, whiche we of all tytles poſſible take for moſte effectuall: We be content and a|gree fauourablye to encline to your petition and requeſt, and according to the ſame,The pro [...] taketh vp [...] him to be king. here we take vpon vs the royall eſtate, pre [...]minence and king|dome of the two noble Realmes, Englande and Fraunce, the tone fro this daye forwarde, by vs and our heyres to rule, gouerne, and defende: the tother by Gods grace, and your good helpe, to get againe and ſubdue, and eſtabliſhe for euer in due obedience vnto thys Realme of Englande, the aduauncement whereof wee neuer aſke of God longer to liue than we intend to procure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 With this there was a greate ſhoute, crying King Rycharde, King Richarde. And then the Lordes went vp to the King (for ſo was he from that tyme called) and the people departed, tal|king dyuerſelye of the matter, euery man as hys fantaſie gaue hym. But much they talked and marueyled of the maner of this dealing, that the matter was on both partes made ſo ſtraunge, as thoughe neyther had euer communed with other EEBO page image 1385 thereof before, when that them ſelfe wy [...] there was no manne ſo dull that h [...]de them, bin hee perceyued well ynough, that all the matter was made betwene them. Howbeit ſome ex [...]d that agayne, and ſayde all muſte be owne at good or|der though: And men muſte ſometyme for the manners ſake, not be a known what they know. For at the conſecration of a Biſhop, euery man [...]teth well by the paying for his Bulles, that he purpoſeth to be one, and though he pay for no|thyng elſe. And yet muſt he be twyce aſked whe|ther he will be Biſhop or no, and he [...]ſt twice ſay nay, and at the thyrde tyme take it, as com|pelled therevnto by his owne wil. And in a ſtage play, all the people [...] right well, that hee that playeth the Sowdaine, is percaſe a ſowter, yet if one ſhoulde can ſo little good, to ſhewe out of ſeaſon what aquaintaunce hee hath with him, and call hym by hys [...] [...]e while he ſtan|deth in his maieſtie, one of hys tormentors myghte happe to breake [...] head, and worthie for marring of the play. And ſo they ſayde, that theſe matters hee kings games, as it were ſtage playes, and for the m [...] part, played vpon ſcaf|foldes. In which poore men be but the lookers on. And they y^t wiſe be will meddle no further. For they that ſometime ſtep vp, and play with them, when they cannot playe theyr partes, they diſorder the playe, and doe themſelues no good.